Columbia  (Bntoettfttp 

intljeCttpofltolork 


LIBRARY 


THE 

ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

AND 

THE  SETTLEMENT  OF  RELIGION 
HENRY  GEE 


HENRY    FROVVDE,    M.A. 
PUBLISHER   TO  THE  UNIVERSITY  OF  OXFORD 


LONDON,   EDINBURGH,    AND   NEW    YORK 


THE 

ELIZABETHAN    CLERGY 

AND  THE 

SETTLEMENT  OF    RELIGION 


1 558  -1 5<H 


HENRY   GEE,    B.D.,  F.S.A. 

CO-EDITOR    OF    '  DOCUMENTS    ILLUSTRATIVE    OF    ENGLISH    CHURCH    HISTORY  ' 


WITH    ILLUSTRATIVE    DOCUMENTS    AND    LISTS 


AT    THE    CLARENDON    PRESS 
1898 


effort 

PRINTED   AT  THE  CLARENDON    PRESS 

BY   HORACE   HART,   M.A. 
PRINTER  TO  THE  UNIVERSITY 


RICHARDO  •  WATSON  •  DIXON 

ECCLESIAE  •  SS  •  TRINITAT1S  •  CARLIOLENSIS 

CANONICO 

QVI 

INTEGROS  •  HISTORIAE  ■  PONTES 

ADIRE 

ET  •  QVAE  •  INDEFESSO  •  LABORE  .  INVENERIT 

SINE  •  IRA  •  AC  •  STVDIO  •  REFERRE  •  SOLITVS 

EXEMPLVM  •  IVNIORIBVS  ■  PRAEBVIT 

HOC  •  TENTAMEN  •  QVANTVLVMVCNQVE 

AD  •  HISTORIAM  .  SAECVLI  •  XVI  .  ILLVSTRANDAM 

GRATO  •  ANIMO 

DEDICO 


376321. 


PREFACE 


One  of  the  most  useful  services  that  can  be  rendered 
at  the  present  time  to  English  Ecclesiastical  History  is  to 
turn  the  microscope  on  disputed  points  in  the  light  of 
our  constantly  increasing  means  of  information.  We  now 
possess  in  the  British  Museum,  the  Public  Record  Office, 
the  Bishops'  Registries,  and  elsewhere,  an  easily  accessible 
store  of  contemporary  documents  for  medieval  and  modern 
history ;  so  that  it  should  not  be  difficult  to  settle  finally 
many  still  doubtful  questions,  and  to  test  traditions  hitherto 
accepted  on  insufficient  evidence. 

The  primary  object  of  the  present  work  is  to  investi- 
gate the  treatment  of  the  clergy  at  the  beginning  of 
Elizabeth's  reign,  and  to  estimate  the  number  deprived 
for  refusing,  by  reason  of  their  papal  sympathies,  to  con- 
form to  the  settlement  of  religion  then  made.  I  began  by 
trying  to  discover  the  actual  numbers  of  those  deprived. 
The  figures  accepted  by  English  Church  writers  vary 
between  one  hundred  and  eighty-nine  and  four  hundred. 
Roman  Catholic  authorities,  on  the  other  hand,  have 
asserted  with  Rishton  that  '  the  better  part  of  the  clergy 
followed  in  the  footsteps  of  their  prelates :  very  many  of 
them,  high  dignitaries  in  the  Church,  were  either  thrown 
into  prison  or  banished  the  realm  V  In  attempting  a 
solution  of  this  problem,  I  was  led  at  the  outset  to  trace 
all  the  modern  lists  to  that  of  Nicholas  Sanders,  compiled 

1  Sanders,  Anglican  Schism,  Eng.  Tr.  by  D.  Lewis,  p.  261. 


viii  PREFACE 

about  i57°«  A  very  slight  examination  of  his  work, 
however,  proved  that  his  figures  were  inaccurate  and 
misleading  ;  and  accordingly,  after  a  preliminary  survey 
of  contemporary  writers,  I  set  to  work  to  discover 
what  there  might  be  in  the  way  of  strictly  coeval 
and  official  sources  of  information.  It  soon  became 
evident  that,  despite  pretty  general  objections  to  the 
new  regime,  very  few  of  the  clergy  were  deprived  at 
the  commencement  of  the  reign  ;  and  it  therefore  seemed 
expedient  to  extend  the  inquiry  over  a  longer  period. 
I  then  determined  to  make  1564  my  limit,  since  in  that 
year  and  until  1570  nonconformity  appeared  to  be  due 
to  Puritan  rather  than  to  Roman  sympathies.  I  soon 
found  that  I  must  take  into  account  not  merely  the  bare 
number  of  those  deprived,  but  the  general  attitude  of 
the  clergy  towards  the  settlement  of  religion,  together 
with  some  survey  of  the  means  taken  to  gain  their 
adherence  or  to  inflict  punishment  upon  those  who 
persisted  in  their  opposition.  As  I  went  through  the 
Domestic  State  Papers,  the  Patent  Rolls,  the  Exchequer 
Records,  &c,  my  research  gradually  brought  to  light 
many  facts  connected  with  the  Visitation  of  1559,  the 
work  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Commissioners,  the  operation 
of  the  Penal  Laws,  and  other  matters  which  Strype 
and  his  successors  had  not  been  in  a  position  to  see 
so  clearly.  In  the  end  it  seemed  worth  while  to  set 
out  these  facts  in  detail  in  chronological  order.  I  there- 
fore place  before  the  reader,  in  sequence  of  time,  what 
I  have  been  able  to  collect,  within  the  limits  indicated, 
with  regard  to  the  methods  and  operation  of  the  Settle- 
ment, so  far  as  the  clergy  are  concerned.  The  result 
of  the  direct  inquiry  into  the  number  of  clergymen 
deprived  for  Papal  sympathies  between  1558  and  1564 
is  to  some  extent  negative,  but  the  evidence  seems  to 
warrant     my    conclusion     that     it    cannot    have    greatly 


PREFACE  ix 

exceeded  two  hundred.  Further,  I  believe  that  I  have 
proved  the  leniency  with  which  the  penal  laws  were  at 
that  time  administered,  in  the  face  of  the  opposite  assertion 
commonly  made  by  Roman  Catholic  writers.  Severity 
was  to  come;  but  not  until  later  events  made  it,  as  the 
Government  thought,  necessary.  Until  i57°  the  penal  laws 
were  not  generally  enforced.  In  the  six  years  now  under 
review  the  number  of  persons  imprisoned,  whether  clerical 
or  lay,  was  small  ;  and  those  returned  into  the  King's 
Bench  as  excommunicate  were  likewise  comparatively  few. 

My  thanks  are  due  to  the  Archbishop  of  Canterbury 
for  permission  to  transcribe  manuscripts  at  Lambeth,  and 
to  the  Bishop  of  London  and  the  Bishop  of  Bristol  for 
their  countenance  and  suggestions.  I  have  also  to  thank 
many  others  who  have  assisted  me  in  various  ways  :  in 
fact  it  is  only  at  the  end  of  my  task  that  I  realize  how 
wide  is  my  indebtedness  even  in  such  a  comparatively 
small  investigation  as  the  present.  First,  I  must  mention 
my  friend  Mr.  W.  J.  Hardy,  F.S.A.,  with  whom  as  collabo- 
rator I  originally  intended  to  write  the  book.  To  my 
regret,  his  other  engagements  have  only  permitted  him  to 
supply  the  first  draft  of  the  chapter  on  the  deprivation  of 
the  bishops.  Mr.  Hardy  has  found  time,  however,  to  give 
me  much  advice  with  regard  to  the  tracing  of  documents, 
and  he  has  read  the  proof-sheets  with  me.  The  use  of  the 
editorial '  we'  throughout  the  work  is,  indeed,  due  to  our  pro- 
posed partnership ;  and  having  begun  with  it  I  retained  it 
to  the  end.  I  must  also  return  special  thanks  to  the 
Bishops'  Registrars,  who  showed  me  the  utmost  courtesy, 
and  allowed  free  access  to  such  documents  as  I  wished 
to  see  ;  to  Canon  Dixon  of  Warkworth  for  much  counsel, 
and  for  accepting  the  dedication  of  the  book,  though  he 
is  in  no  way  responsible  for  its  contents  ;  to  Mr.  G.  H. 
Overend,  F.S.A.,  of  the  Public  Record  Office,  whose  help 


x  PREFACE 

is  ever  ready  to  all  those  who  consult  him ;  to  Mr.  William 
Page,  F.S.A.,  whose  sane  judgement  is  a  constant  support 
to  his  friends  ;  to  Mr.  S.  Wayland  Kershaw,  F.S.A.,  whose 
kindness  is  well  known  to  all  frequenters  of  the  Lambeth 
Palace  Library ;  to  Mr.  C.  W.  Moule,  Fellow  and  Librarian 
of  Corpus  Christi  College,  Cambridge,  who,  at  much  personal 
inconvenience  I  fear,  gave  me  more  than  one  opportunity  of 
consulting  the  Parker  MSS. ;  to  Mr.  F.  B.  Bickley  of  the 
British  Museum,  who  has  afforded  me  constant  help  ;  to 
the  Rev.  George  Hennessy,  whose  unique  knowledge  of 
London  Diocesan  Registers  has  been  ungrudgingly  placed 
at  my  disposal  ;  to  Chancellor  Leeke  of  Lincoln,  Canon 
Church  of  Wells,  and  Canon  Edmondes  of  Exeter,  who 
gave  me  all  facilities  for  consulting  the  Chapter  Acts  in 
their  custody ;  and  especially  to  Miss  Ethel  Stokes,  whose 
accurate  transcription  and  orderly  work  has  put  me  in 
possession  of  some  lists  and  other  documents  which  I  was 
unable  to  find  time  to  copy  for  myself. 

Henry  Gee. 


SUMMARY  OF  CONTENTS 


CHAPTER   I. 

ELIZABETH'S   FIRST  PARLIAMENT. 

The  authorities  expected  opposition  from  the  clergy  to  any  change 
in  the  status  qiw,  p.  2.  First  signs  of  change,  p.  2.  Protest  of 
the  clergy  when  Parliament  assembled  in  January,  1559,  p.  3. 
Introduction  of  the  Supremacy  Act  in  the  Commons,  p.  4.  The 
original  bill  in  the  Lords,  p.  4.  The  bill  annexed  passes  the 
Lords  (with  the  original  bill),  and  goes  to  the  Commons,  p.  5. 
The  bill  annexed  passes  the  Commons,  p.  5.  A  new  bill  is 
introduced  ;  reasons  for  dropping  the  old  one,  p.  5.  The  most 
material  points  of  the  final  Act  enumerated,  p.  7.  The  passage 
of  the  Uniformity  Act  through  the  Houses,  p.  7.  The  penal 
provisions  of  the  Uniformity  Act,  p.  8.  Conclusion  of  the  first 
parliament,  p.  9. 

Illustrative  Documents:  i.  The  Supremacy  Act  (1  Eliz.  cap.  1). 
ii.  The  Uniformity  Act  (1  Eliz.  cap.  2). 

CHAPTER   II. 

THE  DEPRIVATION   OF  THE   BISHOPS. 

Action  before  Parliament  sat,  p.  30.  The  Bishops  in  Parliament,  p.  31. 
The  Westminster  Disputation  involves  some  of  the  Bishops  in 
trouble,  p.  31.  First  proceedings  against  the  Bishops  after  May  8, 
1 559,  p.  33.  Action  under  the  Commission  of  May  23,  p.  34. 
The  oath  tendered  to  Justices  and  Judges  in  June,  p.  35.  The 
Bishops  again  examined,  p.  35.  Deprivations  after  July  7,  p.  36. 
Deaths  of  four  of  the  Bishops,  p.  38. 

Illustrative  Document :  Commission  to  the  Privy  Council  to  administer 
the  Oath. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER    III. 

ARRANGEMENTS   FOR  A  ROYAL  VISITATION. 

The  clergy  as  a  body  are  reluctant,  p.  41.  Deliberation  of  Cecil  and 
his  advisers,  p.  42.  Scheme  for  a  royal  visitation,  p.  42.  The 
writ  of  visitation,  p.  44.  Probable  discussions  as  to  the  method 
of  visitation,  p.  44.     Departure  of  the  cloistered  clergy,  p.  45. 

Illustrative  Documents:  i.  The  Royal  Injunctions  of  1559  collated 
with  those  of  Edward  VI.     ii.  Articles  of  Inquiry,  1559. 


CHAPTER   IV. 

ROYAL  VISITATION   OF  THE  NORTHERN   PROVINCE,    1 5  59. 

Arrangements  complete  in  July,  1559,  p.  71.  Names  of  the  Visitors 
for  the  North,  p.  71.  Part  taken  by  the  Visitors  named,  p.  72. 
Issue  of  writs  of  prohibition,  p.  73.  Summary  of  the  duties  of  the 
Visitors,  p.  73.  Narrative  of  the  Visitation,  p.  74.  At  Nottingham, 
p.  74.  Returns  furnished  by  Churchwardens,  &c,  p.  76.  South- 
well and  Halifax,  p.  76.  Proceedings  at  York,  p.  77.  Form  of 
the  Oath  subscribed,  p.  77.  Deprivations  at  York,  p.  78.  Diocese 
of  Durham,  p.  79.  Diocese  of  Carlisle,  p.  89.  Appointment  of 
Assessors,  p.  80.  Diocese  of  Chester,  p.  81.  Conclusion  of  the 
Northern  Visitation,  p.  82. 

Illustrative  Documents:  i.  Names  of  absentees  from  the  Visitation, 
ii.  Letters  Patent  directing  the  Northern  Visitation. 


CHAPTER   V. 

ROYAL  VISITATION   OF  THE  SOUTHERN   PROVINCE. 

Our  materials  for  the  Southern  Visitation,  p.  94.  (1)  London, 
Norwich,  and  Ely,  p.  94.  Places  of  Session  in  London,  p.  95  ; 
Norwich,  p.  96 ;  Ely,  p.  97.  (2)  Oxford,  Lincoln,  Peterborough, 
Coventry,  and  Lichfield,  p.  97.  (3)  Salisbury,  Bristol,  Exeter, 
Bath  and  Wells,  Gloucester,  p.  98.  Route  of  the  Western  Visitors, 
p.  100.  (4)  Canterbury,  Rochester,  Winchester,  Chichester, 
p.  100.  (5)  Welsh  dioceses  with  Hereford  and  Worcester, 
p.  101.     Signatories  in  the  Southern  Visitation,  p.  101. 

Illustrative  Document:  Alphabetical  list  of  extant  subscriptions. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER   VI. 

ROYAL   VISITATION   OF   THE    UNIVERSITIES,    1 559. 

The  Oxford  Visitation  as  described  by  Wood,  p.  130.  Number  of  the 
deprived  at  Oxford,  p.  131.     The  Cambridge  Visitation,  p.  132. 

Illustrative  Documents :  i.  The  writ  of  Visitation  for  Cambridge  and 
Eton,  June,  20,  1559.  ii.  Oxford  University  Deprivations,  1559. 
iii.  Cambridge  University  Deprivations,  1559. 


CHAPTER   VII. 

THE  FIRST  ECCLESIASTICAL  COMMISSION,  1559-1562. 

Distinction  between  the  Visitation  and  the  Commission,  p.  137.  The 
Supremacy  Act  contemplates  such  a  commission,  p.  137.  First 
hint  of  the  Commission,  p.  138.  Duties  of  the  Commission, 
p.  139.  Its  special  connexion  with  London,  p.  139.  Loss  of 
Records  of  the  Commission,  p.  140.  It  was  to  sit  in  November, 
1559,  p.  140.  Suspension  of  the  Visitations  in  October,  p.  141. 
A  new  writ  issued  to  the  Commission,  p.  142.  Proceedings  in 
November,  1559,  p.  142.  The  recusants  deprived,  p.  143.  Pro- 
ceedings with  the  deprived  bishops,  p.  144.  Other  prisoners  at 
this  time,  p.  145. 

Illustrative  Documents :  i.  Writ  for  the  issue  of  the  Permanent 
Commission,  July  19,  1559.  ii.  Writ  of  October  20,  1559,  for 
administering  the  Oath.  iii.  Supplementary  list  of  signatures, 
November,  1559. 

CHAPTER   VIII. 

THE  METROPOLITICAL  VISITATION  OF    I560-I. 

Settlement  of  sees  in  the  interval,  December  1559-March  1560,  p.  156. 
The  Supremacy  Oath  not  strictly  tendered  during  the  interval 
before  the  Metropolitical  Visitation,  p.  157.  State  of  the  North 
to  April,  1560,  p.  158.  Parker  inhibits  the  Southern  Bishops  from 
visiting,  May,  1560,  p.  158.  His  commissions  issued  in  August, 
p.  158.  Further  Commissioners,  1560,  p.  159.  Object  of  this 
Visitation,  p.  160.  Revival  of  the  Visitation  for  other  dioceses, 
1561,  p.  161.  Scory's  letters,  p.  161.  Importance  of  Scory's 
letters,  p.  162.  Visitation  of  Eton,  p.  162.  Proceedings  of  Home, 
June,  1561,  p.  162.  Further  action  of  Home,  p.  163.  Summary, 
p.  163. 


xiv  CONTENTS 

CHAPTER    IX. 

NORTHERN   COMMISSIONS   DURING    1561   AND    1562. 

State  of  conformity  during  the  vacancy  of  the  Northern  dioceses, 
p.  165.  The  sees  at  last  filled  up,  1561,  p.  166.  Issue  of  a  com- 
mission to  administer  the  Oath,  May  5,  1561,  p.  166.  Episcopal 
visitations  and  reports,  p.  167.  i.  Best,  p.  167.  ii.  Pilkington, 
p.  168.  General  effect  of  the  Commission  for  1561,  p.  169.  The 
laity  largely  escape  the  oath,  p.  169.  Instructions  for  the  Council 
of  the  North,  1562,  p.  170.  Summary  of  the  position,  December, 
1562,  p.  171. 

Illustrative  Document :  Commission  to  administer  the  Oath  in  the 
North,  May  5,  1561. 

CHAPTER   X. 

THE   SECOND  ECCLESIASTICAL   COMMISSION,    1 562. 

A  new  Commission  in  1562,  p.  174.  First  proceedings  under  the  new- 
Commission,  p.  175.  Restraint  and  surveillance  of  recusants, 
p.  175.  Other  duties  of  the  new  Commission,  p.  176.  Summary 
of  the  work  of  the  Commissions,  1559-1562,  p.  177. 

Illustrative  Documents  :  i.  Official  abstract  of  the  writ  of  July  20,  1562. 
ii.  Recusants  which  are  abroad  and  bound  to  certain  places. 


CHAPTER   XL 

THE  PENAL  LAWS  OF  ELIZABETH'S   SECOND  PARLIAMENT,    1 563-4. 

Fears  of  Papal  sympathy,  p.  186.  A  new  bill  for  the  assurance  of  the 
Supremacy,  p.  187.  Comparison  with  1  Eliz.  cap.  1,  p.  188.  Two 
chief  points:  i.  Papal  sympathy,  p.  188.  ii.  Oath  of  Allegiance, 
p.  188.  The  special  severity  of  the  Act  as  regards  the  oath, 
p.  189.  The  new  stage  indicated  by  this  Act,  p.  189.  Spiritual 
censures  and  the  writ  De  Excommunicato  Capiendo,  p.  190.  The 
most  important  points  in  the  Act,  p.  191.  These  two  Acts  are  not 
pressed  severely,  p.  192.  The  imprisoned  Bishops  in  relation  to 
this  legislation,  p.  192.  Scott  escapes,  p.  192.  Bonner  and 
Watson,  p.  193.  The  Emperor  intercedes  for  the  Bishops,  p.  193. 
Release  of  the  Bishops  from  the  Tower,  p.  194.  The  Emperor's 
second  letter  and  the  Queen's  reply,  p.  194.  Bonner  and  the  oath. 
1564,  p.  195.     Sequel  as  regards  the  other  Marian  Bishops,  p.  iqs. 


CONTENTS  xv 

Bishop  Poole,  p.  196.  In  review  the  Assurance  Act  was  pressed 
in  a  few  cases  only,  p.  196.  The  same  assertion  holds  good  for  the 
other  Act,  p.  197.  A  possible  explanation  for  clerical  acquiescence 
at  this  time,  p.  198.  The  Privy  Council  inquire  as  to  the  Justices, 
1564,  p.  199.  No  Commission  yet  issued  under  the  Assurance 
Act,  p.  201.  Our  limit  reached,  November,  1564,  p.  201. 
Illustrative  Documents  :  i.  Assurance  of  Supremacy  Act  (5  Eliz.  cap.  1). 
ii.  Act  for  the  due  execution  of  the  writ  De  Excommunicato 
Capiendo. 

CHAPTER   XII. 

THE  DEPRIVED  CLERGY:    ESTIMATES  OF   HISTORICAL  WRITERS. 

Estimates  in  modern  histories  of  the  number  deprived,  p.  217.  Strype's 
three  lists,  p.  217.  (a)  D'Ewes',  p.  217.  (b)  Cotton  MS.  Titus 
C.  10,  f.  172,  p.  218.  Comparison  of  this  list  with  that  in 
Camden's  Annals,  p.  218.  Origin  of  Camden's  list  in  Sanders' 
De  Visibili  Monarckia,  p.  219.  Clerke's  criticism  of  Sanders, 
p.  220.  Justification  of  such  criticism,  p.  221.  (c)  Cardinal  Allen. 
p.  222.  Origin  of  Allen's  list,  p.  222.  The  list  in  Tierney's  Dodd, 
and  its  origin,  p.  223.  Criticism  of  Tierney's  list,  p.  224. 
General  conclusion  about  the  lists,  p.  224. 

Illustrative  Documents  :  i.  The  list  of  Nicolas  Sanders,  1571.  ii.  The 
Summary  in  Ad  Persecutors  Anglos,  1583.  iii.  The  Summary 
in  J.  Bridgwater's  Concertatio  Ecclesiae  Anglicanae,  1588.  iv.  The 
list  of  Dodd  as  corrected  by  Tierney,  1839. 


CHAPTER   XIII. 

THE  DEPRIVED  CLERGY:    EVIDENCE  OF  REGISTERS. 

An  investigation  of  the  Registers  is  necessary,  p.  236.  Nature  and 
extent  of  their  evidence,  p.  236.  Supplementary  evidence  at 
Lambeth,  and  in  Bishops'  Certificates,  and  Crown  Presentations, 
p.  237.  The  list  of  deprived  resulting  from  these  combined 
materials,  p.  238.  This  list  needs  careful  pruning,  p.  238.  The 
method  of  its  reduction,  p.  239.  The  result  of  this  process,  p.  239. 
Objections  considered.  i.  Incompleteness  of  the  registers, 
p.  241.  ii.  The  large  number  of  men  ordained,  p.  242.  iii.  The 
case  of  curates,  p.  243.  iv.  The  asserted  probability  of  resignation 
for  conscience  sake,  p.  243.     Conclusion,  p.  247. 


CONTENTS 


CHAPTER    XIV. 

SUMMARY  OF  THE   INQUIRY. 

Facts  established :  Initial  hostility  of  the  clergy,  p.  248.  The  basis 
of  the  settlement,  p.  248.  Royal  Visitation,  1559,  p.  248.  First 
Ecclesiastical  Commission  established,  1559^.249.  Metropolitical 
visitation  of  the  South,  1 560-1,  p.  249.  Visitation  of  the  North, 
1561,  p.  250.  New  Ecclesiastical  Commission,  July  20,  1562, 
p.  250.  Penal  Statutes  of  1563,  p.  250.  Sanders'  list  of  the 
deprived,  p.  250.     Evidence  of  Registers,  &c,  p.  251. 

APPENDIX  I.  Lists  of  Clergymen  deprived,  1558-1564,  p.  252. 

APPENDIX  II.  List  of  Institutions  after  deprivation,  1558-1564, 
p.  271. 

APPENDIX  III.  Further  continuation  of  these  lists,  1564-1570, 
p.  288. 

INDEX,  p.  293. 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE 


1558. 

Nov.  17  .  .  .  Accession  of  Queen  Elizabeth. 
Dec.  14  .  .  .  Watson's  sermon  at  the  Funeral  of  Queen  Mary. 
Dec.  ?  .  .  .  .  Conferences  held  at  Sir  T.  Smith's  house. 
Dec.  27  .  .  .  Proclamation  to  repress  preaching. 


Jan.  23 
Jan.  24 
Jan.  25 

Feb.  ?  . 
Feb.  15 
Feb.  16 
Feb.  21 
Feb. 28 
Feb.  28 
March  13 
March  15, 

17,18 
March  20,  \ 

21,  22       ) 

March.  31  . 
April  3  .  .  . 
April  4  .  .  . 
April  10, 1 2,\ 

April  15, 17,) 
25  J 

April  18,19,) 
20  ' 


1559. 

.  Parliament  assembles. 

.  Convocation  meets. 

.  First  session  of  Parliament. 

.  Protest  of  Convocation. 

.  Bourne  deprived  of  the  Presidency  of  Wales. 

.  Original  Bill  of  Supremacy  drawn  up. 

.  Uniformity  Bill  read  in  the  Commons. 

.  First  reading  of  Supremacy  Bill  in  the  Commons. 

.  The  bill  sent  up  to  the  Lords. 

J  The  bill  read  twice. 

I  Readings  of  the  bill  annexed  in  the  Lords. 

Readings  of  the  bill  annexed  in  the  Commons. 

The  Westminster  Disputation  begins. 
Some  of  the  Bishops  before  the  Queen. 
Bishops  White  and  Watson  sent  to  the  Tower. 

New  Supremacy  Bill  read  in  the  Commons. 

New  Supremacy  Bill  read  and  the  proviso  annexed  in 
the  Lords. 

Uniformity  Bill  read  in  the  Commons. 


XVlll 


CHRONOLOGICAL   TABLE 


April  26,  27 
April26,27, 

28 
April  28,  29 
May  8  .  .  . 

May  23 
May  30 
June  .  . 
June .  . 
June .  . 
June  20 
June  24 
June  24 
June  26 

June  ?  . 
July  7  . 
July  19 
July  20 
Aug.  8 
Aug.  10 
Aug.  11 
Aug.  22 
Sept.  9 
Sept.  21 
Sept.  28 
Oct.  3 
Oct.  9 
Oct.? 
Nov.  1-7 
Nov.  15 
Nov.  18 
Dec.  17 
Dec.  21 

Dec.  23 
Dec.  31 


Debate  and  reading  of  Supremacy  Bill  in  the  Commons. 
Uniformity  Bill  read  in  the  Lords. 

Final  readings  of  Supremacy  Bill  in  the  Lords. 
Parliament  prorogued.     The  Bishops  forbidden  to  leave 

London. 
Commission  to  the  Privy  Council  to  administer  the  oath. 
Deprivation  of  Bonner. 
Injunctions  and  articles  of  inquiry  ready. 
The  oath  administered  to  Justices  of  the  peace. 
Departure  of  the  cloistered  clergy. 
Commission  to  visit  Cambridge  and  Eton  issued. 
The  Prayer  Book  comes  into  use. 
Issue  of  writs  for  royal  visitation. 
Deprivation  of  Bishops  Oglethorpe,  Scott,  Bayne,  Pates, 

Goldwell,  White  and  Watson. 
Commencement  of  the  Oxford  visitation. 
Deprivation  of  Heath  and  Thirlby. 
Issue  of  writ  for  Ecclesiastical  Commission. 
Tunstall  comes  to  London. 
Commencement  of  the  Cambridge  visitation. 
Deprivation  of  Morgan  and  Turberville. 
Commencement  of  the  London  visitation. 
Commencement  of  the  Northern  visitation. 
Commission  to  Tunstall  and  others  to  consecrate  Parker. 
The  visitors  in  the  diocese  of  Durham. 
Deprivation  of  Tunstall. 
The  visitors  in  the  diocese  of  Carlisle. 
The  visitors  in  the  diocese  of  Chester. 
Suspension  of  the  visitations. 

Meeting  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Commission  in  London. 
Deprivation  of  recusants  by  the  Commissioners. 
Death  of  Tunstall  and  Bayne. 
Consecration  of  Parker. 
Consecration  of  Grindal  (London),  Cox  (Ely),  Sandys 

(Worcester),  Meyrick  (Bangor). 
Death  of  Bishop  Morgan. 
Death  of  Oglethorpe. 


1560. 

Jan.  21  .  .  .  Consecration  of  Young  (St.  Davids),  Bullingham  (Lincoln), 
Jewel  (Salisbury),  Davies  (St.  Asaph). 

Feb.  27  .  .  .  Commission  for  administering  the  oath  in  the  Palatinate 
of  Chester. 


CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE 


March  24 

April  .  . 
May.  .  . 
May.  .  . 
May  13  . 
May  17  . 
June  18 
Aug.  8  . 
Sept.  8   . 

Sept.  1 1  . 


Nov.  . 
Dec.  3. 
Dec.  19 


Consecration  of  Guest  (Rochester),  Berkeley  (Bath  and 
Wells),  Bentham  (Coventry  and  Lichfield). 

Bonner  imprisoned  in  the  Marshalsea. 

Watson  and  Pates  sent  to  the  Tower. 

Heath  and  Thirlby  sent  to  the  Tower. 

Scott  imprisoned  in  the  Fleet. 

Parker  inhibits  Scory  from  visiting. 

Turberville  and  Bourne  sent  to  the  Tower. 

Parker  issues  five  commissions  for  visitation. 

Commission  issued  to  Jewel  for  visitation  of  Salisbury 
diocese. 

Commission  issued  for  Rochester  and  Canterbury 
dioceses. 

Parker  directs  the  southern  bishops  to  send  in  returns. 

Commission  issued  for  the  visitation  of  Gloucester. 

Commission  for  visitation  of  Peterborough  diocese. 


Feb.  18  . 
March  2. 

April  24 
May  4 
May  5  . 
June .  . 
July  .  . 
Aug.  22 
Sept.   . 


1561. 

Commission  for  visitation  of  Worcester  diocese. 
Consecration  of  Pilkington  (Durham),  and  Best  (Carlisle) 

Translation  of  Young  to  York. 
Commission  for  visitation  of  Oxford  diocese. 
Consecration  of  Downham  (Chester). 
Issue  of  a  Commission  to  administer  oath  in  the  North. 
Home  visits  Winchester  diocese. 
Best  visits  Carlisle  diocese. 
Commission  for  the  visitation  of  Fton. 
Home  visits  certain  Colleges  in  Oxford. 


1562. 

July  20   .*  .  .  Commission  for  trying  religious  offences  in  the  Palatinate 

of  Chester. 
July  20   ...  A  new  Ecclesiastical  Commission  issued. 
Aug.  6    .  .  .  The  Commission  directs  the  Bishops  to  make  returns 

of  recusancy. 
Nov Instructions  on  Uniformity  to  the  Council  of  the  North. 


1563. 

Jan.  12  .  .  .  Meeting  of  Elizabeth's  Second  Parliament. 

Meeting  of  Convocation. 
Jan.  28   ...  Petition  of  the  Commons  for  penal  legislation. 
Feb.  15,  20  .  Second  and  third  readings  in  Commons  of  Assurance  of 
Supremacy  Bill. 


xx  CHRONOLOGICAL    TABLE 

Feb.  25  .     .  First  reading  of  the  Assurance  Bill  in  the  Lords. 
March  I,  3  .  Second  and  third  readings. 
April  9   .  .  .  The  Bill  for  writ  De  Excommunicato  passed. 
April  10.  .  .  The   Assurance   and   De  Excommunicato  Bills   receive 
Royal  Assent. 

May The  oath  tendered  to  Bonner  and  Watson. 

July Outbreak  of  the  Plague. 

Sept.  6.  .  .  .  The  Bishops  in  the  Tower  liberated. 
Sept.  24 .  .  .  The  Emperor  appeals  to  the  Queen. 

1564. 

April   ....  Letter  of  Dennum  to  Cecil. 

April  26  .  .  .  The  oath  again  adminstered  to  Bonner. 

October.  .  .  The  Council  directs  a  return  of  the  Justices. 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY  AND  THE 
SETTLEMENT  OF  RELIGION 


CHAPTER  I. 


ELIZABETH  S    FIRST    PARLIAMENT. 

DURING  the  five  years  of  Queen  Mary's  reign  a  large 
number  of  clergymen  were  deprived  in  England  and 
Wales  1.  Fresh  institutions  were  in  most  cases  2  made  to 
the  cures  thus  left  vacant.  In  this  way,  when  Elizabeth 
came  to  the  throne  on  November  17,  1558,  she  found  a 
small  body  of  regulars  3  and  a  large  number  4  of  seculars, 
whom  we  may  regard  as  more  or  less  sincerely  attached  to 
the  existing  state  of  the  church.     That  they  would  have 


Chap.  I 

The  au- 
thorities 
expected 
opposition 
from  the 
clergy  to 
any change 
in  the 
status  quo. 


1  See  the  Rev.  W.  H.  Frere's 
Marian  Reaction  in  its  relation  to  the 
English  Clergy.  He  says  (p.  74) : 
'  It  is  quite  clear  that  the  Marian 
deprivations  amount  to  a  great  up- 
heaval which,  for  the  time  at  least, 
altered  the  whole  personnel  of  the 
clergy  in  a  way  unequalled  either 
before  or  since.' 

"  But  study  of  the  registers  and  of 
such  returns  as  we  have  e.  g.  for  the 
Diocese  of  Ely  (Add.  MS.  5813,  f.  78), 
combined  with  incidental  mention  of 
vacancies  in  the  Zurich  letters  and 
elsewhere  (see  below,  p.  82,  note  2), 
makes  it  abundantly  clear  that  for 
various  reasons  a  certain  number  of 
benefices  were  vacant  at  the  begin- 
ning of  Elizabeth's  reign. 


3  Under  Queen  Mary  certain  reli- 
gious houses  had  been  restored,  but 
the  number  of  monks  and  friars  does 
not  appear  to  have  been  considerable, 
and  it  probably  included  many  who 
were  not  in  orders.  Sanders  in  his 
De  Visibili  Monarchia,  Book  VII, 
gives  very  few  names  of  dispossessed 
monks.     Cf.  Dixon,  iv.  617. 

4  No  exact  estimate  of  numbers 
has  been  drawn  up.  On  Camden's 
authority  (trans.  1625,  p.  30I  it  has 
usually  been  said  that  there  were 
9,400  clergy.  His  original  words, 
however,  are  promotiones  ccclesiasticae, 
and,  as  the  registers  show,  one  man 
often  held  two,  three,  or  even  more 
of  such  promotiones. 


2  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  I  little  sympathy  with  any  alteration  in  the  status  quo  may 
readily  be  assumed.  For  the  present,  the  services  and  the 
personnel  of  the  church  remained  undisturbed,  but  the 
known  sympathies  of  the  Queen,  and  her  chief  advisers, 
must  have  led  all  men  to  look  for  extensive  alterations 
before  long.  Such  alterations,  indeed,  must  have  been 
contemplated  by  the  responsible  authorities  from  the  very 
moment  that  Elizabeth  came  to  the  throne.  It  is  equally 
clear  from  a  state  paper  which  belongs  to  the  beginning  of  the 
reign  that  strong  opposition  to  change  was  expected  by  the 
Privy  Council  from  the  bishops  and  clergy  in  possession  1. 
First  signs  The  first  sign  which  bespoke  the  policy  to  follow,  was 
given  before  the  end  of  the  year,  when  at  Sir  T.  Smith's 
house  in  Westminster  those  conferences  were  begun  in  which 
the  Prayer  Book  was  revised  in  readiness  for  the  approach- 
ing session  of  Parliament  2.  No  special  Commission,  it  is 
true,  was  issued  for  this  revision,  but  from  the  antecedents 
of  those  engaged  upon  it,  the  probable  result  of  the  work 
must  have  been  easy  to  predict.  It  is  scarcely  likely  that  the 
fact  of  these  conferences  failed  to  transpire.  Meanwhile  the 
Protestant  party  in  England  being  reinforced  from  abroad 
began  to  put  themselves  very  much  in  evidence,  and  a  good 
deal  of  unwise  preaching  was  heard.  The  other  party  were 
not  backward.  In  consequence  of  this  a  proclamation  was 
issued  on  December  27,  which  silenced  all  preaching  for 
the  time,  and  postponed  any  alteration  of  service  with 
the  exception  of  the  Gospel  and  Epistle  and  the  Ten 
Commandments,  together  with  the  Litany,  the  Lord's 
Prayer,  and  the  Creed  '  until  consultation  may  be  had 
by  Parliament,  by  her  Majesty  and  her  three  estates  of 
this  Realm3.'       A  threat  was  added  that   'if  any  shall 

1  This  paper  exists  in  Cotton  MS.  preaching,  and  all  other  ways  they 

Julius,  F.  vi.    It  is  printed  by  Strype  can,   they  will  persuade   the  people 

in  Annals  of  the  Reformation,  i.  App.  from  it,'  &c. 

no.   4,    'What    dangers    may    ensue  a  See   Cardwell,   History   of  Con- 

upon  the  alteration.'     It  enumerates  ferences  on  P.  B.,  p.  19. 

five    classes,    and    amongst    them  :  3  H.  Dyson's  Collection  of  Procla- 

'  Bishops  and  all  the  clergy  will  see  mations,  f.  3. 
their  own  ruin.     In  confession,  and 


[559- 


ELIZABETH'S  FIRST  PARLIAMENT  3 

disobediently    use    themselves   to    the    breach   hereof,  her    Chap,  i 
majesty  both  must  and  will  see  the  same  duly  punished, 
both  for   the  quality  of   the  offence,  and    for  example  to 
all   others   neglecting  her   majesty's   so    reasonable    com- 
mandment1.' 

Queen  Elizabeth's  first  Parliament  was  summoned  to  Protest  of 
meet  on  January  23,  1559,  but  actually  began  to  sit  on  the  l  ^  c  ergv 
25th.  On  the  24th,  Convocation  assembled,  and  the  Parliament 
unanimity  of  the  clergy  was  at  once  evidenced  by  their  assembles 
deliberations  on  the  preservation  of  existing  religion.  They 
issued  in  a  few  days  a  formal  protest  against  any  alteration, 
and  in  this  they  emphasized  five  particular  points  of  doctrine2 
and  practice,  being  instigated  to  do  so  by  the  Protestant 
tone  of  the  Lord  Keeper's  speech,  and  the  sermon  of 
Dr.  Cox  at  the  opening  of  Parliament.  In  these  articles  thus 
drawn  up,  the  first  three  deal  with  the  doctrine  of  the  Mass, 
and  are  a  verbal  reproduction  of  the  theses  disputed  in  1554 
at  Oxford,  when  Cranmer,  Ridley,  and  Latimer  were 
condemned.  These  points  were  evidently  regarded  as  what 
Strype  calls  'the  great  KpiT-qpiov  of  Popery.'  The  fourth 
emphasized  the  Papal  Supremacy,  and  the  fifth  declared 
'  that  the  authority  of  handling  and  defining  concerning 
the  things  belonging  to  faith,  sacraments,  and  discipline 
ecclesiastical,  hath  hitherto  ever  belonged,  and  ought  to 
belong  only  to  the  pastors  of  the  church,  whom  the  Holy 
Ghost  for  this  purpose  hath  set  in  the  church,  and  not  to 
laymen.'  It  appears  that  all  five  articles  were  endorsed  by 
the  Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge,  and  were  laid 
before  the  House  of  Lords  by  Lord  Keeper  Bacon  3,  with 
the  significant  exception  of  the  last  article  as  quoted  above. 

1  This   threat  was  frequently  put  Barking;    H.   Comberford,  of  Lich- 

into     execution     during     the    early  field ;    T.   Byrche,  Vicar  of  Witley ; 

months  of  1559,  as  the  Privy  Coun-  J.    Denton,  Vicar  of  Spelhurst ;    J. 

cil   Acts,  which   survive  until   May,  Murren,  Vicar  of  Ludgate.    See  Privy 

sufficiently  attest.     It  may  be   said  Council  Acts,  pp.  54,  63.     Others  are 

here,  without  proving  the  matter  in  sent  to  the  Fleet;  ibid.  59.     See  also 

detail,    that    a    few    of    the    clergy  pp.  71,  77,  87,  92,  and  passim. 

ultimately  deprived  and   others  got  2  Wilkins,    iv.    179,   from    Parker 

into  trouble  long  before  the  summer  MS.  121,  f.  193. 

01    x559 !    e-g-  J-  Gregyll,  Vicar   of  3  Strype,  Ann.  i.  56. 

B  2 


4  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  I  Thus,  at  the  outset,  Convocation  and  the  Universities  placed 
themselves  in  opposition  to  the  course  of  legislation  which 
the  new  Parliament  was  expected  to  pursue. 
Introduc-  The  qualms  felt  by  the  clergy  and  Universities  were 
1'°"°  speedily  justified.  It  is  impossible  to  follow  in  detail  all 
premacy  the  debates  of  Parliament  when  Hansard  was  as  yet  not 
Act  in  the  drearneci  0f  but  from  the  valuable  summaries  of  the  pro- 
ceedings  which  we  find  in  the  Journals  of  the  Houses,  and 
in  the  admirable  compendia  of  Sir  Simonds  D'Ewes,  we 
are  quite  able  to  understand  what  was  done.  The  great 
Act,  generally  known  as  the  Supremacy  Act  of  Elizabeth, 
which  forms  the  foundation  of  the  Elizabethan  Church 
Settlement,  and  the  beginning  of  repressive  legislation,  was 
before  the  two  Houses  of  Parliament  during  the  greater 
part  of  the  session.  It  is  quite  clear  from  the  changes 
introduced,  and  from  such  records  of  the  divisions  as  have 
survived,  that  it  was  no  easy  business  to  get  the  bill 
through.  If  we  would  follow  its  history  clearly,  we  should 
keep  before  us  three  distinct  bills  which  may  be  termed  the 
original  bill,  the  bill  annexed,  and  the  final  draft.  We  first 
hear  of  the  original  bill  on  February  15,  when  Committees 
of  the  House  of  Commons  were  appointed  to  draw  up  a  bill 
to  annex  the  Supremacy  to  the  Crown.  This,  of  course, 
amounted  to  a  declaration  of  war  against  the  Convocation 
and  Universities  in  their  present  attitude.  We  have  no 
particulars  of  the  proceedings,  but  it  appears  that  the  bill 
was  complete  within  a  week,  for  it  was  read  for  the  first 
time  on  February  21.  The  thought  at  this  time  was 
evidently  to  hurry  the  bill  through,  as  it  was  read  a  second 
time  the  very  next  day  (an  unusually  rapid  progress  as  the 
fate  of  other  bills  makes  clear),  and  a  third  time  on  Saturday, 
February  25.  At  this  stage  it  is  called  '  The  Bill  for  the 
Supremacy  of  the  Churches  of  England  and  Ireland,  and 
abolishing  of  the  Pope  of  Rome.'  So  ended  the  momentous 
week  so  far  as  the  Commons  were  concerned. 
The  On  the  first  available  day — Monday,  February  27,  the 

°r'gma.       Bill  was  sent  up  to  the  Lords.     The  next  day  it  was  read 

bill  in  the  r  _  J 

Lords.        a  first  time.     At  this  point  the  Treasons  Bill  was  allowed 


ELIZABETH'S  FIRST  PARLIAMENT  5 

to  take  precedence  of  the  Supremacy,  and  we  hear  no  more  Chap.  I 
of  the  latter  for  a  fortnight,  when  it  is  read  a  second  time 
on  March  13.  It  would  seem  clear  that  a  diversity  of 
opinion  had  now  manifested  itself.  What  followed  it  is 
not  easy  to  determine.  It  seems  that  the  bill  was  on  this 
same  day  referred  again  to  certain  Committees  of  the 
Commons l.  The  result,  however,  is  clear  enough,  for  we 
find  that  a  new  bill  was  ready  within  two  days,  the  design 
being  to  annex  this  to  the  previous  bill. 

This  new  bill,  or  the  additional  provisoes,  or  whatever  we  The  bill 
are  to  call  the  changes  made  on  March  13,  was  read  a  first  annexed 

n  it        1  T-i  passes  the 

time  in  the  Lords  on  March  15.     Ihe  same  haste  now  char-  Lords 
acterizes  the  proceedings.     This  bill  annexed,  as  we  here  (with  the 
term  it,  was  read  a  second  time  March  17,  and  a  third  on  frmina*j 

'  ' '  bill),  and 

March  1 8.     It  was  now  finally  passed,  so  far  as  the  new  goes  to  the 
provisoes   were    concerned,   and   was    sent    down    to   the  Commons- 
Commons  the  very  same    day.      Meantime,   also    on    the 
same  day,  the  Lords  read  the  original  bill  a  third  time,  so 
that  this  original  bill  and  the  bill  annexed  were  for  the 
present   concluded,  so   far  as  the   Lords  were   concerned. 
The  Episcopal  dissentients  were  the  Archbishop  of  York, 
the  Bishops  of  London,  Winchester,  Worcester,  Llandaff, 
Coventry,  Exeter,  Chester,  Carlisle.     The  Abbot  of  West- 
minster also  voted  against  it,  and  the  Earl  of  Shrewsbury 
and  Lord  Montacute.    At  the  next  session  of  the  Commons  The  bill 
on  Monday,  March  20,  the  bill  annexed  was  read  a  first  annexed 

rs  passes  the 

time,  on  the  21st,  a  second,  and  on  the  22nd,  a  third.    On  the  Commons, 
forenoon  of  the  same  day  the  bill  annexed  was  sent  up  to 
the  Lords  again,  with  a  proviso  which  the  Commons  had 
added,  and  this  proviso  was  read  three  times  and  passed 
by  the  Lords  before  that  day's  session  concluded. 

At  this  stage  the  combined  bills  ought  surely  to  have  A  new 
become  law.     The  sequel  is  a  little  perplexing,  and  may  be  bl11 1S  In" 

•      t^>t-  1  -r.  ,  ,  troduced. 

given  in  D  Ewes  own  words :    '  But  whether  the  many  new  Reasons 
additions  and  alterations  in  this  foregoing  bill  had  made  for  drop- 
some    confusion    in    it,  or    that   the    House   of    Commons  q^^ 
disliked   that   their    bill    formerly   passed   with    them    had 
1  See  D'Ewes'  Journal,  29. 


6  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  I  received  so  much  reformation  in  the  Upper  House,  or  for 
what  other  cause  I  know  not :  most  certain  it  is  that  they 
had  no  desire  the  said  former  bill  should  be  made  a  per- 
petual law  by  her  Majesty's  royal  assent;  and  thereupon 
they  framed  a  new  bill  to  the  like  purpose  (in  which  I  suppose 
they  included  also  the  substanceof  all  the  additions,  provisoes, 
and  amendments  which  the  Lords  had  annexed  to  their 
former  bill)  which  had  its  first  reading  in  the  House  of 
Commons.  .  .  .  On  Monday  the  10th  day  of  this  instant 
April,  being  thus  intitled  (much  differing  from  the  title 
thereof  here  annexed,  or  after  added,  before  the  printed 
statute),  viz.  The  Bill  to  avoid  the  usurped  power  claimed 
by  any  foreign  potentate  in  this  realm,  and  for  the  oath 
to  be  taken  by  spiritual  and  temporal  officers.'  Such  is 
D'Ewes'  hypothesis  *.  It  is  unfortunate  that  we  do  not 
possess  the  actual  text  of  the  original  Act  or  the  bill 
annexed,  so  that  it  is  impossible  to  discover  why  the  bill 
as  passed  on  March  22  was  thrown  aside.  Looking, 
however,  to  the  fact,  that  several  bills  dealing  with  church 
matters  were  now  before  the  Houses,  it  was  resolved  to  drop 
the  bill  for  the  time  being,  and  to  incorporate  some  of 
these  enactments  in  the  final  draft2.  It  may  be  that  in 
consequence  of  the  steady  opposition  of  the  Spiritual  Peers, 
which  tacitly  involved  that  of  all  the  clergy,  it  was  deter- 
mined to  make  the  penalties  of  the  Act  more  stringent. 
At  all  events,  on  April  10,  the  progress  of  the  bill  begins 
de  novo,  for  on  this  day  a  new  bill  was  brought  into  the 
Commons  under  the  new  title  already  mentioned  by  D'Ewes, 
viz.  '  The  Bill  to  avoid  the  usurped  power  claimed  by  any 
foreign  potentate  in  this  realm,  and  for  the  oath  to  be 
taken  by  spiritual  and  temporal  officers.'  The  second 
reading  took  place  on  April  12,  and  the  third  on  April  13. 
The  title  appears  to  have  been  again  altered  at  this  stage 
to  '  The  Bill  for  restoring  the  spiritual  jurisdiction  to  the 
imperial  crown  of  the  realm,  and  abolishing  foreign  power.' 
The  next  day  it  was  sent  up  to  the  Lords,  and  received  its 
first  reading  on  the  15th,  and  the  second  on  the  1 7th.    A  week 

1  D'Ewes'  Journal,  29.  i  Strype,  Ann.  i.  58. 


ELIZABETH'S  FIRST  PARLIAMENT  7 

elapsed  during  which  the  Uniformity  Bill  was  occupying  Chap.  I 
the  attention  of  the  Commons.  On  the  25th  the  Lords 
debated  a  new  proviso  for  the  Supremacy  Bill,  and  read 
it  twice.  Next  day  the  proviso  was  passed  finally  by  the 
Lords,  and  the  bill  was  read  a  third  time  by  them,  and 
sent  down  to  the  Commons.  It  would  appear  that  the 
proviso  was  passed  by  the  Lower  House  within  the  next 
two  days,  for  the  bill  and  proviso  were  returned  once  more 
to  the  Lords  on  the  28th.  The  Commons  had  added  a 
proviso  of  their  own  which  the  Lords  seem  to  have  read 
twice  on  the  day  of  its  arrival.  At  last  on  April  29,  the 
proviso  was  passed  apparently  without  difficulty,  and  the 
Supremacy  Act  was  complete.  The  royal  assent  was 
added  on  May  8th. 

Such  was  the  troubled  passage  of  the  measure  through  The  most 
the  Houses  of  Parliament.    The  full  text  will  be  found  in  the  material 

a  ...  1  1        a  -i   P0ints  of 

Appendix.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  Act  may  be  summarized  the  gnai 
as  follows :  it  repeals  certain  Acts  of  Queen  Mary,  and  Act  enu- 
revises  some  of  Henry  VIII  (notably  25  Henry  VIII.  cap. 
19  :  the  Submission  of  the  Clergy),  and  one  of  Edward  VI ; 
it  annexes  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  to  the  Crown ;  it  gives 
authority  to  appoint  ecclesiastical  commissioners  with  the 
most  ample  powers ;  it  prescribes  a  Supremacy  oath  ;  it 
appoints  penalties  for  refusing  the  oath.  The  most  material 
points  to  be  noticed  for  our  purpose  are:  (1)  The  Oath  of 
Supremacy ;  (2)  The  Appointment  of  Ecclesiastical  Com- 
missioners. By  these  means  it  is  enacted  that  the  clergy, 
who  are  already  known  to  be  opposed  to  alterations,  are  to 
acknowledge  the  Queen's  Supremacy  on  the  one  hand, 
whilst  a  Commission  with  all  the  powers  of  Henry's 
Supremacy  Act  may  at  any  time  be  appointed  to  manage 
church  jurisdiction. 

We  turn  now  to  the  history  of  the  Elizabethan  Uniformity  The 
Act.    It  was  first  heard  of  on  February  16  in  the  Commons,  passage 
so  that  the  original  idea  was  to  run  the  Uniformity  Bill  Uniform- 
more  or  less  pari  passu  with  the  Supremacy  Act.     On  the  ity  Act 
day  mentioned,  the   bill,  already  drafted,  was  allowed  its  [hrougl 
first  reading ;    but  at  this  juncture,  when  it  goes  by  the  Houses. 


8  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  I  name  of  the  '  Bill  for  Common  Prayer  and  Administering 
of  Sacraments,'  it  disappears  from  view  for  two  months,  the 
Supremacy  Bill  thus  taking  precedence  of  it.  The  protest 
of  the  Convocation,  and  the  animus  which  it  displayed, 
caused  the  authorities,  we  can  scarcely  doubt,  to  take  the 
precaution  of  fortifying  themselves  behind  the  Supremacy 
Act  before  they  again  pressed  on  the  Uniformity  Bill.  In 
this  way,  the  Supremacy  Bill  had  reached  its  final  stage 
before  the  Bill  of  Uniformity  was  again  introduced.  It 
was,  then,  on  April  18  that  the  'Bill  for  the  Unity  of  the 
Service  of  the  Church,  and  Ministration  of  the  Sacraments  ' 
was  read  a  first  time.  It  would  seem  probable  from  this 
title  that  a  new  bill  was  now  before  the  House.  Passing 
its  second  reading  on  the  next  day,  and  its  third  on  the 
day  after  that,  the  bill  was  brought  up  to  the  Lords  on 
April  25,  when  another  small  change  in  the  title  is  noted. 
This  now  runs :  '  The  Bill  for  Uniformity  of  Common 
Prayer,  and  Service  in  the  Church,  and  Administration  of 
the  Sacraments.'  It  was  read  the  three  statutable  times 
on  three  consecutive  days — April  26,  27,  28.  On  the  last 
day  it  was  opposed  in  a  speech  of  great  vigour  by 
Dr.  Cuthbert  Scott,  Bishop  of  Chester.  He  gives,  however, 
no  hint  of  what  amount  of  opposition  existed  amongst  the 
clergy  at  large.  Those  who  voted  against  the  third  reading 
were  the  Archbishop  of  York,  the  Bishops  of  London,  Ely, 
Worcester,  Llandaff,  Coventry  and  Lichfield,  Exeter, 
Chester,  Carlisle,  the  Marquis  of  Winchester,  the  Earl  of 
Shrewsbury,  Lords  Montague,  Morley,  Sheffield,  Dudley, 
Wharton,  Rich,  North. 
The  penal  Referring  the  reader  once  more  to  the  Appendix  for  the 
provisions  j-exj.  0f  ^e  Act,  we  may  here  summarize  the  penal  provisions 
Uniform-  as  follows  :  For  using  any  other  form  of  Prayer  after 
iiy  Act.  June  24,  1559,  or  for  speaking  against  it  or  depraving  it, 
the  penalty  is  one  year's  sequestration  of  benefice,  and  six 
months'  imprisonment  for  the  first  offence  ;  deprivation  and 
a  year's  imprisonment  for  a  second  offence ;  deprivation 
and  imprisonment  for  life  for  a  third  offence.  In  order 
to    carry    out   this    regime   of    liturgical    uniformity,    the 


ELIZABETH'S  FIRST  PARLIAMENT  9 

archbishops  and  bishops  are  empowered  to  make  use   of    Chap.  I 
church  censures  ;    justices  are  to  hear  and  determine  all 
cases  brought  before  them  in  sessions  and  assizes  within 
their  commission  1 ;   bishops  may  join  the  justices  in  such 
trials  as  take  place  within  their  dioceses. 

It    will    be    unnecessary    to    follow    the    legislation    of  Conclu- 
Elizabeth's  first  Parliament  any  farther.    The  two  important  ^°nfi° 
Acts  for  our  purpose  are  those  which  have  been  described,  parlia- 
and  which  formed  the   legislative  basis  of  the  settlement  ment>  May 
of  religion  until  the  second  Parliament  which  met  in  1563. 
The  dissolution  took  place  on  May  8,  T559,  after  the  Acts 
had  received  the  royal  assent.     In  the  next  chapters  we 
shall  see  the  steps  that  were  taken  when  the  settlement  of 
religion  was  carried   out  in  accordance  with  the  Acts  of 
Supremacy  and  Uniformity. 


I. 

An  Act  restoring  to  the  Crown  the  ancient 
jurisdiction  of  the  state  ecclesiastical  and 
spiritual,  and  abolishing  all  foreign  power 
repugnant  to  the  same. 

(1  Elizabeth,  cap.  i.) 

[Transcr.  Statutes  of  the  Realm,  iv.  pt.  i.  p.  350.] 

Most  humbly  beseech  your  most  excellent  majesty,  your  faithful  Recital  of 
and  obedient  subjects,  the  Lords  spiritual  and  temporal,  and  the  Proceed_ 

ings  under 

]   Special  instructions  were  given  call  three   or   four  parishioners  and 

to    the  justices   in    regard    to    their  to    charge  them   to   get  the   Prayer 

duties    connected    with    the    settle-  Book;  to  see  that  the  proper  service 

ment    of    religion.      The    oath   was  was    used,    or    to    bring   the    curate 

directed    to    be    taken    by    the   writ  before  the  lord  lieutenant ;  absentees 

of  May  23  (p.  39).     Accordingly,  we  from    service   to  be   presented  ;    to 

find  that  the  Essex  magistrates  took  give  attendance   on   such  preaching 

the  oath  at  Chelmsford  on  June  16,  as  the    queen   or   bishops    send,   so 

under    the    superintendence    of    the  long  as  they  tarry   in   those  parts, 

lord  lieutenant,  the  Earl  of  Oxford.  These   duties   merely   carry   out    in 

See  theearl'sreturn, dated  August2i,  detail  the  principle  contained  in  the 

(,S.  P.  Dom.),  and  cf.  Strype's  Sir  T.  Uniformity  Act  concerning  justices 

Smith,    p.    57.      Among   the   duties  (p.  26). 
prescribed  were  the  following :    to 


IO 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  I 

Henry 
VIII  and 

Mary  in 
making 
and  repeal- 
ing laws 
dealing 
with  eccle- 
siastical 
matters. 


Repeal  of 
Mary's  Act 
of  repeal. 


Commons,  in  this  your  present  Parliament  assembled,  that  where 
in  time  of  the  reign  of  your  most  dear  father,  of  worthy  memory, 
King  Henry  VIII,  divers  good  laws  and  statutes  were  made  and 
established,  as  well  for  the  utter  extinguishment  and  putting  away 
of  all  usurped  and  foreign  powers  and  authorities  out  of  this  your 
realm,  and  other  your  highness's  dominions  and  countries,  as  also 
for  the  restoring  and  uniting  to  the  imperial  crown  of  this  realm  the 
ancient  jurisdictions,  authorities,  superiorities,  and  pre-eminences  to 
the  same  of  right  belonging  and  appertaining,  by  reason  whereof 
we,  your  most  humble  and  obedient  subjects,  from  the  five-and- 
twentieth  year  of  the  reign  of  your  said  dear  father,  were  continually 
kept  in  good  order,  and  were  disburdened  of  divers  great  and  in- 
tolerable charges  and  exactions  before  that  time  unlawfully  taken 
and  exacted  by  such  foreign  power  and  authority  as  before  that 
was  usurped,  until  such  time  as  all  the  said  good  laws  and  statutes, 
by  one  Act  of  Parliament  made  in  the  first  and  second  years  of  the 
reigns  of  the  late  King  Philip  and  Queen  Mary,  your  highness's 
sister,  intituled  an  Act  repealing  all  statutes,  articles,  and  provisions 
made  against  the  See  Apostolic  of  Rome  since  the  twentieth  year 
of  King  Henry  VIII,  and  also  for  the  establishment  of  all  spiritual 
and  ecclesiastical  possessions  and  hereditaments  conveyed  to  the 
laity,  were  all  clearly  repealed  and  made  void,  as  by  the  same  Act 
of  repeal  more  at  large  does  and  may  appear ;  by  reason  of  which 
Act  of  repeal,  your  said  humble  subjects  were  eftsoons  brought 
under  an  usurped  foreign  power  and  authority,  and  do  yet  remain 
in  that  bondage,  to  the  intolerable  charges  of  your  loving  subjects, 
if  some  redress,  by  the  authority  of  this  your  High  Court  of 
Parliament,  with  the  assent  of  your  highness,  be  not  had  and 
provided : 

May  it  therefore  please  your  highness,  for  the  repressing  of  the 
said  usurped  foreign  power  and  the  restoring  of  the  rites,  jurisdic- 
tions, and  pre-eminences  appertaining  to  the  imperial  crown  of  this 
your  realm,  that  it  may  be  enacted  by  the  authority  of  this  present 
Parliament,  that  the  said  Act  made  in  the  said  first  and  second 
years  of  the  reigns  of  the  said  late  King  Philip  and  Queen  Mary, 
and  all  and  every  branch,  clauses,  and  articles  therein  contained 
(other  than  such  branches,  clauses,  and  sentences  as  hereafter  shall 
be  excepted)  may,  from  the  last  day  of  this  session  of  Parliament, 
by  authority  of  this  present  Parliament,  be  repealed,  and  shall  from 
thenceforth  be  utterly  void  and  of  none  effect. 


ELIZABETH'S  FIRST  PARLIAMENT  n 

And  that  also  for  the  reviving  of  divers  of  the  said  good  laws     Chap.  I 
and  statutes  made  in  the  time  of  your  said  dear  father,  it  may  also  R    .    , 
please  your  highness,  that  one  Act  and  statute  made  in  the  twenty-  of  the 
third  year  of  the  reign  of  the  said  late  King  Henry  VIII,  intituled,  following 
An  Act  that  no  person  shall  be  cited  out  of  the  diocese  wherein  he  2  aHen  ' 
or  she  dwells,  except  in  certain  cases;  VIII,  c.  9. 

And  one  other  Act  made  in  the  twenty-fourth  year  of  the  reign  24  Hen. 
of  the  said  late  King,  intituled,  An  Act  that  appeals  in  such  cases         '  c- 12' 
as  have  been  used  to  be  pursued  to  the  see  of  Rome  shall  not  be 
from  henceforth  had  nor  used,  but  within  this  realm  ; 

And  one  other  Act  made  in  the  twenty- fifth 1  year  of  the  said  late  23  Hen. 
King,  concerning  restraint  of  payment  of  annates  and  firstfruits  of         '  c"2°' 
archbishoprics  and  bishoprics  to  the  see  of  Rome  ; 

And  one  other  Act  in  the  said  twenty-fifth  year,  intituled,  An  25  Hen. 
Act  concerning  the  submission  of  the  clergy  to  the  king's  majesty  ;  ' c>  l9' 

And  also  one  Act  made  in  the  said  twenty-fifth  year,  intituled,  25  Hen. 
An  Act  restraining  the  payment  of  annates  or  firstfruits  to  the         ' c'  2°' 
Bishop  of  Rome,  and  of  the  electing  and  consecrating  of  arch- 
bishops and  bishops  within  this  realm  ; 

And  one  other  Act  made  in  the  said  twenty-fifth  year,  intituled,  25  Hen. 
An   Act   concerning  the   exoneration  of  the  king's  subjects  from 
exactions  and  impositions  heretofore  paid  to  the  see  of  Rome,  and 
for  having  licences  and  dispensations  within  this  realm,  without  suing 
further  for  the  same ; 

And  one  other  Act  made  in  the  twenty-sixth  year  of  the  said  late  26  Hen. 
king,  intituled,  An  Act  for  nomination  and  consecration  of  suffragans         > C-  I4- 
within  this  realm  ; 

And  also  one  other  Act  made  in  the  twenty-eighth  year  of  the  reign  28  Hen. 
of  the  said  late  king,  intituled,  An  Act  for  the  release  of  such  as  have 
obtained  pretended  licences  and  dispensations  from  the  see  of  Rome  ; 

And  all  and  every  branches,  words,  and  sentences  in  the  said 
several  Acts  and  statutes  contained,  by  authority  of  this  present 
Parliament,  from  and  at  all  times  after  the  last  day  of  this  session 
of  Parliament,  shall  be  revived,  and  shall  stand  and  be  in  full  force 
and  strength,  to  all  intents,  constructions,  and  purposes. 

And  that  the  branches,  sentences,  and  words  of  the  said  several  The  words 
Acts,  and  every  of  them,  from  thenceforth  shall  and  may  be  judged,  ^^ 
deemed,  and  taken  to  extend  to   your  highness,  your   heirs  and  t0  apply 

1  This  Act,  printed  as  23  Hen.  VIII,  cap.  20,  did  not  receive  the  royal 
assent  till  25  Hen.  VIII. 


12  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  I  successors,  as  fully  and  largely  as  ever  the  same  Acts,  or  any  of 
absolufel  tnem»  did  extend  to  the  said  late  King  Henry  VIII,  your  highness's 
to  the  new  father. 

queen.  And  that  it  may  also  please  your  highness,  that  it  may  be  enacted 

Parts  of  Yyy  the  authority  of  this  present  Parliament,  that  so  much  of  one 
Hen  Act  or  statute  made  in  the  thirty-second  year  of  the  reign  of  your 
VIII,  c.  38,  said  dear  father  King  Henry  VIII,  intituled,  An  Act  concerning 
not  re-  precontracts  of  marriages,  and  touching  degrees  of  consanguinity, 
2  &  q  Edv^  as  *n  t'ie  ^me  °^  tne  'ate  King  Edward  VI,  your  highness's  most 
VI,  c.  23,     dear  brother,  by  one  other  Act  or  statute,  was  not  repealed;  and 

and  the       aiso  one  Act  ma(je  ;n  the  thirty-seventh  year  of  the  reign  of  the 

Act  37 

Hen  VIII    sa^    late    King   Henry    VIII,    intituled,    An    Act    that   doctors 

c  17,  of    the    civil    law,    being    married,    may    exercise    ecclesiastical 

revived        jurisdiction  ;    and  all  and  every  branches  and  articles  in  the  said 

forced         lw0  ^cts  ^ast  menti°necl,  and  not  repealed  in  the  time  of  the  said 

late  King  Edward  VI,  may  from  henceforth  likewise  stand  and  be 

revived,  and  remain  in  their  full  force  and  strength,  to  all  intents 

and  purposes ;  anything  contained  in  the  said  Act  of  repeal  before 

mentioned,    or    any    other    matter    or     cause    to    the    contrary 

notwithstanding. 

All  statutes       And  that  it  may  also  please  your  highness,  that  it  maybe  further 

m     ar-y  s     enactec]  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that  all  other  laws  and  statutes, 

repeal  not    and  the  branches  and  clauses  of  any  Act  or  statute,  repealed  and 

being  here  made  void  by  the  said  Act  of  repeal,  made  in  the  time  of  the  said 

mentioned  late  gjng  Philip  and  Queen  Mary,  and  not  in  this  present  Act 

revived,       specially   mentioned    and   revived,    shall    stand,    remain,    and   be 

shall  con-     repealed  and  void,  in  such  like  manner  and  form  as  they  were 

tinue  before  the  making  of  this  Act;  anything  herein  contained  to  the 

repealed.  J         ° 

contrary  notwithstanding. 

Revival  of       And  that  it  may  also  please  your  highness,  that  it  may  be  enacted 

th<i  ,st^"te  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that  one  Act  and  statute  made  in  the 
1  Ed.  VI,        J  J 

c  1,  against  ^rst  )'ear  of  the  reign  of  the  late  King  Edward  VI,  your  majesty's 

revilers       most  dear  brother,  intituled,  An  Act  against  such  persons  as  shall 

°  *  e  unreverently  speak  against  the  Sacrament  of  the  Body  and  Blood  of 

ment  Christ,  commonly  called  the  Sacrament  of  the  altar,  and  for  the 

receiving  thereof  under  both  kinds,  and  all  and  every  branches, 

clauses,  and  sentences  therein  contained,  shall  and  may  likewise, 

from  the  last  day  of  this  session  of  Parliament,  be  revived,  and 

from  thenceforth  shall  and  may  stand,  remain,  and  be  in  full  force, 

strength,  and  effect,  to  all  intents,  constructions,  and  purposes,  in 


ELIZABETH'S   FIRST  PARLIAMENT  13 

such  like  manner  and  form  as  the  same  was  at  any  time  in  the  first     Chap.  I 
year  of  the  reign  of  the  said   late  King  Edward  VI ;    any  law, 
statute,  or  other  matter  to  the  contrary  in  any  wise  notwithstanding. 

And  that  also  it  may  please  your  highness,  that  it  may  be  further  A  repeal 
established  and  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that  one  Act  and  of  the 
statute  made  in  the  first  and  second  years  of  the  said  late  King  x  &  2 
Philip  and  Queen  Mary,  intituled,  An  Act  for  the  reviving  of  three  Philip  & 
statutes  made  for  the  punishment  of  heresies,  and  also  the  said  Mary>  c-  6> 
three  statutes  mentioned   in  the  said  Act,  and  by  the  same  Act  theHeresv 
revived,  and  all  and  every  branches,  articles,  clauses,  and  sentences  Acts, 
contained  in  the  said  several  Acts  and  statutes,  and  every  of  them, 
shall  be  from  the  last  day  of  this  session  of  Parliament  deemed  and 
remain  utterly  repealed,  void,  and  of  none  effect,  to  all  intents  and 
purposes ;    anything  in  the  said  several  Acts  or  any  of  them  con- 
tained, or  any  other  matter  or  cause  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

And   to   the   intent    that   all  usurped  and  foreign   power  and  All  foreign 

authority,  spiritual  and  temporal,  may  for  ever  be  clearly  extin-  authonty 
.  ,      ,  ,  LJ  i         •,       •  ,  •  ,  within  the 

guished,  and   never   to  be  used  or  obeyed  within  this   realm,  or  queen's 

any  other   your  majesty's  dominions  or  countries,  may  it  please  dominions 

your   highness  that   it  may  be  further  enacted  by  the  authority  abollsned- 

aforesaid,  that  no  foreign  prince,  person,  prelate,  state,  or  potentate, 

spiritual  or  temporal,  shall  at  any  time  after  the  last  day  of  this 

session  of  Parliament,  use,  enjoy,  or  exercise  any  manner  of  power, 

jurisdiction,     superiority,     authority,     pre-eminence    or     privilege, 

spiritual  or  ecclesiastical,  within  this  realm,  or  within   any  other 

your  majesty's  dominions  or  countries  that  now  be,  or  hereafter 

shall  be,  but  from  thenceforth  the  same  shall  be  clearly  abolished 

out  of  this  realm,  and  all  other  your  highness's  dominions  for  ever ; 

any  statute,  ordinance,  custom,  constitutions,  or  any  other  matter 

or  cause  whatsoever  to  the  contrary  in  any  wise  notwithstanding. 

And  that  also  it  may  likewise  please  your  highness,  that  it  may  Ecclesias- 

be  established  and  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that  such  tlcaIJur's- 
.     .    ,.    .  .   .,  ...  .  .  .  .       ,  diction 

jurisdictions,  privileges,   superiorities,  and  pre-eminences,  spiritual  annexed  t0 

and    ecclesiastical,  as   by  any  spiritual   or  ecclesiastical  power  or  the  crown. 

authority  have  heretofore   been,  or  may  lawfully  be  exercised  or 

used  for  the  visitation  of  the  ecclesiastical  state  and  persons,  and 

for    reformation,   order,  and   correction   of   the   same,   and   of   all 

manner  of  errors,  heresies,  schisms,  abuses,  offences,  contempts, 

and  enormities,  shall  for  ever,  by  authority  of  this  present  Parliament, 

be  united  and  annexed  to  the  imperial  crown  of  this  realm. 


H 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  I 

The  queen 
may  assign 
commis- 
sioners to 
exercise 
ecclesias- 
tical juris- 
diction. 


By  whom 
the  oath  of 
supremacy 
is  to  be 
taken. 


And  that  your  highness,  your  heirs  and  successors,  kings  or 
queens  of  this  realm,  shall  have  full  power  and  authority  by  virtue 
of  this  Act,  by  letters  patent  under  the  great  seal  of  England,  to 
assign,  name,  and  authorize,  when  and  as  often  as  your  highness, 
your  heirs  or  successors,  shall  think  meet  and  convenient,  and  for 
such  and  so  long  time  as  shall  please  your  highness,  your  heirs  or 
successors,  such  person  or  persons  being  natural-born  subjects  to 
your  highness,  your  heirs  or  successors,  as  your  majesty,  your  heirs 
or  successors,  shall  think  meet,  to  exercise,  use,  occupy,  and 
execute  under  your  highness,  your  heirs  and  successors,  all  manner 
of  jurisdictions,  privileges,  and  pre-eminences,  in  any  wise  touching 
or  concerning  any  spiritual  or  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction,  within  these 
your  realms  of  England  and  Ireland,  or  any  other  your  highness's 
dominions  or  countries  ;  and  to  visit,  reform,  redress,  order,  correct, 
and  amend  all  such  errors,  heresies,  schisms,  abuses,  offences, 
contempts,  and  enormities  whatsoever,  which  by  any  manner 
spiritual  or  ecclesiastical  power,  authority,  or  jurisdiction,  can  or 
may  lawfully  be  reformed,  ordered,  redressed,  corrected,  restrained, 
or  amended,  to  the  pleasure  of  Almighty  God,  the  increase  of  virtue, 
and  the  conservation  of  the  peace  and  unity  of  this  realm,  and  that 
such  person  or  persons  so  to  be  named,  assigned,  authorized,  and 
appointed  by  your  highness,  your  heirs  or  successors,  after  the  said 
letters  patent  to  him  or  them  made  and  delivered,  as  is  aforesaid, 
shall  have  full  power  and  authority,  by  virtue  of  this  Act,  and  of  the 
said  letters  patent,  under  your  highness,  your  heirs  and  successors, 
to  exercise,  use,  and  execute  all  the  premises,  according  to  the 
tenor  and  effect  of  the  said  letters  patent ;  any  matter  or  cause  to 
the  contrary  in  any  wise  notwithstanding. 

And  for  the  better  observation  and  maintenance  of  this  Act,  may 
it  please  your  highness  that  it  may  be  further  enacted  by  the 
authority  aforesaid,  that  all  and  every  archbishop,  bishop,  and  all 
and  every  other  ecclesiastical  person,  and  other  ecclesiastical  officer 
and  minister,  of  what  estate,  dignity,  pre-eminence,  or  degree 
soever  he  or  they  be  or  shall  be,  and  all  and  every  temporal  judge, 
justice,  mayor,  and  other  lay  or  temporal  officer  and  minister,  and 
every  other  person  having  your  highness's  fee  or  wages,  within  this 
realm,  or  any  your  highness's  dominions,  shall  make,  take,  and 
receive  a  corporal  oath  upon  the  evangelist,  before  such  person  or 
persons  as  shall  please  your  highness,  your  heirs  or  successors, 
under  the  great  seal  of  England  to   assign  and  name,  to  accept 


ELIZABETH'S  FIRST  PARLIAMENT  15 

and  to  take  the  same  according  to  the  tenor  and  effect  hereafter    Chap.  I 
following,  that  is  to  say : 

'I,  A.  B.,  do  utterly  testify  and  declare  in  my  conscience,  that  Form  of 
the  queen's  highness  is  the  only  supreme  governor  of  this  realm,  the  oath- 
and  of  all  other  her  highness's  dominions  and  countries,  as  well  in 
all  spiritual  or  ecclesiastical  things  or  causes,  as  temporal,  and  that 
no  foreign  prince,  person,  prelate,  state  or  potentate,  has,  or  ought 
to  have,  any  jurisdiction,  power,  superiority,  pre-eminence,  or 
authority  ecclesiastical  or  spiritual,  within  this  realm ;  and  therefore 
I  do  utterly  renounce  and  forsake  all  foreign  jurisdictions,  powers, 
superiorities,  and  authorities,  and  do  promise  that  from  henceforth 
I  shall  bear  faith  and  true  allegiance  to  the  queen's  highness,  her 
heirs  and  lawful  successors,  and  to  my  power  shall  assist  and 
defend  all  jurisdictions,  pre-eminences,  privileges,  and  authorities 
granted  or  belonging  to  the  queen's  highness,  her  heirs  and 
successors,  or  united  and  annexed  to  the  imperial  crown  of  this 
realm.     So  help  me  God,  and  by  the  contents  of  this  book.' 

And  that  it  may  be  also  enacted,  that  if  any  such  archbishop,  Penalty  for 
bishop,  or  other  ecclesiastical  officer  or  minister,  or  any  of  the  said  those  m 

•    •  1     11  office  who 

temporal  judges,  justiciaries,  or  other  lay  officer  or  minister,  shall  refuse  tne 
peremptorily  or  obstinately  refuse  to  take  or  receive  the  said  oath,  oath, 
that  then  he  so  refusing  shall  forfeit  and  lose,  only  during  his  life, 
all  and  every  ecclesiastical  and  spiritual  promotion,  benefice,  and 
office,  and  every  temporal  and  lay  promotion  and  office,  which  he 
has  solely  at  the  time  of  such  refusal  made ;  and  that  the  whole 
title,  interest,  and  incumbency,  in  every  such  promotion,  benefice, 
and  other  office,  as  against  such  person  only  so  refusing,  during 
his  life,  shall  clearly  cease  and  be  void,  as  though  the  party  so 
refusing  were  dead. 

And  that  also  all  and  every  such  person  and  persons  so  refusing  Those 
to  take  the  said  oath,  shall  immediately  after  such  refusal  be  from  reuisin§'> 

lIlC3.D3.blc 

thenceforth,  during  his  life,  disabled  to  retain  or  exercise  any  office  0f  holding 
or  other   promotion  which    he,  at  the   time  of  such  refusal,  has  office  con- 
jointly, or  in  common,  with  any  other  person  or  persons.  jointly. 
And  that  all  and  every  person  and  persons,  that  at  any  time  The  oath 

hereafter  shall  be  preferred,  promoted,  or    collated  to  any  arch-  t°  be  taken 

•  •       1  1     •       •     1  before 

bishopric  or  bishopric,  or  to    any  other  spiritual  or  ecclesiastical  ellterjng 

benefice,  promotion,  dignity,  office,  or  ministry,  or  that  shall  be  by  on  office. 

your  highness,  your  heirs  or  successors,  preferred  or  promoted  to 

any  temporal  or  lay  office,  ministry,  or  service  within  this  realm,  or 


i6 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  I 


Any  pro- 
moted, 
&c,  and 
obstinately 
refusing, 
incapable 
of  taking 
office. 


Persons 
suing 
livery  of 
lands, 
doing 
homage, 
or  enter- 
ing the 
queen's 
service, 
shall  take 
the  oath. 


Those 
taking 
Holy 
Orders  or 
university 


in  any  your  highness's  dominions,  before  he  or  they  shall  take  upon 
him  or  them  to  receive,  use,  exercise,  supply,  or  occupy  any  such 
archbishopric,  bishopric,  promotion,  dignity,  office,  ministry,  or 
service,  shall  likewise  make,  take,  and  receive  the  said  corporal  oath 
before  mentioned  upon  the  evangelist,  before  such  persons  as 
have  or  shall  have  authority  to  admit  any  such  person  to  any 
such  office,  ministry,  or  service,  or  else  before  such  person  or 
persons  as  by  your  highness,  your  heirs  or  successors,  by  commis- 
sion under  the  great  seal  of  England,  shall  be  named,  assigned,  or 
appointed  to  minister  the  said  oath. 

And  that  it  may  likewise  be  further  enacted  by  the  authority 
aforesaid,  that  if  any  such  person  or  persons,  as  at  any  time  here- 
after shall  be  promoted,  preferred,  or  collated  to  any  such  promotion 
spiritual  or  ecclesiastical,  benefice,  office,  or  ministry,  or  that  by 
your  highness,  your  heirs  or  successors,  shall  be  promoted  or 
preferred  to  any  temporal  or  lay  office,  ministry,  or  service,  shall 
and  do  peremptorily  and  obstinately  refuse  to  take  the  same  oath 
so  to  him  to  be  offered  ;  that  then  he  or  they  so  refusing  shall 
presently  be  judged  disabled  in  the  law  to  receive,  take,  or  have  the 
same  promotion  spiritual  or  ecclesiastical,  the  same  temporal  office, 
ministry,  or  service  within  this  realm,  or  any  other  your  highness's 
dominions,  to  all  intents,  constructions,  and  purposes. 

And  that  it  may  be  further  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid, 
that  all  and  every  person  and  persons  temporal,  suing  livery  or 
ouster  le  main  out  of  the  hands  of  your  highness,  your  heirs  or 
successors,  before  his  or  their  livery  or  ouster  le  main  sued  forth  and 
allowed,  and  every  temporal  person  or  persons  doing  any  homage 
to  your  highness,  your  heirs  or  successors,  or  that  shall  be  received 
into  service  with  your  highness,  your  heirs  or  successors,  shall  make, 
take,  and  receive  the  said  corporal  oath  before  mentioned,  before 
the  Lord  Chancellor  of  England,  or  the  lord  keeper  of  the  great  seal 
for  the  time  being,  or  before  such  person  or  persons  as  by  your 
highness,  your  heirs  or  successors,  shall  be  named  and  appointed  to 
accept  or  receive  the  same. 

And  that  also  all  and  every  person  and  persons  taking  orders, 
and  all  and  every  other  person  and  persons  which  shall  be  promoted 
or  preferred  to  any  degree  of  learning  in  any  University  within  this 
your  realm  or  dominions  \  before  he  shall  receive  or  take  any  such 

1  Extended  in  5  Eliz.  cap.  1  to  all  graduates,  teachers,  lawyers.  Cf. 
p.  204. 


ELIZABETH'S  FIRST  PARLIAMENT  17 

orders,  or  be  preferred  to  any  degree  of  learning,  shall  make,  take,    Chap.  I 
and  receive  the  said  oath  by  this  Act  set  forth  and  declared  as  is  * 
aforesaid,  before  his  or  their  ordinary,  commissary,  chancellor  or  shall  take 
vice-chancellor,  or  their  sufficient  deputies  in  the  said  university. 

Provided  always,  and  that  it  may  be  further  enacted  by  the  Those  who 
authority   aforesaid,   that   if    any   person,    having  any   estate   of  Refuse  and 
inheritance    in    any    temporal    office    or    offices,    shall    hereafter  then 
obstinately  and  peremptorily  refuse  to  accept  and  take  the  said  ^thP 
oath  as  is  aforesaid,  and  after,  at  any  time  during  his  life,  shall 
willingly  require  to  take  and  receive  the  said  oath,  and  so  do  take 
and  accept  the  same  oath  before  any  person  or  persons  that  shall 
have  lawful  authority  to  minister  the  same;    that  then  every  such 
person,  immediately  after  he  has  so  received  the  same  oath,  shall 
be  vested,  deemed,  and  judged  in  like  estate  and  possession  of  the 
said  office,  as  he  was  before  the  said  refusal,  and  shall  and  may 
use  and  exercise  the  said  office  in  such  manner  and  form  as  he 
should  or  might  have  done  before  such  refusal,  anything  in  this 
Act  contained  to  the  contrary  in  any  wise  notwithstanding. 

And  for  the  more  sure  observation  of  this  Act,  and  the  utter  Penalty  for 
extinguishment  of  all  foreign  and  usurped  power  and  authority,  ^t'fordirn 
may  it  please  your  highness,  that  it  may  be  further  enacted  by  authority, 
the  authority  aforesaid,  that  if  any  person  or  persons  dwelling  or 
inhabiting  within  this  your  realm,  or  in  any  other  your  highness's 
realms  or  dominions,  of  what  estate,  dignity,  or  degree  soever  he 
or  they  be,  after  the  end  of  thirty  days  next  after  the  determination 
of  this  session  of  this  present  Parliament,  shall  by  writing,  printing, 
teaching,  preaching,  express  words,  deed  or  act,  advisedly,  mali- 
ciously, and  directly  affirm,  hold,  stand  with,  set  forth,  maintain,  or 
defend  the  authority,  pre-eminence,  power  or  jurisdiction,  spiritual 
or  ecclesiastical,  of  any  foreign  prince,  prelate,  person,  state,  or 
potentate  whatsoever,  heretofore  claimed,  used,  or  usurped  within 
this  realm,  or  any  dominion  or  country  being  within  or  under  the 
power,  dominion,  or  obeisance  of  your  highness,  or  shall  advisedly, 
maliciously,  and  directly  put  in  ure  or  execute  anything  for  the 
extolling,  advancement,  setting  forth,  maintenance,  or  defence  of 
any  such  pretended  or  usurped  jurisdiction,  power,  pre-eminence, 
or  authority,  or  any  part  thereof;  that  then  every  such  person  and 
persons  so  doing  and  offending,  their  abettors,  aiders,  procurers, 
and  counsellors,  being  thereof  lawfully  convicted  and  attainted, 
according  to  the  due  order  and  course  of  the  common  laws  of 

C 


18  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  I    this  realm,  for  his  or  their  first  offence  shall  forfeit  and  lose  unto 
your  highness,  your  heirs  and  successors,  all  his  and  their  goods 
and  chattels,  as  well  real  as  personal. 
Persons  And  if  any  such  person  so  convicted  or  attainted  shall  not  have 

,10t  d  &\ 'ng  or  ^e  worth  of  his  proper  goods  and  chattels  to  the  value  of  twenty 
the  value  pounds,  at  the  time  of  his  conviction  or  attainder,  that  then  every 
°  *  1(f,.         such  person  so  convicted  and  attainted,  over  and  besides  the  for- 

penalty,  *■ 

to  be  im-  feiture  of  all  his  said  goods  and  chattels,  shall  have  and  suffer 
prisoned,     imprisonment  by  the  space  of  one  whole  year,  without  bail  or 

mainprize. 
Ecclesias-       And  that  also  all  and  every  the  benefices,  prebends,  and  other 
f^f'  °ffices  ecclesiastical  promotions  and  dignities  whatsoever,  of  every  spiritual 
for  offend-  person  so  offending,  and  being  attainted,  shall  immediately  after 
'"?  u"  er    such  attainder  be  utterly  void  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  as  though 
the  incumbent  thereof  were  dead ;   and  that  the  patron  and  donor 
of  every  such  benefice,  prebend,  spiritual  promotion  and  dignity, 
shall  and  may  lawfully  present  unto  the  same,  or  give  the  same, 
in  such  manner  and  form  as  if  the  said  incumbent  were  dead. 
Penalty  for      And  if  any  such  offender  or  offenders,  after  such  conviction  or 
offen°e        attainder,  do  eftsoons  commit  or  do  the  said  offences,  or  any  of 
them,  in  manner  and  form  aforesaid,  and  be  thereof  duly  convicted 
and  attainted,  as  is  aforesaid  ;    that  then  every  such  offender  and 
offenders  shall  for  the  same  second  offence  incur  into  the  dangers, 
penalties,  and  forfeitures  ordained  and  provided  by  the  statute  of 
Provision  and  Prcemunire,  made  in  the  sixteenth  year  of  the  reign 
of  King  Richard  II. 
Penalty  for      And  if  any  such  offender  or  offenders,  at  any  time  after  the  said 
offence—    secon<^  conviction  and  attainder,  do  the  third  time  commit  and  do 
high  the  said  offences,  or  any  of  them,  in  manner  and  form  aforesaid, 

and  be  thereof  duly  convicted  and  attainted,  as  is  aforesaid  ;  that 
then  every  such  offence  or  offences  shall  be  deemed  and  adjudged 
high  treason,  and  that  the  offender  and  offenders  therein,  being 
thereof  lawfully  convicted  and  attainted,  according  to  the  laws  of 
this  realm,  shall  suffer  pains  of  death,  and  other  penalties,  for- 
feitures, and  losses,  as  in  cases  of  high  treason  by  the  laws  of 
this  realm. 
Within  And  also  that  it  may  likewise  please  your  highness,  that  it  may 

an  offender  ^e  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that  no  manner  of  person  or 
shall  persons  shall  be  molested  or  impeached  for  any  of  the  offences 

peached,     aforesaid  committed  or  perpetrated  only  by  preaching,  teaching,  or 


ELIZABETH'S  FIRST  PARLIAMENT  19 

words,  unless  he  or  they  be  thereof  lawfully  indicted  within  the    Chap.  I 

space  of  one  half-year  next  after  his  or  their  offences  so  committed ; 

and  in  case  any  person  or  persons  shall  fortune  to  be  imprisoned 

for  any  of  the  said  offences  committed  by  preaching,  teaching,  or 

words  only,  and  be  not  thereof  indicted  within  the  space  of  one 

half-year  next  after  his  or  their  such  offence  so  committed  and 

done,  that  then  the  said  person   so  imprisoned  shall  be   set  at 

liberty,  and  be  no  longer  detained  in  prison  for  any  such  cause 

or  offence. 

Provided  always,  and  be  it  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  All  things 

that  this  Act,  or  anything  therein  contained,  shall  not  in  any  wise  ^ouchinS 
'Jo  >  J  prcemanire, 

extend  to  repeal   any  clause,  matter,  or   sentence  contained   or  in  1  &  2 
specified  in  the  said  Act  of  repeal  made  in  the  said  first  and  ^ar        3 
second  years  of  the  reigns  of  the  said  late  King  Philip  and  Queen  to  con- 
Mary,  as  does  in  any  wise  touch  or  concern  any  matter  or  case  ^inue  ,n 
of  Prcemunire,  or  that  does  make  or  ordain  any  matter  or  cause 
to  be  within  the  case  of  Prcemunire;    but  that  the  same,  for  so 
much  only  as  touches  or  concerns  any  case  or  matter  of  Prce?nunire, 
shall  stand  and  remain  in  such  force  and  effect  as  the  same  was 
before  the  making  of  this  Act,  anything  in  this  Act  contained  to  the 
contrary  in  any  wise  notwithstanding. 

Provided  also,  and  be  it  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that  Proviso 
this  Act,  or  anything  therein  contained,  shall  not  in  any  wise  extend     ,     ose 
or  be  prejudicial  to  any  person  or  persons  for  any  offence  or  within  a 
offences  committed  or  done,  or  hereafter  to  be  committed  or  done,  c.ertain 

time, 

contrary  to  the  tenor  and  effect  of  any  Act  or  statute  now  revived  offend 
by  this  Act,  before  the  end  of  thirty  days  next  after  the  end  of  the  under 

J  ...  .  statutes 

session  of  this  present  Parliament ;   anything  in  this  Act  contained  now  re- 

or  any  other  matter  or  cause  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding.  vived. 

And  if  it  happen  that  any  peer  of  this  realm  shall  fortune  to  be  Peers  to 

indicted  of  and  for  any  offence  that  is  revived  or  made  Prcemunire    e  tne     y 
J  peers. 

or  treason  by  this  Act,  that  then  he  so  being  indicted  shall  have  his 
trial  by  his  peers,  in  such  like  manner  and  form  as  in  other  cases 
of  treason  has  been  used. 

1  Provided  always,  and  be  it  enacted  as  is  aforesaid,  that  no  manner  No  order, 
of  order,  Act,  or  determination,  for  any  matter  of  religion  or  cause  Qfr^]f"ens 
ecclesiastical,  had  or  made  by  the  authority  of  this  present  Parliament,  made  by 
shall  be  accepted,  deemed,  interpreted,  or  adjudged  at  any  time  j^^ ^'^ 

1  This  and  the  following  provisoes  are  annexed  to  the  Parliament  Roll  y,eresv 
in  four  separate  schedules. 

C   2 


20  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  I    hereafter,  to  be  any  error,  heresy,  schism,  or  schismatical  opinion ; 

any  order,  decree,  sentence,  constitution,  or  law,  whatsoever  the 

same  be,  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 
Commis-  Provided  always,  and  be  it  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid, 
ma^ad-  tnat  suc'1  Person  or  persons  to  whom  your  highness,  your  heirs  or 
judge  such  successors,  shall  hereafter,  by  letters  patent,  under  the  great  seal  of 
he're^v  as  England,  give  authority  to  have  or  execute  any  jurisdiction,  power, 
are  so  or  authority  spiritual,  or  to  visit,  reform,  order,  or  correct  any  errors, 
b^thef  heresies,  schisms,  abuses,  or  enormities  by  virtue  of  this  Act,  shall 
Scripture,  not  in  any  wise  have  authority  or  power  to  order,  determine,  or 
four  "  adjudge  any  matter  or  cause  to  be  heresy,  but  only  such  as  hereto- 
general  fore  have  been  determined,  ordered,  or  adjudged  to  be  heresy,  by 
o^by01  '  tne  authority  of  the  canonical  Scriptures,  or  by  the  first  four  general 
Parlia-  Councils,  or  any  of  them,  or  by  any  other  general  Council  wherein 
assent  of  tne  same  was  declared  heresy  by  the  express  and  plain  words  of  the 
Convoca-    said  canonical  Scriptures,  or  such  as  hereafter  shall  be  ordered, 

judged,  or  determined  to  be  heresy  by  the  High  Court  of  Parliament 

of  this  realm,  with  the  assent  of  the  clergy  in  their  Convocation; 

anything  in  this  Act  contained  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

How  per-        And  be  it  further  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that  no  person 

sons  shall    or  persons  snavi  De  hereafter  indicted  or  arraigned  for  any  the  offences 

dieted  for    made,  ordained,  revived,  or  adjudged  by  this  Act,  unless  there  be 

)  ences  _    twQ  sufficient  witnesses,  or  more,  to  testify  and  declare  the  said 

under  this  J 

Act.  offences  whereof  he  shall  be  indicted  or  arraigned ;   and  that  the 

said  witnesses,  or  so  many  of  them  as  shall  be  living  and  within  this 
realm  at  the  time  of  the  arraignment  of  such  person  so  indicted, 
shall  be  brought  forth  in  person,  face  to  face,  before  the  party  so 
arraigned,  and  there  shall  testify  and  declare  what  they  can  say 
against  the  party  so  arraigned,  if  he  require  the  same. 
Those  Provided  also,  and  be  it  further  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid, 

off'nd  tnat  ^  any  person  or  persons  shall  hereafter  happen  to  give  any 
shall  be  relief,  aid,  or  comfort,  or  in  any  wise  be  aiding,  helping,  or  com- 
mit forting  to  the  person  or  persons  of  any  that  shall  hereafter  happen 
to  be  an  offender  in  any  matter  or  case  of  Prczmunire  or  treason, 
revived  or  made  by  this  Act,  that  then  such  relief,  aid,  or  comfort 
given  shall  not  be  judged  or  taken  to  be  any  offence,  unless  there 
be  two  sufficient  witnesses  at  the  least,  that  can  and  will  openly 
testify  and  declare  that  the  person  or  persons  that  so  gave  such 
relief,  aid,  or  comfort  had  notice  and  knowledge  of  such  offence 
committed  and  done  by  the  said  offender,  at  the  time  of  such  relief, 


ELIZABETH'S  FIRST  PARLIAMENT  21 

aid,  or  comfort  so  to  him  given  or  ministered  ;  anything  in  this  Act    Chap.  I 

contained,  or  any  other  matter  or  cause  to  the  contrary  in  any  wise      

notwithstanding. 

And  where  one  pretended  sentence  has  heretofore  been  given  in  The  case 
the  Consistory  in    Paul's  before  certain  judges  delegate,  by  the        ^et", 
authority  legatine  of  the  late  Cardinal  Pole,  by  reason  of  a  foreign  wife :  if 
usurped  power  and  authority,  against  Richard  Chetwood,  Esq.,  and  tlie RCourt 
Agnes  his  wife,  by  the  name  of  Agnes  Woodhall,  at  the  suit  of  upholds 
Charles  Tyrril,  gentleman,  in  a  cause   of  matrimony  solemnized  thei,r  f£". 
between  the  said  Richard  and  Agnes,  as  by  the  same  pretended  upholding 
sentence  more  plainly  doth  appear,  from  which  sentence  the  said  sha11, 
Richard  and  Agnes  have  appealed  to  the  Court  of  Rome,  which 
appeal   does   there   remain,  and   yet    is  not  determined:   may  it 
therefore  please  your  highness,  that  it  may  be  enacted   by  the 
authority  aforesaid,  that  if  sentence  in  the  said  appeal  shall  happen 
to  be  given  at  the  said  Court  of  Rome  for  and  in  the  behalf  of  the  said 
Richard  and  Agnes,  for  the  reversing  of  the  said  pretensed  sentence, 
before  the  end  of  threescore  days  next  after  the  end  of  this  session  of 
this  present  Parliament,  that  then  the  same  shall  be  judged  and 
taken  to  be  good  and  effectual  in  the  law,  and  shall  and  may  be 
used,  pleaded,  and  allowed  in  any  court  or  place  within  this  realm  ; 
anything  in  this  Act  or  any  other  Act  or  statute  contained  to  the 
contrary  notwithstanding. 

And  if  no  sentence  shall  be  given  at  the  Court  of  Rome  in  the  If  no  sen- 
said  appeal  for  the  reversing  of  the  said  pretended  sentence  before  te.nce  \*e 

given  by 

the  end  of  the  said  threescore  days,  that  then  it  shall  and  may  be  Rome, 

lawful  for  the  said  Richard  and  Agnes,  and  either  of  them,  at  any  then  t.neir 

time  hereafter,  to  commence,  take,  sue,  and  prosecute  their  said  shall  be 

appeal  from  the  said  pretended  sentence,  and  for  the  reversing  0f  Pr°secuted 

the  said  pretended  sentence,  within  this  realm,  in  such  like  manner  land. 

and  form  as  was  used  to  be  pursued,  or  might  have  been  pursued, 

within  this  realm,  at  any  time  since  the  twenty-fourth  year  of  the 

reign  of  the  said  late  King  Henry  VIII,  upon  any  sentences  given 

in  the  court  or  courts  of  any  archbishop  within  this  realm. 

And  that  such  appeal  as  so  hereafter  shall  be  taken  or  pursued  The  sen- 

by  the  said  Richard  Chetwood  and  Agnes,  or  either  of  them,  and  te.nce 
J  °       '  '  given  shall 

the  sentence  that  herein  or  thereupon  shall  hereafter  be  given,  shall  be  held 
be  judged  to  be  good  and  effectual  in  the  law  to  all  intents  and  gooc1, 
purposes  ;  any  law,  custom,  usage,  canon,  constitution,  or  any  other 
matter  or  cause  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 


22 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  I 

Like  pro- 
viso in 
another 
case  of 
appeal. 


Provided  also,  and  be  it  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that 
where  there  is  the  like  appeal  now  depending  in  the  said  Court  of 
Rome  between  one  Robert  Harcourt,  merchant  of  the  staple,  and 
Elizabeth  Harcourt,  otherwise  called  Elizabeth  Robins,  of  the  one 
part,  and  Anthony  Fydell,  merchant-stranger,  on  the  other  part,  that 
the  said  Robert,  Elizabeth,  and  Anthony,  and  every  of  them,  shall 
and  may,  for  the  prosecuting  and  trying  of  their  said  appeal, 
have  and  enjoy  the  like  remedy,  benefit,  and  advantage,  in  like  manner 
and  form  as  the  said  Richard  and  Agnes,  or  any  of  them,  has,  may, 
or  ought  to  have  and  enjoy ;  this  Act  or  anything  therein  contained 
to  the  contrary  in  any  wise  notwithstanding. 


Edward 
VI*s  Act 
of  Uni- 
formity 
repealed 
by  Mary. 


Repeal  of 
Mary's  Act 
of  repeal. 


II. 

An  Act  for  the  Uniformity  of  Common  Prayer 
and  Service  in  the  Church  and  Administra- 
tion of  the  Sacraments. 

(i  Elizabeth,  cap.  2.) 

[Transcr.  Statutes  of  the  Realm,  iv.  pt.  1.  p.  S55-] 

Where  at  the  death  of  our  late  sovereign  lord  King  Edward  VI 
there  remained  one  uniform  order  of  common  service  and  prayer, 
and  of  the  administration  of  sacraments,  rites,  and  ceremonies  in 
the  Church  of  England,  which  was  set  forth  in  one  book,  intituled  : 
The  Book  of  Common  Prayer,  and  Administration  of  Sacraments, 
and  other  rites  and  ceremonies  in  the  Church  of  England ;  author- 
ized by  Act  of  Parliament  holden  in  the  fifth  and  sixth  years  of  our 
said  late  sovereign  lord  King  Edward  VI,  intituled  :  An  Act  for  the 
uniformity  of  common  prayer,  and  administration  of  the  sacraments; 
the  which  was  repealed  and  taken  away  by  Act  of  Parliament  in  the 
first  year  of  the  reign  of  our  late  sovereign  lady  Queen  Mary,  to  the 
great  decay  of  the  due  honour  of  God,  and  discomfort  to  the  pro- 
fessors of  the  truth  of  Christ's  religion : 

Be  it  therefore  enacted  by  the  authority  of  this  present  Parlia- 
ment, that  the  said  statute  of  repeal,  and  everything  therein 
contained,  only  concerning  the  said  book,  and  the  service, 
administration  of  sacraments,  rites,  and  ceremonies  contained 
or  appointed  in  or  by  the  said  book,  shall  be  void  and  of  none 
effect,  from  and  after  the  feast  of  the  Nativity  of  St.  John  Baptist 


ELIZABETH'S  FIRST  PARLIAMENT  23 

next  coming;  and  that  the  said  book,  with  the  order  of  service,  and    Chap.  I 
of  the  administration  of  sacraments,  rites,  and  ceremonies,  with  the  t-j       ". 

'  '  '  Edward 

alterations  and   additions  therein   added   and   appointed   by   this  VI's  Book 
statute,  shall  stand  and  be,  from  and  after  the  said  feast  of  the  of  Com" 

mon 

Nativity  of  St.  John  Baptist,  in  full  force  and  effect,  according  to  Prayer, 
the  tenor  and  effect  of  this  statute  ;   anything   in    the   aforesaid  ™!th  *;fr~ 

J         °  tain  altera- 

statute  of  repeal  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding.  tions  and 

And  further  be  it   enacted  by  the  queen's  highness,    with  the  addlt'°"s> 
assent  of  the  Lords  (sic)  and  Commons  in  this  present  Parliament  lished. 
assembled,  and  by  authority  of  the  same,  that   all   and  singular 
ministers  in  any  cathedral  or  parish  church,  or  other  place  within 
this  realm  of  England,  Wales,  and  the  marches  of  the  same,  or 
other  the  queen's  dominions,  shall  from  and  after  the  feast  of  the 
Nativity  of  St.  John  Baptist  next  coming  be  bounden  to  say  and 
use  the  Matins,  Evensong,  celebration  of  the  Lord's  Supper  and 
administration  of  each  of  the  sacraments,  and  all  their  common 
and  open  prayer,  in  such  order  and  form  as  is  mentioned  in  the 
said  book,  so  authorized  by  Parliament  in  the  said  fifth  and  sixth 
years  of  the  reign  of  King  Edward  VI,  with   one  alteration   or  The  altera- 
addition  of  certain  lessons  to  be  used  on  every  Sunday  in  the  year,  tIon.s  and 

J  J  J        '  additions 

and   the   form   of  the    Litany   altered   and   corrected,    and    two  enjoined, 
sentences  only   added    in   the    delivery   of  the  sacrament  to  the 
communicants,  and  none  other  or  otherwise. 

And  that  if  any  manner  of  parson,  vicar,  or  other  whatsoever  Penalty 
minister,  that  ought  or  should  sing  or  say  common  prayer  men-  for  usin£ 
tioned  in    the   said  book,  or  minister  the  sacraments,  from   and  form  of 
after  the  feast  of  the  Nativity  of  St.   John  Baptist  next  coming,  P""ayer.  or 

,  admimstra- 

refuse  to  use  the  said  common  prayers,  or  to  minister  the  sacra-  tion  of  the 
ments  in  such  cathedral  or  parish  church,  or  other  places  as  he  sacra" 

r  ments,  or 

should  use  to  minister  the  same,  in  such  order  and  form  as  they  be  for  speak- 
mentioned  and  set  forth   in    the  said  book,  or   shall   wilfully   or  in&  against 

-  '  J  the  Book 

obstinately  standing  in  the  same,  use   any  other  rite,  ceremony,  0f  Com  - 
order,  form,  or  manner  of  celebrating  of  the  Lord's  Supper,  openly  ™on 
or  privily,  or  Matins,  Evensong,  administration  of  the  sacraments, 
or  other  open  prayers,  than  is  mentioned  and  set  forth  in  the  said 
book  (open    prayer    in  and   throughout   this  Act,   is  meant  that  Definition 
prayer  which  is  for  other  to  come  unto,  or  hear,  either  in  common  of 'open 
churches   or   private   chapels  or   oratories,  commonly  called   the 
service  of  the  Church),  or  shall  preach,  declare,  or  speak  anything 
in   the  derogation   or  depraving  of  the   said  book,  or   anything 


24  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  I  therein  contained,  or  of  any  part  thereof,  and  shall  be  thereof 
lawfully  convicted,  according  to  the  laws  of  this  realm,  by  verdict 
of  twelve  men,  or  by  his  own  confession,  or  by  the  notorious 
evidence  of  the  fact,  shall  lose  and  forfeit  to  the  queen's  highness, 
her  heirs  and  successors,  for  his  first  offence,  the  profit  of  all  his 
spiritual  benefices  or  promotions  coming  or  arising  in  one  whole 
year  next  after  his  conviction ;  and  also  that  the  person  so  con- 
victed shall  for  the  same  offence  suffer  imprisonment  by  the  space 
of  six  months,  without  bail  or  mainprize. 
The  And  if  any  such  person  once  convicted  of  any  offence  concerning 

penalty  for  ^  premises  s\ia\\  after  his  first  conviction  eftsoons  offend,  and  be 

a  second  r  ' 

offence.  thereof,  in  form  aforesaid,  lawfully  convicted,  that  then  the  same 
person  shall  for  his  second  offence  suffer  imprisonment  by  the 
space  of  one  whole  year,  and  also  shall  therefor  be  deprived,  ipso 
facto,  of  all  his  spiritual  promotions  ;  and  that  it  shall  be  lawful  to 
all  patrons  or  donors  of  all  and  singular  the  same  spiritual  pro- 
motions, or  of  any  of  them,  to  present  or  collate  to  the  same,  as 
though  the  person  and  persons  so  offending  were  dead. 
The  And  that  if  any  such  person  or  persons,  after  he  shall  be  twice 

pe"*y       convicted    in   form    aforesaid,    shall    offend    against   any    of    the 
offence.       premises  the  third  time,  and  shall  be  thereof,  in  form  aforesaid, 
lawfully  convicted,  that  then  the  person  so  offending  and  convicted 
the  third    time,  shall   be  deprived,  ipso  facto,  of  all  his   spiritual 
promotions,  and  also  shall  suffer  imprisonment  during  his  life. 
The  And  if  the  person  that  shall  offend,  and  be  convicted  in  form 

an  offender  af°resaid,  concerning  any  of  the  premises,  shall  not  be  beneficed, 
having  no  nor  have  any  spiritual  promotion,  that  then  the  same  person  so 
promo-  offending  and  convicted  shall  for  the  first  offence  suffer  imprison- 
tion.  ment  during  one  whole  year  next  after  his  said  conviction,  without 

bail  or  mainprize.  And  if  any  such  person,  not  having  any 
spiritual  promotion,  after  his  first  conviction  shall  eftsoons  offend 
in  anything  concerning  the  premises,  and  shall  be,  in  form  afore- 
said, thereof  lawfully  convicted,  that  then  the  same  person  shall 
for  his  second  offence  suffer  imprisonment  during  his  life. 
Penalty  And  it  is  ordained  and  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that 

ins  aeainst  ^  anv  Person  or  persons  whatsoever,  after  the  said  feast  of  the 
the  said  Nativity  of  St.  John  Baptist  next  coming,  shall  in  any  interludes, 
thestajje  P^ays>  songs>  rhymes,  or  by  other  open  words,  declare  or  speak 
or  else-  anything  in  the  derogation,  depraving,  or  despising  of  the  same 
w  ere,  or    book,  or  of  anything  therein  contained,  or  any  part  thereof,  or  shall, 


ELIZABETH'S  FIRST  PARLIAMENT  25 

by  open  fact,  deed,  or  by  open  threatenings,  compel  or  cause,  Chap.  I 
or  otherwise  procure  or  maintain,  any  parson,  vicar,  or  other  for  caus. 
minister  in  any  cathedral  or  parish  church,  or  in  chapel,  or  in  any  ing  any 

other  form 

other  place,  to  sing  or  say  any  common  or  open  prayer,  or   to  of  service 
minister  any  sacrament  otherwise,   or  in  any   other  manner  and  to  be  used, 
form,  than  is  mentioned  in  the  said  book;   or  that  by  any  of  the  interrupt. 
said  means  shall  unlawfully  interrupt  or  let  any  parson,  vicar,  or  ing  the 
other  minister  in  any  cathedral  or  parish  church,  chapel,  or  any 
other  place,  to  sing  or  say  common  and  open  prayer,  or  to  minister 
the  sacraments  or  any  of  them,  in  such  manner  and  form  as  is 
mentioned  in  the  said  book ;  that  then  every  such  person,  being 
thereof  lawfully  convicted  in  form  abovesaid,  shall  forfeit  to  the 
queen  our  sovereign  lady,  her  heirs  and  successors,  for  the  first 
offence  a  hundred  marks. 

And  if  any  person  or  persons,  being  once  convicted  of  any  such  Penalty 
offence,  eftsoons  offend  against  any  of  the  last  recited  offences,  °Jc*nd 
and  shall,  in    form  aforesaid,  be  thereof  lawfully  convicted,  that  offence, 
then  the  same  person  so  offending  and   convicted  shall,  for  the 
second  offence,  forfeit  to  the  queen  our  sovereign  lady,  her  heirs 
and  successors,  four  hundred  marks. 

And  if  any  person,  after  he,  in  form  aforesaid,  shall  have  been  Penalty 
twice  convicted  of  any  offence  concerning  any  of  the  last  recited  0ffe*ce'r 
offences,  shall  offend  the  third  time,  and  be  thereof,  in  form  above- 
said,  lawfully  convicted,  that  then  every  person  so  offending  and 
convicted  shall  for  his  third  offence  forfeit  to  our  sovereign  lady  the 
queen  all  his  goods  and  chattels,  and  shall  suffer  imprisonment 
during  his  life. 

And  if  any  person  or  persons,  that  for  his  first  offence  concern-  Penalty  of 
ing  the  premises  shall  be  convicted,  in  form  aforesaid,  do  not  pay  ^  c°™Cg 
the  sum  to  be  paid  by  virtue  of  his  conviction,  in  such  manner  and  his  for- 
form  as  the  same  ought  to  be  paid,  within  six  weeks  next  after  his  eiture- 
conviction  ;  that  then  every  person  so  convicted,  and  so  not  paying 
the  same,  shall  for  the  same  first  offence,  instead  of  the  said  sum, 
suffer  imprisonment  by  the  space  of  six  months,  without  bail  or 
mainprize.     And  if  any  person   or  persons,  that   for  his  second 
offence  concerning  the  premises  shall  be  convicted  in  form  afore- 
said, do  not  pay  the  said  sum  to  be  paid  by  virtue  of  his  conviction 
and  this  statute,  in  such  manner  and  form  as  the  same  ought  to  be 
paid,  within  six  weeks  next  after  his  said  second  conviction ;  that 
then  every  person  so  convicted,  and  not  so  paying  the  same,  shall, 


26  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  I    for  the  same  second  offence,  in  the  stead  of  the  said  sum,  suffer 
imprisonment  during  twelve  months,  without  bail  or  mainprize. 
Every  And  that  from  and  after  the  said  feast  of  the  Nativity  of  St.  John 

attend  t0  Baptist  next  coming,  all  and  every  person  and  persons  inhabiting 
church  on  within  this  realm,  or  any  other  the  queen's  majesty's  dominions, 
d  hT3  sna^  diligently  and  faithfully,  having  no  lawful  or  reasonable  excuse 
days  under  to  be  absent,  endeavour  themselves  to  resort  to  their  parish  church 
censure  of  or  cnaPe^  accustomed,  or  upon  reasonable  let  thereof,  to  some  usual 
the  Church  place  where  common  prayer  and  such  service  of  God  shall  be  used 
to  the  ne  *n  suc^  t'me  °^  ^et'  uPon  evei7  Sunday  and  other  days  ordained 
poor.  and  used  to  be  kept  as  holy  days,  and  then  and  there  to  abide 

orderly  and  soberly  during  the  time  of  the  common  prayer, 
preachings,  or  other  service  of  God  there  to  be  used  and  ministered; 
upon  pain  of  punishment  by  the  censures  of  the  Church,  and  also 
upon  pain  that  every  person  so  offending  shall  forfeit  for  every  such 
offence  twelve  pence,  to  be  levied  by  the  churchwardens  of  the 
parish  where  such  offence  shall  be  done,  to  the  use  of  the  poor  of 
the  same  parish,  of  the  goods,  lands,  and  tenements  of  such  offender, 
by  way  of  distress. 
The  And  for  due  execution  hereof,  the  queen's  most  excellent  majesty, 

joined  to"" tne  Lords  temporal  (sic),  and  all  the  Commons,  in  this  present  Par- 
execute      liament  assembled,  do  in  God's  name  earnestly  require  and  charge 
with  dili-    a^  ^e  archbishops,  bishops,  and  other  ordinaries,  that  they  shall 
gence.         endeavour  themselves  to  the  uttermost  of  their  knowledges,  that  the 
due  and  true  execution  hereof  may  be  had  throughout  their  dioceses 
and  charges,  as  they  will  answer  before  God,  for  such  evils  and 
plagues  wherewith  Almighty  God  may  justly  punish  His  people  for 
neglecting  this  good  and  wholesome  law. 
The  or-  And  for  their  authority  in  this  behalf,  be  it  further  enacted  by  the 

prnfish"1     authority  aforesaid,  that   all   and  singular  the  same  archbishops, 
offenders    bishops,  and  all  other  their  officers  exercising  ecclesiastical  juris- 
censures     diction,  as  well  in  place  exempt  as  not  exempt,  within  their  dioceses, 
of  the         shall  have  full  power  and  authority  by  this  Act  to  reform,  correct, 
and  punish  by  censures  of  the  Church,  all  and  singular  persons 
which    shall   offend   within    any   their    jurisdictions   or   dioceses, 
after  the  said  feast  of  the  Nativity  of  St.  John  Baptist  next  coming, 
against  this  Act  and  statute ;  any  other  law,  statute,  privilege,  liberty, 
or  provision  heretofore  made,  had,  or  suffered  to  the  contrary  not- 
withstanding. 

Power  of        And  it  is  ordained  and  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that  all 
justices  to 


ELIZABETH'S  FIRST  PARLIAMENT  27 

and  every  justices  of  oyer  and  terminer,  or  justices  of  assize,  shall    Chap.  I 

have  full  power  and  authority  in  every  of  their  open  and  general       '•  , 

sessions,  to  inquire,  hear,  and  determine  all   and  all  manner   of  offences. 

offences  that  shall  be  committed  or  done  contrary  to  any  article 

contained  in  this  present  Act,  within  the  limits  of  the  commission 

to  them  directed,  and  to  make  process  for  the  execution  of  the 

same,  as  they  may  do  against  any  person  being  indicted  before  them 

of  trespass,  or  lawfully  convicted  thereof. 

Provided  always,  and  be  it  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that  Bishops 

all  and  every,  archbishop  and  bishop  shall  or  may,  at  all  time  and  maX J0in 

times,  at  his  liberty  and  pleasure,  join  and  associate  himself,  by  justices  to 

virtue  of  this  Act,  to  the  said  justices  of  oyer  and  terminer,  or  to  the  in<iuire  of 

J  -^  '  offences. 

said  justices  of  assize,  at  every  of  the  said  open  and  general  sessions 
to  be  holden  in  any  place  within  his  diocese,  for  and  to  the  inquiry, 
hearing,  and  determining  of  the  offences  aforesaid. 

Provided  also,  and  be  it  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that  Books  of 
the  books  concerning  the  said  services  shall,  at  the  cost  and  charges    ommon 
of  the  parishioners  of  every  parish  and  cathedral  church,  be  attained  be  pro- 
and  gotten  before  the  said  feast  of  the  Nativity  of  St.  John  Baptist  Vlded  ** 
next  following ;  and  that  all  such  parishes  and  cathedral  churches,  parishion- 
or  other  places  where  the  said  books  shall  be  attained  and  gotten  f^'        . 

r  °  the  service 

before  the  said  feast  of  the  Nativity  of  St.   John   Baptist,  shall,  used  with- 

within  three  weeks  next   after  the    said   books   so  attained   and  m    , ree 

weeks 

gotten,  use  the  said  service,  and  put  the  same  in  ure  according  to  after  pur- 
this  Act.  chase- 

And  be  it  further  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that  no  Limit  of 
person  or  persons  shall  be  at  any  time  hereafter  impeached  or  other-  time     r 

r  r  J  r  prosecut- 

wise  molested  of  or  for  any  the  offences  above  mentioned,  hereafter  ing  offen- 
to  be  committed  or  done  contrary  to  this  Act,  unless  he  or  they  so       s* 
offending  be  thereof  indicted  at  the  next  general  sessions  to  be 
holden  before  any  such  justices  of  oyer  and  terminer  or  justices  of 
assize,  next  after  any  offence  committed  or  done  contrary  to  the 
tenor  of  this  Act. 

Provided  always,  and  be  it  ordained  and  enacted  by  the  authority  Trial  of 
aforesaid,  that  all  and  singular  lords  of  the  Parliament,  for  the  third  Peers- 
offence  above  mentioned,  shall  be  tried  by  their  peers. 

Provided  also,  and  be  it  ordained  and  enacted  by  the  authority  Chief 

aforesaid,  that  the  mayor  of  London,  and  all  other  mayors,  bailiffs,  °^cers  of 

J  cities  and 

and  other  head  officers  of  all  and  singular  cities,  boroughs,  and  boroughs, 

towns  corporate  within  this  realm,  Wales,  and  the  marches  of  the  °ot  usually 


28 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  I 

visited  by 
justices, 
shall 

inquire  of 
offenders. 


The 

ordinary's 
jurisdic- 
tion to 
remain  as 
before. 


But  none 
to  be 
punished 
more  than 
once  for 
one 
offence. 


Orna- 
ments of 
the  church 
and  minis- 
ters to 
continue 
as  in 

2  Edw.  VI 
till  further 
order. 


On  any 
contempt 
of  cere- 
monies, 
or  irrever- 
ence, fur- 
ther rites 


same,  to  the  which  justices  of  assize  do  not  commonly  repair,  shall 
have  full  power  and  authority  by  virtue  of  this  Act  to  inquire,  hear, 
and  determine  the  offences  abovesaid,  and  every  of  them,  yearly 
within  fifteen  days  after  the  feasts  of  Easter  and  St.  Michael  the 
Archangel,  in  like  manner  and  form  as  justices  of  assize  and  oyer 
and  terminer  may  do. 

Provided  always,  and  be  it  ordained  and  enacted  by  the  authority 
aforesaid,  that  all  and  singular  archbishops  and  bishops,  and  every 
their  chancellors,  commissaries,  archdeacons,  and  other  ordinaries, 
having  any  peculiar  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction,  shall  have  full  power 
and  authority  by  virtue  of  this  Act,  as  well  to  inquire  in  their 
visitation,  synods,  and  elsewhere  within  their  jurisdiction  at  any 
other  time  and  place,  to  take  occasions  (sic)  and  informations  of 
all  and  every  the  things  above  mentioned,  done,  committed,  or  perpe- 
trated within  the  limits  of  their  jurisdictions  and  authority,  and  to 
punish  the  same  by  admonition,  excommunication,  sequestration, 
or  deprivation,  and  other  censures  and  processes,  in  like  form  as 
heretofore  has  been  used  in  like  cases  by  the  queen's  ecclesiastical 
laws. 

Provided  always,  and  be  it  enacted,  that  whatsoever  person 
offending  in  the  premises  shall,  for  the  offence,  first  receive 
punishment  of  the  ordinary,  having  a  testimonial  thereof  under 
the  said  ordinary's  seal,  shall  not  for  the  same  offence  eftsoons 
be  convicted  before  the  justices :  and  likewise  receiving,  for  the 
said  offence,  first  punishment  by  the  justices,  he  shall  not  for 
the  same  offence  eftsoons  receive  punishment  of  the  ordinary ; 
anything  contained  in  this  Act  to  the  contrary  notwithstanding. 

Provided  always,  and  be  it  enacted,  that  such  ornaments  of  the 
church,  and  of  the  ministers  thereof,  shall  be  retained  and  be  in 
use,  as  was  in  the  Church  of  England,  by  authority  of  Parliament, 
in  the  second  year  of  the  reign  of  King  Edward  VI,  until  other 
order  shall  be  therein  taken  by  the  authority  of  the  queen's  majesty, 
with  the  advice  of  her  commissioners  appointed  and  authorized, 
under  the  great  seal  of  England,  for  causes  ecclesiastical,  or  of  the 
metropolitan  of  this  realm. 

And  also,  that  if  there  shall  happen  any  contempt  or  irreverence 
to  be  used  in  the  ceremonies  or  rites  of  the  Church,  by  the  misusing 
of  the  orders  appointed  in  this  book,  the  queen's  majesty  may,  by 
the  like  advice  of  the  said  commissioners  or  metropolitan,  ordain 
and  publish  such  further  ceremonies  or  rites,  as  may  be  most  for 


ELIZABETH'S  FIRST  PARLIAMENT  29 

the  advancement  of  God's  glory,  the  edifying  of  His  Church,  and    Chap.  I 
the  due  reverence  of  Christ's  holy  mysteries  and  sacraments.  ' 

J       '  and  cere- 

And  be  it  further  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that  all  laws,  monies 
statutes,  and  ordinances,  wherein  or  whereby  any  other  service,  "^^ 
administration  of  sacraments  or  common  prayer,  is  limited,  estab- 
lished,  or  set  forth  to  be  used  within  this  realm,  or  any  other  the  allowing 
queen's  dominions  or  countries,  shall  from  henceforth  be  utterly  the  us^  of 

n  '  '   any  other 

void  and  of  none  effect.  service 

made  void. 


liament 
sat 


CHAPTER  II 

THE    DEPRIVATION  OF    THE    BISHOPS  1 

Chap.  II  There  were,  in  the  sixteenth  century,  twenty-six  sees 
Action  be-  *n  England  and  Wales.  When  Queen  Elizabeth  came  to 
fore  Par-  the  throne  six  of  these  sees  were  vacant  through  death — 
Oxford,  Salisbury,  Bangor,  Gloucester,  Hereford,  Canter- 
bury ;  and  four  more  were  void  from  the  same  cause  before 
the  end  of  1558 — Rochester,  Norwich,  Chichester,  Bristol. 
We  have  thus  sixteen  bishops  to  account  for,  as  there  was  no 
fresh  consecration  until  December,  1559.  Watson,  Bishop 
of  Lincoln,  came  under  the  Queen's  displeasure  within  the 
first  month  after  her  accession  because  of  his  incautious 
sermon  preached  at  the  funeral  of  Mary  on  December  14, 
1558.  By  order  of  the  Privy  Council  he  was  confined  to 
the  house  until  the  restriction  was  removed  four  weeks 
later,  on  January  19  2.  The  case  of  Watson  was  the  first 
warning  to  the  bishops,  and  the  beginning  of  twenty-five 
years  of  trouble  and  imprisonment  for  him.  All  the 
bishops,  save  Oglethorpe  of  Carlisle,  refused  to  act  at 
the  Queen's  coronation,  and  for  this  he  appears  to  have 
been   treated    with    rather    more    consideration   than   his 

1  Most  writers  have  depended  on  ambassador,    and    Machyn's    Diary. 

Bishop  Andrewes'  Tortura  Torti,  146.  We  had  put  our  notes  together  before 

He    in    turn    depends    on    Godwin,  seeing   Messrs.   Bridgett  and  Knox' 

whose    facts   appear   to    have    been  True  Story  of  the  Catholic  Hierarchy. 

tradition  rather  than  history  so   far  We  have  acknowledged  in  the  notes 

as  the  bishops  were  concerned.    We  what  we  have  further  learned  from 

have   thought   it  best  to  discard  all  their  book. 

modern  authorities,  and  have  made  2  Privy    Council    Acts,    Jan.    19, 

use  of  the  State  Papers,  the  Spanish  1559. 


THE  DEPRIVATION  OF  THE  BISHOPS  31 

brethren  in  the  subsequent  events  of  the  year.  Heath,  Chap.  II 
Archbishop  of  York,  resigned  his  Chancellorship  before  the 
end  of  1558,  and  Bourne,  of  Bath  and  Wells,  was  deprived 
of  the  Presidency  of  Wales  in  the  following  February,  soon 
after  Parliament  began  to  sit l.  This  loss  of  office  in 
Bourne's  case  was  the  second  warning  of  what  was  to 
come. 

During  the  Parliament  of  1559,  the  Bishops  of  Durham,  The 
Peterborough,   Bath    and     Wells,    and   St.    David's   were bishops 

1  r  1  1  1      tt        1  *n  Parlia- 

absent  from  one  cause  and  another,  and  Heath  was  ment> 
appointed  their  proxy.  Watson  was  absent  through  ill- 
health.  Goldwell  of  St.  Asaph  was  absent,  and  Thirlby 
of  Ely  was  abroad  as  ambassador  until  April,  when  he 
attended  the  House  of  Lords  at  every  sitting.  In  this 
way  nine  bishops  only  were  actually  present  throughout 
the  session,  and  these,  as  we  might  expect  from  what  we 
have  seen  of  Convocation,  were  continuous  and  consistent 
in  their  opposition  to  the  course  of  ecclesiastical  legisla- 
tion. It  is  impossible  to  withhold  our  admiration  of  their 
pertinacity.  The  speech  of  the  Archbishop  of  York  against 
the  Supremacy  Bill  and  the  utterances  of  the  Bishop  of 
Chester  against  this  and  the  Uniformity  Bill  have  been 
preserved 2. 

Meanwhile,   during   the    slow   progress   of    these    bills  The  West- 
through  both  Houses,  a  diversion  took  place  at  the  end  ™mster 

*=>  r  Disputa- 

of  March  in  the  shape  of  a  public  disputation  between  tion  in_ 
representatives  of  the  Old  Learning  and  the  New.     This  volves 
discussion  may  have  been  intended  as  an  answer  to  the  *°m^.  °, 
protest  of  Convocation,  or  it  may  have  been  suggested  by  in  trouble. 
the  famous  Oxford  disputation  which  led  to  the  condemna- 
tion of  Cranmer  and  his  fellows  in  Queen  Mary's  reign. 
It  proved  somewhat  of  a  fiasco,  and  is  chiefly  important  as 
giving  the  Elizabethan  divines  an  opportunity  of  justifying 
the  principle  of  the  first  sentence  in  Article  XX 3.     It  is 
also   important  to  us  in  this  inquiry,  because  it  was  the 
means  of  bringing  three  of  the  bishops  into  trouble.     The 

1  Bridgett  and  Knox,  19.  2  See  Strype,  Ann.  i.  74  and  Appendix. 

3  Collier,  vi.  216;  Strype,  Appendix,  No.  xvi. 


32 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  II  representatives  of  the  Old  Learning  engaged  in  it  were 
Bishops  White  of  Winchester,  Bayne  of  Lichfield  and 
Coventry,  Scott  of  Chester,  Watson  of  Lincoln,  Doctors 
Cole,  J.  Harpsfield,  Chedsey,  and  Langdale.  In  the 
issue,  Bishops  White  and  Watson  were  committed  to 
the  Tower,  and  although  it  has  often  been  said  that 
they  had  threatened  to  excommunicate  the  Queen,  we 
are  not  aware  that  any  adequate  proof  of  this  assertion 
exists.  It  is,  perhaps,  scarcely  conceivable  that  what  was 
said  in  the  debate  was  made  the  sole  ground  of  their 
committal.  Some  words  of  the  Spanish  ambassador  seem 
to  give  a  clue  ;  he  says  :  '  In  the  afternoon  '  (i.  e.  after  the 
debate  was  over)  'some  of  the  bishops  were  summoned 
to  the  palace.  ...  I  am  told  they  will  send  the  other 
six  to  the  Tower  V  The  '  six,'  from  the  context,  means 
the  two  other  bishops  and  four  doctors  who  took  part 
in  the  debate.  Thus  we  conclude  that  in  this  further 
conference  at  '  the  palace '  fresh  grounds  of  offence  were 
given.  A  day  or  two  later  a  special  messenger  was  sent 
to  the  residences  of  the  Bishops  of  Winchester  and  Lincoln 
'  to  peruse  their  studies  and  writings  2.'  Does  not  this  give 
a  hint  of  the  expectation  of  finding  some  treasonable 
compromise  which  might  justify  the  high-handed  act  of 
sending  two  bishops  to  the  Tower  when  as  yet  there 
was  neither  Supremacy  nor  Uniformity  Act  ?  On  the  day 
after  this  messenger  was  dispatched,  recognizances  were 
taken  of  the  Bishops  of  Lichfield,  Chester,  and  Carlisle, 
and,  with  these,  of  three  out  of  the  four  doctors.  Now 
Oglethorpe  of  Carlisle  had  taken  no  part  in  the  debate, 
and,  as  we  have  seen,  was  more  in  favour  than  the  other 
bishops.  It  may  therefore  well  seem  to  be  the  case 
that  when  the  bishops  were  sent  for  '  to  the  palace ' 
Oglethorpe  also  committed  himself  for  some  reason  un- 
specified. The  condition  of  the  recognizance  was  that 
Bayne,  Scott,  and  Oglethorpe  should  appear  before  the 
Lords  of  the   Council   every  day,  and   not   depart    from 

1  Spanish  Calendar,  April  4,   1559.     Yet    see    '  II    Schiffanoya,'    Venetian 
Calendar,  April  11.  2  Privy  Council  Acts,  April  3. 


THE  DEPRIVATION   OF  THE  BISHOPS  33 

London,  Westminster,  or  the  suburbs  without  licence.  Chap,  ii 
Moreover  they  were  all  '  to  pay  such  fine  as  should  be 
assessed  upon  them  for  the  contempt  of  them  of  late 
committed  against  the  Queen's  Majesty's  order  V  We 
take  'order'  here  to  mean  the  proposed  settlement  of 
religion  as  explained  to  them  'at  the  palace,'  and  not  the 
transgression  of  any  rule  of  debate  or  other  enactment  then 
existing  ;  or  is  it  the  proclamation  of  December  27  ?  A  few 
days  later  it  was  decided  that  the  three  bishops  should  during 
Parliament  record  their  daily  appearance  before  '  Lord 
Great  Seal/  On  May  11  Bayne  was  fined  £333  6s.  8d., 
Oglethorpe  £250,  Scott  200  marks.  They  had  all  been 
assiduous  at  the  same  time  in  their  attendance  in  the 
House  of  Lords,  opposing  the  Church  bills  at  every  stage. 

When   Parliament  rose,  the  conformity  of  the   bishops  First  pro- 
was  one  of  the  first  things  to  be  considered.     Within  two  ceedin& 
days  the  Spanish    ambassador  says 2  :    '  The   bishops    are  bishops 
ordered  not  to  leave  London  without  the  Queen's  consent.  after  May 
They   say  the    oath  will    at   once   be  proffered    to   them,    '  I559' 
which  they  will   not  take,  and   that    they  will   thereupon 
be  deprived  at  one  blow.'     A  few  days  later  Grindal  says : 
'  It   is   therefore  commonly  supposed   that  almost   all  the 
bishops  .  .  .  will  renounce  their  bishoprics 3.'     Strype  has 
a  story  that  they  were  all  called  before  the  Queen,  that 
they    were    found    guilty    of  previous    treasonable    corre- 
spondence, and,  although   this    seemed    to   be   cleared    by 
the  general  pardon  at  the  accession,  it  was  determined  to 
administer  the  oath  and  so  to  deprive  them  if  they  refused  4. 
The   date  for  this  summons  to  the  Queen's  presence   is 
given  by  Strype  as  May  15,  but  his  authority,  The  Hunting 
of  the  Roman  Fox,  is,  to  say  the  least  of  it,  suspicious  5. 
That  book  is  too  late  a  production  for  us  to  accept  in 
the  absence  of  all  contemporary  evidence  ;  but  at  the  same 
time  it  must  be  pointed  out  that  the  Spanish  ambassador 

1  Privy  Council  Acts,  April  4.  *  Strype,  i.  139. 

a  Calendar,  May  10.    See  too  Vene-  8  Bridgett    and    Knox.    49,    with 

Han  Calendar,  same  date.  references  there  given. 

3  Zurich  Letters,  May  23. 

D 


34  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  II  does,  as  we  have  seen,  appear  to  hint  at  an  audience  with 
the  Queen  on  April  3.  But,  be  this  as  it  may,  the  next 
step  seems  to  be  fairly  clear.  A  commission  for  ad- 
ministering the  oath  was  required  by  the  Supremacy 
Act  \  and  although  it  has  been  the  fashion  to  say  that 
such  a  commission  does  not  exist,  there  can  be  no  reason- 
able doubt  that  we  possess  it  in  the  shape  of  the  document 
which  follows  this  chapter.  It  is  well  known  that  the  early 
proceedings  under  the  Supremacy  Act  are  very  hard  to 
trace,  and  Sir  Edward  Coke  half  a  century  later  complained 
of  the  way  in  which  the  records  had  perished  or  had  never 
been  engrossed  2.  Rymer,  however,  has  printed  the  com- 
mission which  we  have  copied  °,  and  a  few  moments'  study 
of  the  names  proves  that  it  consisted  of  all  the  members 
of  the  Privy  Council.  Rymer  gives  '  ex  autographo '  as 
his  authority,  and  states  that  the  great  seal  was  attached 
to  the  parchment.  It  is  possible  that  the  document  itself 
or  a  contemporary  copy  may  yet  be  found.  It  is  a  curious 
thing  that  it  has  never  been  enrolled  on  the  Patent  Roll. 
Action  Taking  this  commission  as  authentic,  we  find  it  to  have 

been  issued  on  May  23.     The  deprivation  of  the  bishops 

commis-  j      <j  x  r 

sion  of  extended  over  some  months,  and  the  proceedings  prove, 
Hay  23.  what  we  shall  find  to  have  been  the  case  with  the  clergy, 
that  opportunity  was  given  again  and  again  to  reconsider 
a  refusal.  Bonner  was  deprived  on  May  30,  as  appears 
by  an  entry  in  his  own  handwriting4,  which  is  confirmed 
by  the  fact  that  the  temporalities  were  seized  on  June  2, 
and  that  the  Spanish  ambassador  on  June  19  notes  that 
he  had  been  deprived  already.  The  ambassador  says : 
'They  have  just  begun  to  carry  out  the  law  against  the 
bishops,  and  have  in  fact  deprived  the  Bishop  and  Dean 
of  London,  casting  them  out  of  their  Church.'  He  goes 
on  to  say :  '  It  appears  now  that  they  find  a  difficulty 
in  giving  legal  form  to  the  deprivation,  as  the  doctors 
here  say  the  bishops  cannot  be  deprived  for  disobeying 
the    law   whose    adoption    and    promulgation    they   have 

1  See  p.  14.  -  Strype,  i.  138.  4  Strype,  i.    138,  corroborated  by 

3  Rymer,  xv.  518,  519.  Venetian  Calendar,  p.  94. 


THE  DEPRIVATION  OF  THE  BISHOPS  35 

always  opposed  and   resisted,  alleging  that   it  cannot  be   Chap.  II 
enforced  according  to  the  custom  of  the  realm,  as  it  is 
made  in  opposition  to  the  whole  ecclesiastical  body  V 

After  the  deprivation  of  Bonner  a  pause  took  place  before  The  oath 
a  similar  fate  overtook  the  rest  of  the  bishops.     Whether  tendered 

x  to  justices 

the  oath  was  pressed  upon  them  in  the  meantime  we  do  and  judges 
not  know,  but  during  the  next  three  weeks,  it  seems,  the  in  June- 
justices  and  other  crown  officers  were  called  upon  to  swear 
allegiance  in  accordance  with  the  terms  of  the  commission 
of  May  23.  Strype,  in  his  Life  of  Sir  T.  Smith2,  shows  that, 
at  all  events  in  Essex,  the  justices  were  being  tendered  the 
oath  as  early  as  June  16.  In  the  letter  just  quoted  the 
Spanish  ambassador  says:  'The  judges  of  England  .  .  . 
who  have  come  here  for  the  terms  have  refused  to  swear, 
and  have  gone  to  their  homes,  as  they  have  not  dared  to 
press  them  about  it.'  We  do  not  know  any  independent 
proof  of  such  refusal,  but  the  entry  shows  that  the  oath 
was  being  administered  to  laymen  in  high  position  during 
June. 

The  bishops   were   again    taken  in    hand    on   June   21.  The 
There  is  some  confusion  in  the  names.     Machyn's  Diary  bls^°Ps 

.  again 

has  been  the  usual  authority,  and  he  is  clearly  in  error,  as  examined. 
he  speaks  of  the  Bishop  of  Llandaff  (Kitchen)  as  deprived  ; 
but  Llandaff  was  never  deprived,  for  he  was  the  only  one  of 
the  sixteen  who  took  the  oath,  though  when  he  consented 
to  do  so  does  not  appear.  Machyn  also  says  that  the 
Bishops  of  Carlisle,  Chester,  Lichfield,  and  another  were 
likewise  deprived.  The  three  bishops  mentioned  may  stand, 
as  their  names  are  separately  attested,  and  Worcester 
(Pates)  is  almost  certainly  '  another.'  as  the  temporalities 
were  seized  on  June  30 3.  The  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph  is  as 
certainly,  we  believe,  the  one  misnamed  Llandaff  by 
Machyn.  The  Spanish  ambassador  has  preserved  an 
interesting  account  in  a  letter  dated  June  27  :  '  Last  week 
they  summoned  five  bishops  to  the  Council,  and  proffered 
them  the  oath  with  great  promises  and  threats  as  well,  but 

1  Calendars,  June  19.  3  A  list  of  such  dates  is  given  in 

2  Strype's  Sir  T.  Smith,  59.  Collier,  vi.  252,  from  the  Register. 

D    2 


36  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap,  ii   none  of  them  would  swear,  and  they  were  ordered  yesterday 

to  return  to  the  house  of  the  Sheriff  of  London,  whither  they 

brought  also  the  bishops  from  the  Tower,  and  again  tried 
to  persuade  them  to  swear,  but  they  would  not.  They  were 
greatly  insulted  and  mocked  at,  and  at  last  were  ordered 
not  to  leave  London  until  after  September,  and  to  go  no 
further  away  than  Westminster  under  pain  of  £500  each, 
and  they  had  to  find  bail  for  this  amount.  The  two  were 
taken  back  to  prison,  and  both  they  and  the  others  deprived 
of  their  preferments  de  facto,  since  by  law  the  doctors  are 
still  of  opinion  that  they  cannot  be  deprived  for  refusing  to 
swear  to  the  laws  of  the  country.  They  summoned  the 
Bishop  of  Ely  with  the  other  five,  and  afterwards  sent  to  say 
that  he  need  not  come  until  they  sent  for  him  again.'  The 
ambassador's  account  supplements  Machyn  very  usefully. 
The  only  discrepancy  is  that  Machyn  makes  the  five  to 
have  been  deprived  on  the  21st  and  the  two  from  the  Tower 
on  the  26th,  whilst  the  ambassador  assigns  the  deprivation 
of  all  seven  to  the  later  date,  but  his  detailed  account 
inclines  one  to  defer  to  his  authority  *.  Watson,  Bishop  of 
Lincoln,  was  liberated  on  account  of  illness  on  July  1,  and 
White,  Bishop  of  Winchester,  on  the  7th.  There  were  two 
more  as  yet  undeprived,  Heath  and  Thirlby.  These  were 
finally  examined  and  deprived  on  July  5  2. 
Depriva-  We  have  now  accounted  for  eleven  of  the  sixteen,  bring- 
tions  after  jng  ^  story  up  to  jujy  ^  when  one  had  taken  the  oath 

and  ten  had  been  deprived,  but  as  yet  there  was  no  one  of 
them  in  prison  for  refusing  the  oath.  It  is  probable  that 
the  treatment  of  the  bishops  had  caused  some  little 
commotion.     On  June  25  the  Spanish  ambassador  wrote  : 

1  The  Venetian  Dispatch  of  June  m<?;2/,  demandingsecurity  and  promise 
27  (Cal.  104)  says  that  the  bishops  to  be  given  by  one  for  the  other.'  It 
were  '  bound  not  to  depart  from  Eng-  also  says  that  on  June  26  they  re- 
land,  and  not  to  preach  or  exhort  ceived  orders  where  to  dwell.  At- 
whatever  in  public  or  private,  and  tention  is  drawn  to  the  words  in 
still  less  to  write  anything  against  italics,  as  throwing  a  light  on  what 
the  order  and  statutes  of  this  Parlia-  happened  after.  See  below,  pp.  144, 
ment,  nor  to  [give  occasion  to]  in-  192. 
surrection  or  any  other  scandalous  2  Machyn's  Diary. 
act,  under  pain  of  perpetual  imprison- 


THE  DEPRIVATION  OF  THE  BISHOPS  37 

'  I  see  the  Queen  and  her  councillors  will  be  turned  Chap.  11 
out  and  treated  as  they  deserve,  and  that  God  will  strike  for 
His  own  cause.'  As  for  the  bishops,  it  is  very  likely  that 
they  turned  their  eyes  on  the  King  of  Spain,  and  on 
July  12  the  ambassador  says:  'The  bishops  hope  more 
than  ever  in  your  Majesty.'  How  far  they  entertained  such 
hopes  is  not  clear,  but  it  seems  certain  that  neither  Philip 
nor  the  ambassador  did  very  much  to  encourage  them.  We 
have  not  traced  any  direct  intervention  on  the  King's  part 
until  five  years  later  a,  though  some  hint  of  his  desire  to 
influence  the  Queen  in  their  favour  is  noted  in  March,  1561. 
Meanwhile  the  five  remaining  prelates  were  deprived  in  the 
course  of  the  next  few  months.  Writing  on  August  13, 
1559,  the  ambassador  notes  that  'they  have  deprived  the 
Bishops  of  St.  David's  and  Exeter.'  By  an  entry  in  a  letter 
of  Bishop  Young  of  St.  David's  the  actual  day  is  proved 
to  have  been  August  10  2.  Tunstall,  the  aged  Bishop  of 
Durham,  who  had  been  a  prelate  for  wellnigh  forty  years, 
had  not  been  in  London  during  the  session  of  Parliament 
nor  since  the  dissolution,  but  he  was,  as  it  seems,  summoned 
in  July,  and  entered  the  metropolis  with  sixty  attendants  on 
the  20th,  proceeding,  not  to  Durham  House,  but  to  a  private 
residence  in  Southwark3.  The  other  absentees,  Morgan, 
Poole,  and  Turberville,  were  probably  summoned  at  the 
same  time.  Turberville,  as  we  have  seen,  was  deprived  on 
August  10 ;  but  Tunstall,  apparently,  was  remanded  in  the 
hope  of  his  consent  to  take  the  oath.  On  August  19  he 
writes  to  Cecil  praying  for  an  interview  with  the  Queen, 
and  in  his  letter  deplores  the  present  state  of  things 
which  he  sees  in  London,  and  expresses  the  hope  that  his 
own  diocese  may  be  spared  a  similar  visitation 4.  On 
September  9  Tunstall  was  joined  in  commission  with  other 
bishops  whose  names  are  not  given,  for  the  consecration  of 
the  new  primate,  but  no  action  was  taken,  perhaps  owing  to 
his  refusal,  or  it  may  be  owing  to  fresh  delays  in  regard 
to  the  temporalities  of  the  see  of  Canterbury.     It  is  highly 

1  Spanish  Calendar,  Nov.  27,  1564.  3  Machyn's  Diary, 

a  S.  P.  Dom.  Eliz.  xi.  38.  *  S.  P.  Dom.  Eliz.  vi.  22. 


38  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  II   probable  that  the  design  was  to  associate  with  Tunstall  the 
Bishops  of  Bath  and  Wells,  Peterborough,  and    Llandaff. 
Of  this  there  is  no  record,  the  commission  having  a  blank 
after  Tunstall's    name1.     He   was    finally  deprived,  says 
Machyn,  on  September  28.     Bourne  seems  to  have  been 
allowed  to  go  back  to  his  see  after  Michaelmas,  which  date 
had  been  the  limit  of  the  restriction  to  town  in  the  case  of 
the   other  bishops.     On    October    18  letters   patent  were 
issued  to  four  Somersetshire  justices  to  tender  the  oath  to 
him  2,  but  evidently  he  refused  again,  and  was  deprived  soon 
after.     It  is  by  no  means  improbable  that   his    case  was 
reserved  for  the  meeting  of  the  ecclesiastical  commissioners 
at  London  in  the  first  week  of  November  3,  and  we  shall 
not  be  far  wrong  in  assigning  the  deprivation  of  the  Bishop 
of  Peterborough  to  the  same  period  4.     It  is  uncertain  why 
Bourne's  case  was  reserved  so  long,  but  we  are  inclined  to 
think  that  there  were  hopes  of  his  conformity,  and  also  of 
Poole's:  the  latter  was  an  old  man. 
Death  of         We  have  thus  accounted  for  the  sixteen  diocesan  bishops, 
tour  of  the  gefore  the  year  ran  out  four  of  them  were  dead.     Tunstall 
died  on  November  18,  very  probably  at  the  same  house  to 
which  he  came  in  July.     There  is  no  evidence  to  prove  that 
he  was  with  Parker   at  the  time,  an  assertion  which  has 
often  been  made,  but  the  archbishop-elect  seems  to  have 
sealed  up  '  two  small  caskets  '  which  belonged  to  the  bishop, 
acting  thus,  we  may  conjecture,  in  his  capacity  of  ecclesias- 
tical commissioner5.     On  the  very  same  day  Bayne  died  at 
Islington;  Morgan  on  December  23  ;  Oglethorpe  in  Chancery 
Lane  on  the  last  day  of  the  year.     Bayne  and  Oglethorpe 
were  buried  at  St.  Dunstan's  in  the  West0.     Bishop  White 
died  on  January  12,  1560.     We  shall  see  elsewhere  what 
became  of  the  eleven  survivors7. 

1  S.  P.  Dom.  Eliz.  vi.  41.  Exeter    temporalities    were     seized 

2  Pat.  1  Eliz.  Part  2,  m.  3,  dors.  ;       Nov.  16. 

Rymer,  xv.  545.  5  S.  P.  Dom.  vii.  39. 

;l  See  p.  140.  6  These  dates  we   get  from  God- 

4  The   temporalities   were    seized  win's  De  Praesulibiis  Angliae. 

Nov.    11,  but  the   date   is   not   con-  7  See  pp.  144,  192. 

elusive  as  to  the  deprivation,  for  the 


THE  DEPRIVATION  OE  THE  BISHOPS  39 

Chap.  II 


Commission  to  the  Privy  Council  to  administer 
the  Oath. 

[De  Recipiendo  Sacramentum  Suprematus  et  de 
Intendendo.] 

Rymer's  Focdera,  vol.  15. 

Elizabetha   Dei   gratia  Angliae   Franciae   et    Hiberniae   Regina  The  queen 

Fidei    Defensor,    &c.  :    praedilecto    et    fideli    Consiliario    nostro  greets.tie 
'  •      v  commis- 

Nicholao  Bacon,  Militi,  Magni  Sigilli  nostri  Angliae  Custodi ;  sioners. 
praedilectis  et  perquam  fidelibus  Consanguineis  et  Consiliariis 
nostris,  Willielmo  Marchioni  Winton,  Thesaurario  nostro  Angliae  ; 
Willielmo  Marchioni  Northampton  ;  Henrico  Comiti  Arundellae, 
Domino  Senescallo  Hospitii  nostri ;  Francisco  Comiti  Salopiae, 
Domino  Praesidenti  Concilii  nostri  in  partibus  borealibus  ;  Edwardo 
Derby,  Francisco  Bedford,  et  Willielmo  Pembroke,  Comititus  ; 
ac  praedilectis  et  fidelibus  Consiliariis  nostris  Edwardo  Domino 
Clynton,  Magno  Admirallo  nostro  Angliae  ;  Willielmo  Domino 
Howarde  de  Effingham  Hospitii  nostri  Camerario ;  Thomae 
Parry  Militi  Hospitii  nostri  Thesaurario;  Edwardo  Rogers  Militi, 
Contrarotulatori ;  et  Francisco  Knolles,  Militi,  Vicecamerario 
died  Hospitii  nosti  i ;  Willielmo  Cecil],  Militi,  Primario  Secretario 
nostro ;  Ambrosio  Cave,  Militi,  Cancellario  Ducatus  nostri 
Lancastriae ;  Willielmo  Petre,  Richardo  Sakvile,  et  Johanni 
Mason,  Militibus— salutem. 

Sciatis  quod  dedimus  vobis  octodecim,  septemdecim,  sexdecim,  She 
quindecim,  quatuordecim,  tresdecim,   duodecim,  undecim,  decern,  g-^f0)"15 
novem,   octo,  septem,    vel   sex   vestrum   (quorum   vos   praedictos  to  adminis- 
Custodem  Magni   Sigilli    nostri,   Marchionem    Winton,    Comitem  *er^aec"u" 
Arundellae,    Thomam     Parry,    Edwardum     Rogers,    Franciscum  Oath 
Knolles,    et   Willielmum    Cecill,    semper    unum    esse    volumus), 
plenam    potestatem    et    auctoritatem   recipiendi    de    omnibus    et 
singulis  Archiepiscopis,  Episcopis,  et  aliis  Personis  Ecclesiasticis,  to  all 
ac  aliis  Officiariis,  et  Ministris  Ecclesiasticis,  cujuscumque  status,  [^T31?3^ 
dignitatis,  praeeminentiae,  seu  Gradus  fuerint,  seu  eorum  aliquis  sons, 
fuerit,  ac  de  omnibus  et  singulis  judicibus  temporalibus,  Justiciariis, 


4o  THE  ELIZABETHAN   CLERGY 

Chap.  II  Majoribus,  ac  aliis  Laicis  seu  temporalibus  Officiariis  et  Ministris, 

~     ,,  ac  aliis  quibuscumque  personis  habentibus  feoda  seu  vadia  nostra 

lay  office-  infra  Regnum  nostrum  Angliae,  aut  aliqua  dominia  nostra,  quoddam 

hold6^  sacramentum  corporale  super  sacrosancta  Evangelia,  coram  vobis 

the  octodecim,  septemdecim,  sexdecim,  quindecim,  quatuordecim,  tres- 

queen.s  decim,  duodecim,  undecim,  decern,  novem,  octo,  septem,  vel  sex 

commis-  '  '  ... 

sion.  vestrum  (quorum  vos  praedictos  Custodem   Magni  Sigilli  nostri, 

Marchionem  Winton,  Comitem  Arundel, Thomam  Parry,  Edwardum 
Rogers,  Franciscum    Knolles,  et    Willielmum    Cecill    unum   esse 
volumus),  corporaliter  per  ipsos  et  eorum  quemlibet  praestandum, 
declaratum,  et  specificatum,  in  quodam  Actu  in  Parliamento  nostro 
apud  Westmonasterium  vicesimo  quinto  Die  Januarii  Anno  Regni 
nostri  primo  tento,  edito,  juxta  vim  formam  et  effectum  ejusdem  actus. 
Et  ideo  vobis   octodecim,  septemdecim,  sexdecim,  quindecim, 
quatuordecim,  tresdecim,  duodecim,  undecim,  decern,  novem,  octo, 
septem,  vel  sex  vestrum  (quorum  vos  praedictos  Custodem  Magni 
Sigilli  nostri,  Marchionem  Winton,  Comitem  Arundell,  Thomam 
Parry,  Edwardum    Rogers,    Franciscum    Knolles,  et    Willielmum 
The  taking  Cecill,  unum  esse  volumus),  mandantes  quod  Sacramentum  prae- 
of  the  oath  dictum  $e  omnibus  et  singulis  Archiepiscopis,  Episcopis,  Personis, 
certified      Officiariis,  Ministris,  ac  aliis   quibuscumque  superius  specifieatis, 
into  Lhan-  ac  ^  eorum  qUOHbet,  recipiatis ;   Et  cum  ea  sic   receperitis,  nos 
inde   in    Cancellariam   nostram,   sub    Sigillis   vestris,    octodecim, 
septemdecim,  sexdecim,  quindecim,  quatuordecim,  tresdecim,  duo- 
decim, undecim,  decern,   novem,   octo,   septem,  vel   sex  vestrum 
(quorum  vos  praedictos  Custodem  Magni  Sigilli  nostri  Marchionem 
Winton,  Comitem  Arundell,  Thomam  Parry,  Edwardum  Rogers, 
Franciscum   Knolles,  et  Willielmum  Cecill  unum  esse  volumus), 
sine  dilatione  certificetis. 
All  the  Mandantes  autem  universis  et  singulis  Archiepiscopis,  Ducibus, 

subjects  to  Marchionibus,  Comitibus,  Vicecomitibus,  Episcopis,  Baronibus, 
aid  in  the  Militibus,  Justiciariis,  Majoribus,  Vicecomitibus,  Ballivis,  et  omnibus 
of  this  com-  ams  Officiariis,  Ministris,  et  Subditis  nostris  quibuscumque,  quod 
mission.      vobis  in   Executione    praemissorum   intendentes   sint,    pariter   et 

obedientes  in  omnibus,  prout  decet. 
Dated  May      in  cuius  rei  Testimonium    has   Litteras   nostras   fieri   fecimus 
Patentes,    Teste   meipsa   apud  Westmonasterium   vicesimo  tertio 
Die  Maii,  Anno  Regni  nostri  primo. 

Sub  Magno  Sigillo  Angliae  pendente  a  cauda  pergamenae. 


are  reluc- 


CHAPTER    III 

ARRANGEMENTS    FOR    A    ROYAL    VISITATION 

Having  now  traced  out  the  deprivation  of  the  bishops  Chap,  hi 
who  refused  the  Oath  of  Supremacy  as  administered  by  the  ■phecier 
privy  councillors  named  in  the  writ  of  May  23,  1559,  we  as  a  body 
must   go   back   to   that   date,   and   see  what   action   was 

....  .r  tant. 

arranged  to  ensure  the  loyalty  and  religious  uniformity  of 
the  clergy  at  large.  Several  weeks  had  to  elapse  before 
Midsummer  Day,  when  the  Prayer  Book  was  to  come  into 
general  use,  and  recusants  would  become  liable  to  the 
penalties  of  the  Uniformity  Act.  After  the  dissolution  in 
May,  the  general  body  of  the  clergy,  influenced  doubtless 
by  the  attitude  of  the  bishops,  seem  to  have  preserved 
a  stubborn  silence,  awaiting  the  development  of  events. 
Thus  on  May  20,  Cox,  writing  to  Weidner,  says  of  the 
clergy:  'The  whole  body  remain  unmoved.'  Three  days 
later,  Grindal  tells  Hubert  that 'it  is  commonly  supposed 
that  almost  all  the  bishops  and  also  many  other  beneficed 
persons  will  renounce  their  bishoprics  and  functions.'  So 
too,  on  May  io,  the  Spanish  ambassador,  writing  to  his 
king,  declares  that  '  not  a  single  ecclesiastic  has  agreed  to 
what  the  Queen  has  done,'  referring  to  the  proceedings  of 
the  Parliament  just  described  1.  Three  weeks  later  Bishop 
Aquila  informs  the  King  that  'the  number  and  constancy 
of  the  Catholics  frighten  them  [the  Queen  and  Council], 
because  they  see  that  they  have  not  been  able  to  gain  over 
a  single  man  of  them.' 

1  So  too  the  Venetian  Dispatch. 


42 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Delibera- 
tion of 
Cecil  and 
his  ad- 
visers. 


Chap.  Ill  In  view  of  so  much  sullen  reluctance,  the  deliberations 
of  Cecil  and  his  advisers  must  have  been  constant  and 
anxious.  From  a  reference  in  the  letter  of  Grindal  already 
quoted,  it  is  just  possible  that  some  kind  of  proclamation 
or  declaration  of  policy  was  made  during  May,  for  he 
says :  '  During  the  prorogation  of  Parliament  there  has 
been  published  a  proclamation  (cdictiini)  to  banish  the 
pope  and  his  jurisdiction  altogether,  and  to  restore  religion 
to  that  form  which  we  had  under  Edward  VI.'  As  the 
letter  goes  on  to  mention  the  Supremacy  Oath  and  the  use 
of  the  Prayer  Book,  it  is  more  probable  that  the  writer 
refers  to  the  publication  of  the  recent  Acts :  certainly  no 
proclamation  of  the  kind  exists  on  the  Patent  Roll.  The 
Acts  of  the  Privy  Council  at  this  time  have  been  lost. 
But,  at  all  events,  by  May  28  it  had  been  determined  to 
undertake  a  general  visitation  of  all  the  dioceses,  and  as 
well  to  establish  a  permanent  ecclesiastical  commission. 
In  this  action,  of  course,  the  authorities  were  employing 
the  powers  given  them  under  the  Supremacy  Act.  Under 
the  date  mentioned,  Allen,  writing  to  Abel l,  announces 
that  the  visitation  will  shortly  take  place.  He  mentions  the 
names  of  Coke,  Goodrich,  May,  Cox,  Haddon,  Wroth,  the 
Earl  of  Bedford,  Lord  Mountjoy,  and  Weston,  who  are  '  to 
be  visitors,  and  also  the  Queen's  commissioners  for  all 
ecclesiastical  matters,  with  others  added  to  them,  so  that 
they  shall  be  in  all  fourteen.'  This  letter  is  important  as 
drawing  a  clear  distinction  between  the  royal  visitation  of 
1559  and  the  permanent  commission  which  lasted  until 
1562,  when  it  was  renewed  with  some  alteration  of  names 
and  duties2. 

In  planning  the  royal  visitation,  Cecil  was  consciously 

Jfefarinn*  C0Pymg  the  precedent  set  in  the  first  year  of  Edward  VI, 
when  visitors  went  through  the  country,  holding  inquiries, 
and  distributing  the  First  Book  of  Homilies  together  with 
the  Paraphrases  of  Erasmus,  and,  last  but  not  least,  the 


Scheme 


visitation. 


1  For.  Cal.,  May  28  ;  cf.  Churton's  Nowell,  392. 
8  See  below,  p.  174. 


ARRANGEMENTS  EQR  A   ROYAL    VISITATION     43 

Injunctions.  Accordingly  a  set  of  Articles  of  Inquiry1  Chap.  Ill 
were  drawn  up,  which  will  be  found  at  the  end  of  this 
chapter,  and  the  Edwardine  Injunctions  were  revised  and 
considerably  enlarged.  Both  documents  were  complete 
by  June  13,  on  which  day  Cecil  says :  '  The  Queen,  on  the 
advice  of  the  Council,  is  determined  to  have  a  great 
visitation ;  whereupon  the  Injunctions  and  Articles  of 
Inquisition  are  already  formed.'  A  collation  of  the 
Injunctions  with  those  of  1547  is  appended,  from  which  it 
will  be  seen  that  the  first  twenty-eight  correspond  very 
closely  with  the  older  series.  The  second  half  is  either 
new,  or  incorporates  enactments  and  regulations  which  had 
appeared  since  1547.  It  will  be  observed  that  several 
minor  insertions  deal  with  the  conduct  of  divine  service, 
and  give  a  hint  of  expected  difficulty  in  this  respect.  Most 
noticeable  is  the  Appendix  on  the  Supremacy.  We  find 
from  a  draft  of  this  last  which  exists  in  Cecil's  writing2 
that  considerable  care  was  taken  with  the  wording,  and  the 
title  of  it  is  altered  more  than  once.  This  Appendix  proves 
that  the  oath  was  being  much  debated  through  the  country, 
and  the  explanation  given  shows  that  it  was  thought  politic 
to  interpret  the  Supremacy  Act  as  liberally  as  possible. 
Certainly  the  terms  of  the  Act  sound  far  more  stringent 
than  this  authoritative  exposition.  The  Injunctions  con- 
clude with  a  ratification  which  contains  these  words:  'All 
which  and  singular  Injunctions  the  Queen's  Majesty 
ministers  unto  her  clergy  and  to  all  other  her  loving 
subjects,  straitly  charging  and  commanding  them  to  observe 
and  keep  the  same  upon  pain  of  deprivation,  sequestration 
of  fruits  and  benefices,  suspension,  excommunication,  and 
such  other  coercion,  as  to  ordinaries  .  .  .  shall  be  seen 
convenient.'  These  Injunctions  are  a  very  important 
document  in  the  Elizabethan  settlement,  and  form  the 
invariable  standard  of  discipline  in    the  various   matters 

1  Many  of  these  Articles  of  Inquiry  of    1547.       Cardwell,    Documentary 

are  new,  but  the  substance  and,   in  Annals,  i.  41. 
some  cases,  the  wording  of  others  2  S.  P.  Dom.  Eliz.  xv.  27, 

are  taken   from    the  similar  articles 


44 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


The  writ 
of  visita- 
tion. 


Chap.  Ill  of  which  they  treat  for  a  long  time  to  come.  They  were 
supplemented  later  by  '  Interpretations  and  further  Con- 
siderations,' which  appeared  in  1560 1. 

Articles  of  Inquiry  and  Injunctions  being  now  ready,  it 
remained  to  issue  the  writ  of  visitation  under  letters  patent 
in  accordance  with  the  Supremacy  Act.  Cecil  had  given 
notice  on  May  29  to  the  Vice-Chancellor  at  Cambridge 
of  the  intended  visitation  of  the  University  and  Eton2. 
The  Universities  were  to  have  visitors  distinct  from 
the  diocesan  visitors,  and  indeed  (as  the  Cambridge  and 
Eton  writ,  preserved  at  Lambeth,  proves)  the  character  of 
the  University  visitation  was  somewhat  different  from  that 
of  the  dioceses.  The  Cambridge  letters  patent  were  dated 
June  20.  On  Midsummer  Day,  the  very  day  that  the 
Prayer  Book  was  to  come  into  use,  letters  patent  were 
issued  for  the  visitation  of  the  Northern  Province 3.  A  long 
search  for  the  writs  which  were,  without  doubt,  issued  for 
the  Southern  Province  has  so  far  proved  unsuccessful ;  there 
is  nothing  to  be  found  amongst  signed  bills  or  on  the 
Patent  Roll.  We  may  feel  pretty  safe  in  concluding  that 
the  date  of  all  the  letters  patent  was  on  or  about  June  24. 
On  this  point  Strype  has  fallen  into  error,  for  in  his  Annals'* 
he  gives  various  dates  for  the  different  writs  of  visitation, 
but  reference  to  his  authority,  viz.  the  Register  of  the  Dean 
and  Chapter  of  Canterbury  (i.  e.  Sede  Vacante  Register 
for  1559  at  Lambeth),  shows  that  he  confuses  writs  of 
inhibition  to  deans  and  chapters  and  similar  documents 
which  date  to  July  and  August,  when  the  visitors  were 
about  to  begin  their  work. 

We  take  it,  then,  that  letters  patent  were  issued  before 
July,  nominating  visitors  for  the  various  groups  of  dioceses 
into  which  England  and  Wales  were  divided  for  the 
purposes  of  visitation,  which  groups  were  six  in  all — one  for 
the  Northern,  five  for  the  Southern  Province.  Repre- 
sentative visitors  must  have  met  together  after  their 
nomination  in  order  to  settle  some  modus  operandi.     One 

1  Strype,  i.  213,  where  the  text  is  *  S.  P.  Dom.  Eliz.  iv.  33. 

given.  3  See  below,  p.  89,      4  Ami.  i.  167. 


Probable 
discussion 
as  to  the 
method  of 
visitation. 


ARRANGEMENTS  FOR  A  ROYAL    VISITATION     45 

of  the  chief  matters  discussed  would  be  the  manner  of  Chap,  in 
tendering  the  oath  to  the  clergy,  and  here  an  important 
piece  of  information  is  given  us  in  a  paper  written  some- 
what later  by  Dr.  Parker.  He  there  speaks  of  '  the  form 
of  a  subscription  which  we  devised  to  be  used  in  the  order 
of  visitation  V  This  form  we  possess  in  records  of  the 
visitation  for  North  and  South,  in  which  it  appears  in 
substantially  the  same  words,  so  that  it  is  clear  that  the 
phrasing  was  settled  by  common  conference  before  the 
visitation  began.  We  reserve  the  document  until  it  comes 
before  us  in  the  course  of  the  visitation,  but  at  this  point 
it  is  material  to  notice  that  it  was  determined  not  to 
administer  the  Supremacy  Oath  pure  and  simple,  but 
a  summary  form  of  subscription  to  the  settlement  of  religion 
as  set  ont  in  the  Supremacy  Act,  the  Uniformity  Act,  and 
the  Injunctions.  Supremacy.  Prayer  Book,  Injunctions, 
therefore,  were  to  be  the  three  acknowledged  bases  of 
the  settlement,  and  they  continued  to  be  so  regarded 
until  the  final  form  of  the  Thirty-nine  Articles  took  the 
place  of  the  Injunctions  in  the  form  of  subscription  intro- 
duced by  Whitgift  in  1583,  and  adopted  in  the  Canons 
of  1604 2. 

The    cloistered    clergy    had   already   commenced    their  Departure 
exodus.     On  June  19  Aquila  writes  :  '  The  cloistered  clergy  of 'he 
here  have  already  begun  to  depart.     They  are  being  given  c]ergy. 
alms  for  the  purpose  in  your  Majesty's  name  3.'     Referring 
to  these,  perhaps,  and  to  others  of  the  clergy  and  laity,  he 
had  already  said  on  May  to  :  '  An  infinite  number  of  people 
would  leave  the  country,  if  they  would  let  them,  which  they 


1  Strype's  Parker,  i.  95.  Appendix    iv)    to    be    read    by    the 

2  The  Interpretations,  Advertise-  clergy  after  institution,  and  on  other 
ments,  &c,  seem  only  to  explain  or  occasions.  Appended  to  these  was 
expand  the  Injunctions.  The  very  a  protestation  to  be  subscribed  by 
document  in  which  Whitgift  sets  the  clergy.  At  York  the  signatures 
forth  the  terms  of  subscription  in  are  preserved  in  the  Institution  Book, 
1583  still  refers  to  the  Injunctions  and  it  is  most  likely  that  such  sub- 
as  binding  (Reg.  1  Whitgift,  fo.  97  a),  scription  was  demanded  until  the 
In  1560  a  set  of  articles  were  drawn  Subscription  Act  of  1571. 

up  (Hardwick,  Articles,   cap.  vi  and  s  Spanish  Calendar,  p.  77. 


46  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  Ill  will  not1.  This  previous  prohibition  cannot  be  traced, 
owing  to  the  unfortunate  lacuna  in  the  Privy  Council  Acts 
as  already  mentioned.  The  same  writer  says  on  July  i  of 
the  secular  clergy  :  '  I  know  for  certain  that  in  the  diocese 
of  Winchester  they  have  not  received  and  will  not  take 
the  oath,  and  that  all  is  in  confusion2.'  We  shall  see, 
however,  that  in  this  diocese  and  elsewhere,  with  whatever 
reluctance,  yet  the  oath  was  largely  taken  before  the 
autumn  passed,  whilst  even  before  the  visitation  began,  the 
same  Spanish  ambassador  had  to  confess :  '  Heresy  is 
recovering  furiously  all  the  credit  it  had  lost  for  years 
past 3.'  The  progress  of  the  visitation  will  be  traced  in  the 
next  two  chapters. 


I. 

The  Royal  Injunctions  of  1559  collated  with 
those  of  Edward  VI4. 

[Transcr.  from  a  contemporary  print  at  the  British 
Museum,  5155.  a.  14(1).] 

These  In-  The  queen's  most  royal  majesty,  by  the  advice  of  her  most 
are  to  be  honourable  council,  intending  the  advancement  of  the  true  honour 
observed     0f  Almighty  God,  the  suppression  of  superstition  throughout  all 

under  .      °     J ,  ,    K       .    .  ,  ,  ,.    . 

penalty  by  her  highness  s  realms  and  dominions,  and  to  plant  true  religion  to 
the  queen's  ^g  extirpation  of  all  hypocrisy,  enormities,  and  abuses  (as  to  her 
duty  appertaineth),  doth  minister  unto  her  loving  subjects  these 
godly  Injunctions  hereafter  following.  All  which  Injunctions  her 
highness  willeth  and  commandeth  her  loving  subjects  obediently  to 
receive,  and  truly  to  observe  and  keep,  every  man  in  their  offices, 
degrees,  and  states,  as  they  will  avoid  her  highness's  displeasure, 
and  pains  of  the  same  hereafter  expressed. 

1  Spanish  Calendar,  p.  68.  are  additions  to  the  series  of  1547. 

2  Ibid.  92.                       3  Ibid.  85.  The  numbers  in  the  inner  margin  refer 
4  See  above,  p.  43.     The  marginal  to  that  series.  The  omissions  and  sub- 
analysis  is  ours.  The  parts  in  brackets  stitutions  are  indicated  in  footnotes. 


ARRANGEMENTS  FOR  A  ROYAL    VISITATION     47 

I.  The  first  is,  that  all  deans,  archdeacons,  parsons,  vicars,  and  Chap.  Ill 
all  other  ecclesiastical  persons  shall  faithfully  keep  and  observe,  and       7T~ 
as  far  as  in  them  may  lie,  shall  cause  to  be  observed  and  kept  of  other,  ecclesias- 
all  and  singular  laws  and  statutes  made  [for  the  restoring  to  the  tlca  Per~ 

°  .  sons  to  ob- 

crown,  the  ancient  jurisdiction  over  the  state   ecclesiastical,  and  serve  the 

abolishing  of  all  foreign    power  repugnant  to  the  same  M.     And  roya  su" 
&  a       f  f   o  J  premacy, 

furthermore,  all  ecclesiastical  persons  having  cure  of  souls  shall  and  to 
to    the  uttermost  of  their  wit,  knowledge,  and    learning,    purely  ^^  the 
[and2]  sincerely,  and  without  any  colour  or  dissimulation,  declare,  papal  usur- 
manifest,   and  open  four  times  every  year  at  the  least,  in   their  Patlon- 
sermons  and  other  collations,  that  [all  usurped  and  foreign  power  3] 
having  no  establishment  nor  ground  by  the  law  of  God,  [is,  for  4] 
most  just  causes,  taken  away  and  abolished ;  and  that  therefore 
no  manner  of  obedience  [and 5]  subjection  within  [her 6]  highness's 
realms   and  dominions  is  due  unto  [any  such   foreign   power  7]. 
And  that  the  [queen's 8]  power  within  [her 6]  realms  and  dominions 
is  the  highest  power  under  God,  to  whom  all  men,  within  the  same 
realms   and   dominions,    by   God's   law,    owe   most   loyalty   and 
obedience,  afore  and   above  all  other  powers   and  potentates   in 
earth. 

II.  Besides  this,  to  the  intent  that  all  superstition  and  hypocrisy  2.  Images, 
crept  into  divers  men's  hearts  may  vanish  away,  they  shall  not  set  ^otlctQ  be "' 
forth  or   extol  [the   dignity   of 2]  any  images,  relics,  or  miracles ;  extolled, 
[but,  declaring  the  abuse  of  the  same  9,]  they  shall  teach  that  all 
goodness,  health,  and  grace  ought  to  be  both  asked  and  looked  for 

only  of  God,  as  of  the  very  Author  and  Giver  of  the  same,  and  of 
none  other. 

III.  Item,    that    they,    the    persons    above    rehearsed,    shall  3-  Monthly 
[preach  ]0]  in  their  churches,  and  every  other  cure  they  have,  one  t0  t>e 
sermon  every  [month  u]  of  the  year  at  the  least,  wherein  they  shall  preached, 
purely  and  sincerely  declare  the  word  of  God,  and  in  the  same  snau  de- 

1  as  well  for  the   abolishing   and       power  and  jurisdiction, 
extirpation  of  the  Bishop  of  Rome,  4  was  of.  5  or.  6  his. 
his    pretensed    and   usurped    power           7  him.                 8  king's. 

and  jurisdiction,  as  for  the  establish-  9  for   any   superstition    or    lucre  ; 

ment  and  confirmation  of  the  king's  nor  allure  the  people  by  any  entice- 

authority,    jurisdiction,    and    supre-  ments  to  the  pilgrimage  of  any  saint 

macy  of  the  Church  of  England  and  or  image  ;  but,  reproving  the  same. 

Ireland.  I0  make  or  cause  to  be  made. 

2  Om.  ll  quarter. 

3  the  Bishop  of  Rome's  usurped 


48  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  Ill  exhort  their  hearers  to  the  works  of  faith,  [as  a]  mercy  and  charity 
especially   prescribed   and    commanded   in    Scripture ;    and   that 

supersti-  [the *]  works  devised  by  man's  fantasies,  besides  Scripture  (as 
wandering  [of2]  pilgrimages,  [setting  up  of  candles3,]  praying 
upon  beads,  or  such  like  superstition),  have  not  only  no  promise  of 
reward  in  Scripture  for  doing  of  them,  but  contrariwise  great 
threatenings  and  maledictions  of  God,  for  that  they  [being 4]  things 
tending  to  idolatry  and  superstition,  which  of  all  other  offences 
God  Almighty  doth  most  detest  and  abhor,  for  that  the  same  most 
diminish  His  honour  and  glory. 

4.  Each  iv.  Item,  that  they,  the  persons  above  rehearsed,  shall  preach  in 
preach  or  tneir  own  persons,  once  in  every  quarter  of  the  year  at  least,  one 
read  a  sermon,  being  licensed  especially  thereunto,  as  is  specified  here- 
onceJ'  after;  or  else  shall  read  some  homily  prescribed  to  be  used  by  the 
quarter.       queen's   authority  every  Sunday  at  the  least,  unless   some  other 

preacher  sufficiently  licensed,  as  hereafter,  chance  to  come  to  the 
parish  for  the  same  purpose  of  preaching 5. 

5.  When         V.  Item,  that  every  holy-day  through  the  year,  when  they  have  5 
sermon  n0  no  sermon,  they  shall  immediately  after  the  Gospel  openly  and 
the  Lord's  plainly  recite  to  their  parishioners  in  the  pulpit  the  Pater  noster,  the 
Kc^to  be   Creed,  and  the  Ten  Commandments,  in  English,  to  the  intent  that 
recited.       the  people  may  learn  the  same  by  heart ;  exhorting  all  parents  and 

householders  to   teach  their  children  and  servants  the    same,  as 
they  are  bound  by  the  law  of  God  and  conscience  to  do  6. 

6.  The  VI.  Also,  that  they  shall  provide  within  three  months  next  after  8 
Panf  and    tr"s  ^^ation  [at  tne  charges  of  the  parish '],  one  book  of  the 
phrases  to  whole  Bible  of  the  largest  volume   in  English  ;    and  within  one 
be^Tjt-KiP'    twelve  months  next  after  the  said  visitation,  the   Paraphrases  of 

ana  tSiole-  * 

reading  to  Erasmus  also  in  English  upon  the  Gospel,  and  the  same  set  up 
e  en~    ,     in  some  convenient  place  within  the  said  church  that  they  have 

1  Om.  upon  the  high  altar  before  the  sacra- 

2  to.  ment,    which,    for    the    signification 

3  offering  of  money,  candles  or  that  Christ  is  the  very  true  light  of 
tapers,  to  relics,  or  images,  or  kissing  the  world,  they  shall  suffer  to  remain 
and  licking  of  the  same.  still.'     It  appears  however  from  the 

*  be.  Injunctions  of  1549  (No.  3),  and  the 

5  This  Injunction  is  new,  and  in  subsequent     Injunctions    of    Bishop 

the  place  of  one  which  required  the  Ridley,  1550  (No.  2),  that  the  per- 

removal  of  all  images,  and  the  tapers  mission  had   in   the  meantime  been 

or  candles  usually  set  before  them,  withdrawn. 

but    expressly  allowed   'two   lights  e  Verbatim. 


ARRANGEMENTS  FOR  A  ROYAL   VISITATION     49 

cure   of,    whereas    [the1]   parishioners   may  most   commodiously  Chap.  Ill 
resort   unto  the  same,   and  read  the  same,  [out  of  the  time  of 
common  service 2].     The  charges  of  [the  Paraphrases  3]  shall  be 
[by  the  parson  or  proprietary  and  parishioners  borne  by  equal 
portions  4]  ;  and  they  shall  discourage  no  man  5  from  the  reading 
of  any  part  of  the  Bible,  either  in  Latin  or  in  English,  but  shall 
rather  6  exhort  every  person  to  read  the  same  with  great  humility 
and  reverence,  as  the  very  lively  word  of  God,  and  the  especial 
food  of  man's  soul,  which   all  Christian  persons  are   bound   to 
embrace,  believe,  and  follow,  if  they  look  to  be  saved;  whereby 
they  may  the  better  know  their  duties  to  God,  to  their  sovereign 
[lady  the  queen 7,]  and  their  neighbour ;  ever  gently  and  charitably 
exhorting  them,  and  in  [her8]  majesty's    name  straitly  charging 
and   commanding  them,  that  in  the  reading  thereof,  no  man  to 
reason  or  contend,  but  quietly  to  hear  the  reader. 
9      VII.  Also,   the   said    ecclesiastical   persons    shall   in   no   wise  7-  A11  Per- 
at  any  unlawful   time,  nor  for  any  other  cause,   than  for  their  ^onfe°. 
honest  necessities,  haunt  or  resort  to  any  taverns  or  alehouses,  emplary 
And  after  their  [meats  9,]  they  shall  not  give  themselves  to  drinking  lves- 
or  riot,  spending  their  time  idly  by  day  [and 10]  by  night  at  dice, 
cards,  or  tables  playing,  or  any  other  unlawful  game ;  but  at  all 
times,  as  they  shall  have  leisure,  they  shall  hear  or  read  some- 
what of  Holy  Scripture,  or   shall  occupy  themselves   with  some 
other  honest  [study,  or 2]  exercise ;  and  that  they  always  do  the 
things  which  appertain  to  honesty,  and  endeavour  to  profit  the 
commonwealth ;  having  always  in  mind  that  they  ought  to  excel 
all  other  in  purity  of  life,  and  should  be  [examples  "]  to  the  people 
to  live  well  and  Christianly. 
1 1      VIII.  Also,  that  they  shall  admit  no  man  to  preach  within  any  8.  All 
their  cures,  but  such  as  shall  appear  unto  them  to  be  sufficiently  ^  be°d un- 
licensed thereunto  by  the  [queen's  majesty,  or 12]  the  Archbishop  licensed, 
of  Canterbury  or  York,  in  [either  of  their  provinces ]3,]  or  by  the 
bishop  of  the  diocese,  [or  by  the  queen's  majesty's  visitors  *].     And 
such  as  shall  be  so  licensed,  they  shall  gladly  receive  to  declare 

1  their.       2  Om.       3  which  books.  5  authorized  and  licensed  thereto. 

4  rateably  borne  between  the  par-  6  comfort  and.  7  lord  the  king, 

son   and    approprietary  and    parish-  8  his.  9  dinner  or  supper, 

ioners  aforesaid,  that  is  to   say  the  I0  or.  u  an  example, 

one  half  by  the  parson  or  proprietary,  12  king's  majesty.     Is  his  province, 
and  the  other  half  by  the  parishioners. 


50  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  Ill  the  word  of  God  at  convenient  times,  without '  resistance  or  con- 
tradiction. [And  that  no  other  be  suffered  to  preach  out  of  his 
own  cure  or  parish,  than  such  as  shall  be  licensed,  as  is  above 
expressed 2.] 

9.  Recu-         IX.  Also,  if  they  do  or  shall  know  any  man  within  their  parish  13 

sants  to  elsewhere,  that  is  a  letter  of  the  word  of  God  to  be  read  in 

be  de- 
nounced.    English,  or   sincerely  preached,  or  of  the  execution  of  these  the 

[queen's 3]  majesty's  Injunctions,  or  a  fautor  of  [any  usurped  and 

foreign4]  power,  now  by  the  laws  of  this  realm  justly  rejected 

and  taken  away,  they  shall  detect  and  present  the  same  to  the 

[queen's  majesty,  or  to  her  5]   council,  [or  to  the  ordinary 2,]  or 

to  the  justice  of  peace  next  adjoining. 

10.  Regis-      X.  Also,  that  the  parson,  vicar,  or  curate,  and  parishioners  of  14 
terbe°keDt  evei7  parish  within  this  realm,  shall  in  their  churches  and  chapels 

in  a  parish  keep  one  book   [of G]  register,  wherein  they  shall  write  the   day 

c  and  year  of  every  wedding,  christening,  and  burial  made  within 

their  parish  for  their  time,  and  so  every  man  succeeding  them 

likewise;    and  also  therein  shall  write  every  person's  name  that 

shall   be   so  wedded,  christened,  and   buried.     And  for  the  safe 

keeping  of  the  same  book,  the  parish  shall  be  bound  to  provide 

of  their  common  charges  one  sure  coffer,  with  two  locks  and  keys, 

whereof  the  one  to  remain  with  the  parson,  vicar,  or  curate,  and 

the   other  with  the  wardens  of  every  parish   church  or   chapel, 

wherein  the  said  book  shall  be  laid  up.     Which  book  they  shall 

every  Sunday  take  forth,  and  in  the  presence  of  the  said  wardens, 

or  one  of  them,  write  and  record  in  the  same  all  the  weddings, 

christenings,  and  burials,  made  the  whole  week  before;  and  that 

done,  to  lay  up  the  book  in  the  said  coffer  as  before :  and   for 

every  time  that  the  same  shall  be  omitted,  the  party  that  shall 

be  in  the  fault  thereof  shall  forfeit  to  the  said  church  3J.  <\d.,  to 

be  employed  [the  one  half2]  to  the  poor  men's  box  of  that  parish, 

[the  other  half  towards  the  repairing  of  the  church  *]. 

n.  Incum-      XI.  Furthermore,  because  the  goods  of  the  Church  are  called  15 

givetSto°the  ^e  S00^s  °f  tne  P°or,  and  at  these  days  nothing  is  less  seen,  than 

poor  in       the   poor   to    be    sustained  with  the   same  ;    all   parsons,   vicars, 

to°heir10n  pensionaries,  prebendaries,  and  other  beneficed  men  within  this 

benefice,     deanery,   not   being   resident   upon    their   benefices,    which   may 

dispend  yearly  20/.  or  above,  either  within  this  deanery,  or  else- 

1  any.  4  the  Bishop  of  Rome's  pretensed. 

2  Om.  3  king's.  5  king  or.  6  or. 


ARRANGEMENTS  FOR  A  ROYAL    VISITATION     51 

where,  shall  distribute  hereafter  among  their  poor  parishioners,  or  Chap.  Ill 
other  inhabitants  there,  in  the  presence  of  the  churchwardens, 
or  some  other  honest  man  of  the  parish,  the  fortieth  part  of  the 
fruits  and  revenues  of  [the  said  benefice  * ;]  lest  they  be  worthily 
noted  of  ingratitude,  which  reserving  so  many  parts  to  themselves, 
cannot  vouchsafe  to  impart  the  fortieth  portion  thereof  among  the 
poor  people  of  that  parish,  that  is  so  fruitful  and  profitable  unto 
them. 

16  XII.  And,  to  the  intent  that  learned  men  may  hereafter  spring  12.  Incum- 
the  more,  for  the  execution  of  the  premises,  every  parson,  vicar,  ^  g^p^t 
clerk,   or  beneficed  man  within  this   deanery,  having   yearly  to  exhibi- 
dispend  in  benefices  and  other  promotions  of  the  Church   100/., tloners- 
shall    give    [3/.  6s.  8d.  in 2]    exhibition    to    one   scholar   [in    any 

of  the  universities 3 ;]  and  for  as  many  hundred  pounds  more 
as  he  may  dispend,  to  so  many  scholars  more  shall  give  like 
exhibition  in  the  University  of  Oxford  or  Cambridge,  or  some 
grammar  school,  which,  after  they  have  profited  in  good  learning, 
may  be  partners  of  their  patron's  cure  and  charge,  as  well  in 
preaching,  as  otherwise  in  executing  of  their  offices,  or  may,  when 
[time 4]  shall  be,  otherwise  profit  the  commonweal  with  their 
counsel  and  wisdom. 

1 7  XIII.  Also,  that  [all 5]  proprietaries,  parsons,  vicars,  and  clerks,  13.  Chan- 
having  churches,  chapels,  or  mansions  within  this  deanery,  shall  £e  an 
bestow  yearly  hereafter  upon  the  same  mansions  or  chancels  of  to  be 
their  churches,  being  in  decay,  the  fifth  part  of  that  their  benefices,  Depfhre- 
till  they  be  fully  repaired,  and c  shall  always  keep  and  maintain  in  cumbent. 
good  estate. 

18  XIV.  Also,  that  the  said  parsons,  vicars,  and  clerks  shall  once  14.  The 
every  quarter  of  the  year  read  these  Injunctions  given  unto  them,  ^^ ct'Q  be 
openly  and  deliberately  before  all  their  parishioners  at  one  time,  read  regu- 
or  at  two  several  times  in  one  day ;  to  the  intent  that  both  they  ar  y* 
may    be    the    better   admonished   of  their   duty,    and   their   said 
parishioners  the  more  moved  to  follow  the  same  for  their  part. 

19  XV.  Also,    forasmuch    as   by  [laws7]    established,    every   man  15.  Tithes 
is  bound  to  pay  his  tithes,  no  man  shall  by  colour  of  duty  omitted  l°J^  paid 
by  their  curates,  detain  their  tithes  and  so  8  requite  one  wrong  with 
another,  or  be  his  own  judge  ;  but  shall  truly  pay  the  same,  as  9 


1  their  said  benefices 

6  the  same  so  repaired, 

2  competent.                 3  Om. 

7  a  law. 

4  need.                           5  the. 

8  redub  and. 

he. 
E   2 


52  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  Ill  hath  been  accustomed,  to  their  parsons,  vicars,  and  curates,  without 
any  restraint  or  diminution ;  and  such  lack  and  default  as  they  can 
justly  find  in  their  parsons  and  curates,  to  call  for  reformation 
thereof  at  their  ordinaries  and  other  superiors  \  who,  upon  com- 
plaint and  due  proof  thereof,  shall  reform  the  same  accordingly. 

16.  All  XVI.  Also,  that  every  parson,  vicar,  curate,  [and  stipendiary  21 
under  priest2,]  being  under  the  degree  of  a  [master  of  art3,]  shall  provide 
M.A.  to  and  have  of  his  own,  within  three  months  after  this  visitation,  the 
Lat^and  New  Testament  both  in  Latin  and  in  English,  with  [paraphrases 
English  upon  the  same4,]  conferring  the  one  with  the  other.  And  the 
Testament  bishops  and  other  ordinaries  by  themselves  or  their  officers,  in 
and  Para-  their  synods  and  visitations,  shall  examine  the  said  ecclesias- 
phrases.      ^c^   persons,    how   they   have    profited   in    the    study   of    Holy 

Scripture. 

17.  The  XVII.  Also,  that  the  vice  of  damnable  despair  may  be  clearly  23 
clergy  to  taken  away;  and  that  firm  belief  and  steadfast  hope  may  be  surely 
suitable  conceived  of  all  their  parishioners,  being  in  any  danger,  they 
Scripture  s^a]i  ]earn  an(]  have  always  in  a  readiness  such  comfortable  places 
toral  visi-  and  sentences  of  Scripture,  as  do  set  forth  the  mercy,  benefits,  and 
tation.  goodness  of  Almighty  God    towards   all   penitent  and  believing 

persons  ;  that  they  may  at  all  times  when  necessity  shall  require, 
promptly  comfort  their  flock  with  the  lively  word  of  God,  which  is 
the  only  stay  of  man's  conscience  5. 

18.  The  XVIII.  Also,  to  avoid  all  contention  and  strife,  which  heretofore  24 
substituted  natn  risen  among  the  queen's  majesty's  subjects  in  sundry  places 
for  all  pro-  of  her  realms   and  dominions,  by  reason  of  fond  courtesy,  and 
save  a"S      challenging  of  places  in  [the  6]  procession  ;  and  also  that  they  may 
beating  the  the  more  quietly  hear  that  which  is  said  or  sung  to  their  edifying, 

oun  s*  they  shall  not  from  henceforth  in  any  parish  church  at  any  time 
use  any  procession  about  the  church  or  churchyard,  or  other 
place ;  but  immediately  before  [the  time  of  communion  of  the 
Sacrament7,]  the  priests  with  other  of  the  quire  shall  kneel  in 
the  midst  of  the  church,  and  sing  or  say  plainly  and  distinctly  the 
Litany,  which  is  set  forth  in  English,  with  all  the  suffrages  following, 
to  the  intent  the  people  may  hear  and  answer ;  and  none  other 
procession  or  litany  to  be  had  or  used,  but   the  said  Litany  in 

1  hands.  of  Erasmus. 

2  chantry  priest  and  stipendiary.  s  Condensed  from  23  Ed.  VI. 

3  Bachelor  of  Divinity.  6  Om. 

4  the   Paraphrase  upon  the  same  7  high  Mass. 


ARRANGEMENTS  FOR  A   ROYAL    VISITATION     53 

English,  adding  nothing  thereto,  but  as  [it  is  now  appointed  *].  And  Chap.  Ill 
in  cathedral  or  collegiate  churches  the  same  shall  be  done  in  such 
places,  and  in  such  sort,  as  our  commissioners  in  our  visitation 
shall  appoint.  And  in  the  time  of  the  Litany,  of  the  [common 
prayer 2,]  of  the  sermon,  and  when  the  priest  readeth  the  Scripture 
to  the  parishioners,  no  manner  of  persons,  without  a  just  and  urgent 
cause,  shall  [use  any  walking  in  the  church,  nor  shall 3]  depart  out  of 
the  church ;  and  all  ringing  and  knolling  of  bells  shall  be  utterly 
forborne  at  that  time,  except  one  bell  at  convenient  time  to  be  rung 
or  knolled  before  the  sermon.  [But  yet  for  retaining  of  the 
perambulation  of  the  circuits  of  parishes,  they  shall  once  in  the  year 
at  the  time  accustomed,  with  the  curate  and  substantial  men  of  the 
parish,  walk  about  the  parishes,  as  they  were  accustomed,  and  at 
their  return  to  the  church,  make  their  common  prayers 3.] 

XIX.  Provided,  that  the  curate  in  their  said  common  perambula-  19-  Roga- 
tions, used  heretofore  in  the  days  of  rogations,  at  certain  con-  05"^^  e 
venient  places  shall  admonish  the  people  to  give  thanks  to  God,  in 
the  beholding  of  God's  benefits,  for  the  increase  and  abundance  of 
His  fruits  upon  the  face  of  the  earth,  with  the  saying  of  the  103rd 
Psalm,  ' Benedic   antma  mea,'  &c.     At  which  time  also  the  same 
minister  shall  inculcate  these  or  such  sentences :  '  Cursed  be  he, 
which  translateth  the  bounds  and  doles  of  his  neighbour.'     Or  such 
other  order  of  prayers,  as  shall  be  hereafter  appointed  4. 
25      XX.  Item  5,  all  the  [queen's  6]  faithful  and  loving  subjects  shall  20.  Sun- 
from  henceforth  celebrate  and  keep  their  holy  day  according  to  Su^abive 
God's  7  will  and  pleasure  ;  that  is,  in  hearing  the  word  of  God  read  observed, 
and  taught,  in  private  and   public  prayers,  in  knowledging  their 
offences  unto  God,  and  amendment  of  the  same,  in  reconciling 
themselves  charitably  to  their  neighbours,  where  displeasure  hath 
been,  in  oftentimes  receiving  the  communion  of  the  very  Body  and 

1  our  commissaries  in  our  visita-  God  is  more  offended  than  pleased, 
tion  shall  appoint.  more    dishonoured    than    honoured 

2  Mass.  =  Om.  upon  the  holy  day,  because  of  idle- 

4  New.  ness,  pride,  drunkenness,  quarrelling 

5  Ed.  VI  adds,  '  Like  as  the  people  and  brawling,  which  are  most  used 
be  commonly  occupied  the  work-day,  in  such  days,  people  nevertheless 
with  bodily  labour,  for  their  bodily  persuading  themselves  sufficiently  to 
sustenance,  so  was  the  holy  day  at  honour  God  on  that  day,  if  they  hear 
the  first  beginning  godly  instituted  Mass  and  service,  though  they  under- 
and  ordained,  that  the  people  should  stand  nothing  to  their  edifying :  there- 
that  day  give  themselves  wholly  to  fore.' 

God.      And   whereas    in    our   time,  6  king's.  7  holy. 


54 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  Ill 


21.  Noto- 
rious 
sinners, 
&c,  not  to 
be  ad- 
mitted to 
Holy  Com- 
munion. 


22.  Church 
cere- 
monies to 
be  taught 
as  obliga- 
tory. 

23. 

Shrines, 
&c,  to  be 
removed. 


Blood  of  Christ,  in  visiting  of  the  poor  and  sick,  using  all  soberness 
and  godly  conversation.  Yet  notwithstanding,  all  parsons,  vicars, 
and  curates  shall  teach  and  declare  unto  their  parishioners,  that  they 
may  with  a  safe  and  quiet  conscience,  after  their  common  prayer 
in  the  time  of  harvest,  labour  upon  the  holy  and  festival  days,  and 
save  that  thing  which  God  hath  sent ;  and  if  for  any  scrupulosity 
or  grudge  of  conscience,  men  should  superstitiously  abstain  from 
working  upon  those  days,  that  then  they  should  grievously  offend 
and  displease  God. 

XXI.  Also,  forasmuch  as  variance  and  contention  is  a  thing  26 
that  most  displeases  God,  and  is  most  contrary  to  the  blessed 
communion  of  the  Body  and  Blood  of  our  Saviour  Christ,  curates 
shall  in  no  wise  admit  to  the  receiving  thereof  any  of  their  cure 
and  flock,  [which  be  openly  known  to  live  in  sin  notorious  without 
repentance,  or  J]  who  hath  maliciously  and  openly  contended  with 
his  neighbour,  unless  the  same  do  first  charitably  and  openly 
reconcile  himself  again,  remitting  all  rancour  and  malice,  what- 
soever controversy  hath  been  between  them.  And  nevertheless, 
their  just  titles  and  rights  they  may  charitably  prosecute  before 
such  as  have  authority  to  hear  the  same. 

XXII.  Also,  that  they  shall  instruct  and  teach  in  their  cures,  that  28 
no  man  ought  obstinately  and  maliciously  to  break  and  violate  the 
laudable  ceremonies  of  the  Church,  [commanded  by  public  authority 

to  be  observed2]. 

XXIII.  Also,  that  they    shall   take   away,   utterly  extinct,  and  29 
destroy  all  shrines,  coverings  of  shrines,  all  tables,  candlesticks, 
trindals,  and  rolls  of  wax,  pictures,  paintings,  and  all  other  monu- 


1  Om. 

2  Ed.  VI  adds,  '  by  the  king  com- 
manded to  be  observed,  and  as  yet 
not  abrogated.  And  on  the  other 
side,  that  whosoever  doth  supersti- 
tiously abuse  them,  doth  the  same  to 
the  great  peril  and  danger  of  his 
soul's  health :  as  in  casting  holy 
water  upon  his  bed,  upon  images,  and 
other  dead  things,  or  bearing  about 
him  holy  bread,  or  St.  John's  Gospel, 
or  making  of  crosses  of  wood  upon 
Palm  Sunday,  in  time  of  reading  of 
the  Passion,  or  keeping  of  private 
holy  days,  as  bakers,  brewers,  smiths, 


shoemakers,  and  such  other  do  ;  or 
ringing  of  holy  bells  ;  or  blessing 
with  the  holy  candle,  to  the  intent 
thereby  to  be  discharged  of  the  burden 
of  sin,  or  to  drive  away  devils,  or  to 
put  away  dreams  and  phantasies,  or 
in  putting  trust  and  confidence  of 
health  and  salvation  in  the  same 
ceremonies,  when  they  be  only  or- 
dained, instituted,  and  made,  to  put 
us  in  remembrance  of  the  benefits 
which  we  have  received  by  Christ. 
And  if  he  use  them  for  any  other 
purpose,  he  grievously  offendeth 
God.' 


ARRANGEMENTS  FOR  A   ROYAL    VISITATION     55 

ments  of  feigned  miracles,  pilgrimages,  idolatry,  and  superstition,  Chap.  Ill 
so  that  there  remain  no  memory  of  the  same  in  walls,  glass 
windows,  or  elsewhere  within  their  churches  and  houses;  [preserv- 
ing nevertheless,  or  repairing  both  the  walls  and  glass  windows * ;] 
and  they  shall  exhort  all  their  parishioners  to  do  the  like  within 
their  several  houses. 

29  XXIV.  And  that  the  churchwardens,  at  the  common  charge  of  24.  Apul- 
the  parishioners,  in  every  church  shall  provide  a  comely  and  honest  pit  ? ,   . 
pulpit,  to  be  set  in  a  convenient  place  within  the  same,  [and  to  be 

there  seemly  kept 2]  for  the  preaching  of  God's  word. 

30  XXV.  Also,  they  shall  provide  and  have  within  three  months  25.  An 
after  this  visitation,  a  strong  chest  with  a  hole  in  the  upper  part  ^o"?s "c    st 
thereof,  to  be  provided  at  the  cost  and  charge  of  the  parish,  having  plied,  and 
three  keys,  whereof  one  shall  remain  [with3]  the  parson,  vicar,  or  ^.I"s.tobe 
curate,  and  the  other  two  in  the  custody  of  the  churchwardens,  or  buted. 
any  other  two  honest  men,  to  be  appointed  by  the  parish  from  year  Guild 

to  year ;  which  chest  you  shall  set  and  fasten  [in  a  most  convenient  to  be  so 
place 4,]  to  the  intent  the  parishioners  should  put  into  it  their  applied, 
oblations  and  alms  for  their  poor  neighbours.  And  the  parson, 
vicar,  and  curate  shall  diligently  from  time  to  time,  and  especially 
when  men  make  their  testaments,  call  upon,  exhort,  and  move  their 
neighbours  to  confer  and  give,  as  they  may  well  spare,  to  the  said 
chest :  declaring  unto  them,  whereas  heretofore  they  have  been 
diligent  to  bestow  much  substance,  otherwise  than  God  commanded, 
upon  pardons,  pilgrimages,  trentals,  decking  of  images,  offering 
of  candles,  giving  to  friars,  and  upon  other  like  blind  devotions, 
they  ought  at  this  time  to  be  much  more  ready  to  help  the  poor  and 
needy ;  knowing  that  to  relieve  the  poor  is  a  true  worshipping  of 
God,  required  earnestly  upon  pain  of  everlasting  damnation ;  and 
that  also  whatsoever  is  given  for  their  comfort,  is  given  to  Christ 
Himself,  and  so  is  accepted  of  Him,  that  He  will  mercifully  reward 
the  same  with  everlasting  life.  The  which  alms  and  devotions  of 
the  people  the  keepers  of  the  keys  shall  at  [all  JJ  times  convenient 
take  out  of  the  chest,  and  distribute  the  same  in  the  presence  of  the 
whole  parish,  or  six  of  them,  to  be  truly  and  faithfully  delivered 
to  their  most  needy  neighbours ;  and  if  they  be  provided  for,  then  to 
the  reparation  of  highways  next  adjoining,  [or  to  the  poor  people  of 

1  Om.  3  in  the  custody  of. 

3  to  be  set  in  a  convenient  place  4  near  unto  the  high  altar, 

within  the  same. 


56  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  Ill  such  parishes  near,  as  shall  be  thought  best  to  the  said  keepers  of  the 
keys  *].  And  also  the  moneys  which  rise  of  fraternities,  guilds,  and 
other  stocks  of  the  Church  (except  by  the  [queen's2]  majesty's 
authority  it  be  otherwise  appointed)  shall  be  put  in  the  said  chest, 
and  converted  to  the  said  use ;  and  also  the  rents  of  lands,  the  profit 
of  cattle,  and  money  given  or  bequeathed  [to  obits  and  dirges,  and1] 
to  the  finding  of  torches,  lights,  tapers,  and  lamps,  shall  be  con- 
verted to  the  said  use ;  saving  that  it  shall  be  lawful  for  them  to 
bestow  part  of  the  said  profits  upon  the  reparation  of  the  said  church, 
if  great  need  require,  and  whereas  the  parish  is  very  poor,  and  not 
able  otherwise  to  repair  the  same. 

26.  Con-         XXVI.  Also,  to  avoid  the  detestable   sin  of  simony,   because  32 
cernmg       buying  and  selling  of  benefices  is  execrable  before  God,  therefore 

simony.  ./      o  o 

all  such  persons,  as  buy  any  benefices,  or  come  to  them  by  fraud 
or  deceit,  shall  be  deprived  of  such  benefices,  and  be  made  unable 
at  any  time  after  to  receive  any  other  spiritual  promotion ;  and  such 
as  do  sell  them,  or  by  any  colour  do  bestow  them  for  their  own  gain 
and  profit,  shall  [use3]  their  right  and  title  of  patronage  and  present- 
ment for  that  time,  and  the  gift  thereof  for  that  vacation  shall 
appertain  to  the  [queen's2]  majesty.. 

27.  Homi-       XXVII.  Also,  because  through  lack  of  preachers  in  many  places  33 
read0    &     °^  ^e   [Queens 2]  realms  and  dominions  the  people  continue  in 

ignorance  and  blindness,  all  parsons,  vicars,  and  curates  shall  read 
in  their  churches  every  Sunday  one  of  the  Homilies,  which  are  and 
shall  be  set  forth  for  the  same  purpose  by  the  [queen's 2]  authority, 
in  such  sort,  as  they  shall  be  appointed  to  do  in  the  preface  of 
the  same. 

28.  Con-         XXVIII.  Item,  whereas  many  indiscreet  persons  do  at  this  day  34 
due"  reg       uncharitably  contemn  and  abuse  priests  and  ministers  of  the  Church, 
spect  for     because  some  of  them  (having  small  learning)  have  of  long  time 

ergy.  favoureci  fon(j  phantasies,  rather  than  God's  truth ;  yet  forasmuch  as 
their  office  and  function  is  appointed  of  God,  the  [queen's 2]  majesty 
willeth  and  chargeth  all  [her 4]  loving  subjects,  that  from  henceforth 
they  shall  use  them  charitably  and  reverently  for  their  office  and 
ministration  sake,  and  especially  such  as  labour  in  the  setting  forth 
of  God's  holy  word. 

29.  Regu-       XXIX 5.  Item,  although  there  be  no  prohibition  by  the  word  of 

lations  °  r  J 

Om.  2  king's.  are  either  new,  or  re-enactments  of 

3  lose.  '  his.  customs   and  regulations  later  than 

5  From  this  point  the  Injunctions        1547. 


ARRANGEMENTS  FOR  A   ROYAL    VISITATION     57 

God,  nor  any  example  of  the  primitive  Church,  but  that  the  priests  Chap.  Ill 
and  ministers  of  the  Church  may  lawfully,  for  the  avoiding  of  con~_ 
fornication,  have  an  honest  and  sober  wife,  and  that  for  the  same  ing  the 
purpose  the  same  was  by  Act  of  Parliament  in  the  time  of  our  dear  ™*™gt 
brother  King  Edward  VI  made  lawful,  whereupon  a  great  number  clergy, 
of  the  clergy  of  this  realm  were  then  married,  and  so  yet  continue  ;  yet 
because  there  hath  grown  offence,  and  some  slander  to  the  Church 
by  lack  of  discreet  and  sober  behaviour  in  many  ministers  of  the 
Church,  both  in  choosing  of  their  wives  and  indiscreet  living  with 
them,  the  remedy  whereof  is  necessary  to  be  sought :  it  is  thought, 
therefore,  very  necessary  that  no  manner  of  priest  or  deacon  shall 
hereafter  take  to  his  wife  any  manner  of  woman  without  the  advice 
and  allowance  first  had  upon  good  examination  by  the  bishop  of 
the  same  diocese,  and  two  justices  of  the  peace  of  the  same  shire, 
dwelling  next  to  the  place  where  the  same  woman  hath  made  her 
most  abode  before  her  marriage ;  nor  without  the  good  will  of  the 
parents  of  the  said  woman,  if  she  have  any  living,  or  two  of  the  next 
of  her  kinsfolks,  or,  for  lack  of  knowledge  of  such,  of  her  master  or 
mistress,  where  she  serveth.  And  before  he  shall  be  contracted 
in  any  place,  he  shall  make  a  good  and  certain  proof  thereof  to  the 
minister,  or  to  the  congregation  assembled  for  that  purpose,  which 
shall  be  upon  some  holy  day,  where  divers  may  be  present.  And 
if  any  shall  do  otherwise,  that  then  they  shall  not  be  permitted  to 
minister  either  the  word  or  the  sacraments  of  the  Church,  nor  shall 
be  capable  of  any  ecclesiastical  benefice.  And  for  the  manner  of 
marriages  of  any  bishops,  the  same  shall  be  allowed  and  approved 
by  the  metropolitan  of  the  province,  and  also  by  such  commissioners 
as  the  queen's  majesty  shall  thereunto  appoint.  And  if  any  master 
or  dean,  or  any  head  of  any  college,  shall  purpose  to  marry,  the 
same  shall  not  be  allowed,  but  by  such  to  whom  the  visitation  of  the 
same  doth  properly  belong,  who  shall  in  any  wise  provide  that  the 
same  tend  not  to  the  hindrance  of  their  house. 

XXX.  Item,  her  majesty  being  desirous  to  have  the  prelacy  and  3°-  The 

clergy  to 

clergy  of  this  realm  to  be  had  as  well  in  outward  reverence,  as  be  pro. 
otherwise   regarded    for   the  worthiness   of  their   ministries,    and  perly  ap- 

....  parelled. 

thinking  it  necessary  to  have  them  known  to  the  people  in  all 
places  and  assemblies,  both  in  the  church  and  without,  and  thereby 
to  receive  the  honour  and  estimation  due  to  the  special  messengers 
and  ministers  of  Almighty  God,  wills  and  commands  that  all 
archbishops  and  bishops,  and  all  other  that  be  called  or  admitted 


58  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  Ill  to  preaching  or  ministry  of  the  sacraments,  or  that  be  admitted  into 

any  vocation  ecclesiastical,  or  into  any  society  of  learning  in  either  of 

the  universities,  or  elsewhere,  shall  use  and  wear  such  seemly  habits, 

garments,  and  such  square  caps,  as  were  most  commonly  and  orderly 

received  in  the  latter  year  of  the  reign  of  King  Edward  VI ;  not 

thereby  meaning  to  attribute  any  holiness  or  special  worthiness  to 

the   said   garments,  but   as    St.   Paul   writeth  :    Omnia  decenter  et 

secundum  ordinem  fiant.     i  Cor.  14  cap. 

31.  Heresy      XXXI.  Item,  that  no  man  shall  wilfully  and  obstinately  defend 

not  to"ber    or  maintain  any  heresies,  errors,  or  false  doctrine,  contrary  to  the 

main-  faith  of  Christ  and  His  Holy  Spirit. 

XXXII.  Item,  that  no  persons  shall  use  charms,  sorceries, 
Charms,  enchantments,  witchcraft,  soothsaying,  or  any  suchlike  devilish 
&c,  for-      device,  nor  shall  resort  at  any  time  to  the  same  for  counsel  or  help. 

bidden.  '  r 

Parish-  XXXIII.  Item,  that  no  persons  shall,  neglecting  their  own 
ioners  to  parish  church,  resort  to  any  other  church  in  time  of  common 
their  prayer   or    preaching,    except    it    be    by    the   occasion   of    some 

parish         extraordinary  sermon  in  some  parish  of  the  same  town. 

urc  .  XXXIV.  Item,  that  no  innholders  or  alehouse-keepers  shall  use 

34.  No  .       .  .  . 
inns  to  sell  to  sell  meat  or  drink  in  the  time  of  common  prayer,  preaching, 

in  time  of  reading  of  the  Homilies  or  Scriptures. 

public 

worship.         XXXV.  Item,  that  no  persons  keep  in  their  houses  any  abused 

35.  Images,  images,  tables,  pictures,  paintings,  and  other  monuments  of  feigned 
behest    °  mhacles,  pilgrimages,  idolatry,  and  superstition. 

privately.        XXXVI.     Item,  that  no  man  shall  willingly  let  or  disturb  the 

36.  Preach-  preacher  in  time  of  his  sermon,  or  let  or  discourage  any  curate  or 

ers  not  to     l  °  J 

be  dis-  minister  to  sing  or  say  the  divine  service  now  set  forth  ;  nor  mock 

turbed.  or  jest  at  me  ministers  of  such  service. 

37.  Rash  XXXVII.  Item,  that  no  man  shall  talk  or  reason  of  the  Holy 
SS<ri°t  re  Scriptures  rashly  or  contentiously,  nor  maintain  any  false  doctrine 
forbidden,  or  error,  but  shall  commune  of  the  same,  when  occasion  is  given, 

reverently,  humbly,  and  in  the  fear  of  God,  for  his   comfort  and 
better  understanding. 

38.  Or-  XXXVIII.  Item,  that  no  man,  woman,  or  child  shall  be  other- 
haviouAn  w*se  occupied  in  the  time  of  the  service,  than  in  quiet  attendance 
church.       to    hear,   mark,   and    understand    that    is    read,    preached,    and 

ministered. 

39.  Of  the  XXXIX.  Item,  that  every  schoolmaster  and  teacher  shall  teach 
FVm'  r   e   tne  Grammar  set  forth  by  King  Henry  VIII  of  noble  memory, 

and  continued  in  the  time  of  King  Edward  VI,  and  none  other. 


ARRANGEMENTS  FOR  A   ROYAL    VISITATION     59 

XL.  Item,  that  no  man  shall  take  upon  him  to  teach,  but  such  Chap.  Ill 
as  shall  be  allowed  by  the  ordinary,  and  found  meet  as  well  for        Teach- 
his  learning  and  dexterity  in  teaching,  as  for  sober  and  honest  ers  to  be 
conversation,   and   also   for  right   understanding   of   God's   true  q^Hfied 
religion. 

XLI.  Item,  that  all  teachers  of  children  shall  stir  and  move  them  4*-  Teach- 
to  the  love  and  due  reverence  of  God's  true  religion  now  truly  set  children, 
forth  by  public  authority. 

XLII.  Item,  that  they  shall  accustom  their  scholars  reverently  to  42.  Scnp- 
.  ture  to  be 

learn  such  sentences  of  Scriptures  as  shall  be  most  expedient  to  iearnt  by- 
induce  them  to  all  godliness.  them. 

XLIII.  Item,  forasmuch  as  in  these  latter  days  many  have  been  43-  Irregu- 
made   priests,  being   children,    and   otherwise   utterly   unlearned,  not  t0  be 
so  that  they  could  read  to  say  Matins  or  Mass,  the    ordinaries  admitted, 
shall  not  admit  any  such  to  any  cure  or  spiritual  function. 

XLIV.  Every  parson,  vicar,  and  curate  shall  upon  every  holy  44-  Of 

1  1   ,-.        i        •       ,  ,  1  •  11    1      catechisms 

day,  and  every  second  bunday  in  the  year,  hear  and  instruct  all  the  jn  church. 
youth  of  the  parish  for  half  an  hour  at  the  least  before  evening 
prayer,  in  the  Ten  Commandments,  the  Articles  of  the  Belief,  and 
in  the  Lord's  Prayer,  and  diligently  examine  them,  and  teach  the 
Catechism  set  forth  in  the  book  of  public  prayer. 

XLV.    Item,    that  the  ordinary  do    exhibit    unto    our   visitors  45-  The 

i-ii  r  •    •  1  cause  of 

their  books,  or  a  true  copy  of  the   same,  containing  the  causes  religious 

why  any  person  was  imprisoned,  famished,  or  put  to  death  for  suffering 

religion.  certified. 

XL VI.  Item,  that  in  every  parish  three  or  four  discreet  men,  46.  Over- 

which  tender  God's  glory,  and  His  true  religion,  shall  be  appointed  church°at- 

by  the  ordinaries  diligently  to  see  that  all  the  parishioners  duly  tendance 

resort  to  their  church  upon  all  Sundays  and  holy  days,  and  there  °  in^e^p 

to  continue  the  whole  time  of  the  godly  service  ;  and  all  such  as 

shall  be  found  slack  or  negligent  in  resorting  to  the  church,  having 

no  great  nor  urgent  cause  of  absence,  they  shall  straitly  call  upon 

them,  and  after  due   admonition   if  they  amend  not,  they  shall 

denounce  them  to  the  ordinary. 

XLVII.  Item,   that   the    churchwardens   of   every   parish   shall  f  7\  Inven- 
'  J     r  tones  of 

deliver  unto  our  visitors  the  inventories  of  vestments,  copes,  and  church 

other  ornaments,  plate,  books,  and  specially  of  grails,  couchers,  [^j™1"1"6 

legends,  processionals,  manuals,  hymnals,  portasses,  and  such  like  delivered. 

appertaining  to  their  church. 

XL VIII.  Item,  that  weekly  upon  Wednesdays  and  Fridays,  not  48.  Ser- 
vices for 


60  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  Ill  being  holy  days,  the  curate  at  the  accustomed  hours  of  service 

w  ~j    "       shall  resort  to  church,  and  cause   warning  to    be  given    to   the 

day  and      people  by  knolling  of  a  bell,  and  say  the  Litany  and  prayers. 

Friday.  XLIX.  Item,  because  in  divers  collegiate  and  also  some  parish 

f<xinda-   &  churches   heretofore    there    have   been  livings   appointed  for   the 

tions  to  be  maintenance  of  men  and  children  to  use  singing  in  the  church, 

service  to    by  means  whereof  the  laudable  science  of  music  has  been  had 

be  daily      jn  estimation,  and  preserved  in  knowledge ;    the  queen's  majesty 

hymn  to      neither  meaning   in  any  wise  the  decay  of  anything  that  might 

be  al-  conveniently  tend  to  the  use  and  continuance  of  the  said  science, 

neither  to  have  the  same  in  any  part  so  abused  in  the  church,  that 

thereby  the  common  prayer  should  be  the  worse  understanded  of 

the  hearers,  wills  and  commands,  that  first  no  alterations  be  made  of 

such  assignments  of  living,  as  heretofore  has  been  appointed  to  the 

use  of  singing  or  music  in  the  church,  but  that  the  same  so  remain. 

And  that  there  be  a  modest  and  distinct  song  so  used  in  all  parts 

of  the  common  prayers  in  the    church,  that   the  same   may  be 

as  plainly  understanded,  as  if  it  were  read  without  singing ;    and 

yet  nevertheless  for  the  comforting  of  such  that  delight  in  music, 

it   may  be   permitted,   that  in   the    beginning,  or  in    the   end  of 

common   prayers,  either  at    morning  or  evening,  there   may  be 

sung  an  hymn,  or  suchlike  song  to  the  praise  of  Almighty  God, 

in  the  best  sort  of  melody  and  music  that  may  be  conveniently 

devised,  having  respect  that  the  sentence  of  the  hymn  may  be 

understanded  and  perceived. 

50.  Reli-         L.  Item,    because    in    all    alterations,   and    specially   in    rites 

putadorfis  anc*  ceremonies,  there  happen  discords  amongst  the  people,  and 

forbidden,  thereupon    slanderous  words   and   railings,   whereby  charity,   the 

knot  of  all  Christian  society,  is  loosed ;  the  queen's  majesty  being 

most  desirous  of  all  other  earthly  things,  that  her  people  should  live 

in   charity  both  towards  God  and  man,   and  therein  abound  in 

good  works,  wills  and  straitly  commands  all  manner  her  subjects 

to   forbear   all   vain    and  contentious   disputations   in  matters  of 

religion,  and  not  to  use  in  despite  or  rebuke  of  any  person  these 

convicious  words,  papist  or  papistical  heretic,  schismatic  or  sacra- 

mentary,  or  any  suchlike  words  of  reproach.     But  if  any  manner 

of  person  shall  deserve  the  accusation  of  any  such,  that  first  he 

be  charitably  admonished  thereof;    and  if  that  shall  not  amend 

him,  then  to  denounce  the  offender  to  the  ordinary,  or  to  some 

higher  power  having  authority  to  correct  the  same. 


ARRANGEMENTS  FOR  A   ROYAL    VISITATION     61 

LI.  Item,  because  there  is  a  great  abuse  in  the  printers  of  books,  Chap.  Ill 
which  for  covetousness  chiefly  regard  not  what  they  print,  so  5r  _P~]nt. 
they  may  have  gain,  whereby  ariseth  great  disorder  by  publication  ing  to  be 
of  unfruitful,  vain,  and  infamous  books  and  papers;  the  queen's  ^™L*r 
majesty  straitly  charges  and  commands,  that  no  manner  of  person  penalty, 
shall  print  any  manner  of  book  or  paper,  of  what  sort,  nature, 
or  in  what  language  soever  it  be,  except  the  same  be  first  licensed 
by  her  majesty  by  express  words  in  writing,  or  by  six  of  her  privy 
council;  or  be  perused  and  licensed  by  the  archbishops  of 
Canterbury  and  York,  the  Bishop  of  London,  the  chancellors 
of  both  universities,  the  bishop  being  ordinary,  and  the  archdeacon 
also  of  the  place,  where  any  such  shall  be  printed,  or  by  two 
of  them,  whereof  the  ordinary  of  the  place  to  be  always  one.  And 
that  the  names  of  such  as  shall  allow  the  same  to  be  added  in  the 
end  of  every  such  work,  for  a  testimony  of  the  allowance  thereof. 
And  because  many  pamphlets,  plays,  and  ballads  be  oftentimes 
printed,  wherein  regard  would  be  had  that  nothing  therein  should 
be  either  heretical,  seditious,  or  unseemly  for  Christian  ears;  her 
majesty  likewise  commands  that  no  manner  of  person  shall  enter- 
prise to  print  any  such,  except  the  same  be  to  him  licensed  by 
such  her  majesty's  commissioners,  or  three  of  them,  as  be  appointed 
in  the  city  of  London  to  hear  and  determine  divers  causes 
ecclesiastical,  tending  to  the  execution  of  certain  statutes  made 
the  last  Parliament  for  uniformity  of  order  in  religion.  And 
if  any  shall  sell  or  utter  any  manner  of  books  or  papers,  being 
not  licensed  as  is  abovesaid,  that  the  same  party  shall  be  punished 
by  order  of  the  said  commissioners,  as  to  the  quality  of  the  fault 
shall  be  thought  meet.  And  touching  all  other  books  of  matters 
of  religion,  or  policy,  or  governance  that  have  been  printed,  either 
on  this  side  the  seas  or  on  the  other  side,  because  the  diversity  of 
them  is  great,  and  that  there  needs  good  consideration  to  be  had  of 
the  particularities  thereof,  her  majesty  refers  the  prohibition  or 
permission  thereof  to  the  order  which  her  said  commissioners 
within  the  city  of  London  shall  take  and  notify.  According  to 
the  which  her  majesty  straitly  commands  all  manner  her  subjects, 
and  especially  the  wardens  and  company  of  Stationers,  to  be 
obedient. 

Provided  that  these  orders  do  not  extend  to  any  profane  authors 
and  works  in  any  language,  that  have  been  heretofore  commonly 
received  or   allowed   in  any  the  universities  or   schools,  but  the 


62 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  Ill  same   may  be   printed   and   used   as   by  good  order    they  were 
accustomed. 

LII.  Item,  although  Almighty  God  is  at  all  times  to  be  honoured 
with  all  manner  of  reverence  that  may  be  devised ;  yet  of  all  other 


ing  at  the 

Holy 

Name. 


52.  Of 
reverence 
in  worship 

and  bow-  times,  in  time  of  common  prayer  the  same  is  most  to  be  regarded  ; 
therefore  it  is  to  be  necessarily  received,  that  in  time  of  the  Litany, 
and  all  other  collects  and  common  supplications  to  Almighty  God, 
all  manner  of  people  shall  devoutly  and  humbly  kneel  upon  their 
knees  and  give  ear  thereunto ;  and  that  whensoever  the  name  of 
Jesus  shall  be  in  any  lesson,  sermon,  or  otherwise  in  the  church 
pronounced,  that  due  reverence  be  made  of  all  persons  young  and 
old,  with  lowliness  of  courtesy  and  uncovering  of  heads  of  the  men- 
kind,  as  thereunto  does  necessarily  belong,  and  heretofore  has 
been  accustomed. 

LIII.  Item,  that  all  ministers  and  readers  of  public  prayers, 
chapters,  and  homilies  shall  be  charged  to  read  leisurely,  plainly, 
and  distinctly ;  and  also  such  as  are  but  mean  readers  shall  peruse 
over  before,  once  or  twice,  the  chapters  and  homilies,  to  the  intent 
they  may  read  to  the  better  understanding  of  the  people,  and  the 
more  encouragement  to  godliness. 


53-  All 

readers  to 
read  dis- 
tinctly. 


The  Oath 
of  Supre- 
macy ex- 
plained 


as  in- 
volving 
nothing 
new, 


whilst 
sinister 
reports 
are  not  to 


An  admonition  to  simple  men  deceived  by  malicious. 

The  queen's  majesty  being  informed  that  in  certain  places  of  this 
realm,  sundry  of  her  native  subjects,  being  called  to  ecclesiastical 
ministry  of  the  Church,  be  by  sinister  persuasion  and  perverse 
construction  induced  to  find  some  scruple  in  the  form  of  an  oath, 
which  by  an  Act  of  the  last  Parliament  is  prescribed  to  be  required 
of  divers  persons  for  their  recognition  of  their  allegiance  to  her 
majesty,  which  certainly  never  was  ever  meant,  nor  by  any  equity  of 
words  or  good  sense  can  be  thereof  gathered ;  would  that  all  her 
loving  subjects  should  understand  that  nothing  was,  is,  or  shall  be 
meant  or  intended  by  the  same  oath  to  have  any  other  duty, 
allegiance,  or  bond  required  by  the  same  oath,  than  was  acknow- 
ledged to  be  due  to  the  most  noble  kings  of  famous  memory,  King 
Henry  VIII,  her  majesty's  father,  or  King  Edward  VI,  her  majesty's 
brother. 

And  further,  her  majesty  forbids  all  manner  her  subjects  to  give 
ear  or  credit  to  such  perverse  and  malicious  persons,  which  most 
sinisterly  and  maliciously  labour  to  notify  to  her  loving  subjects, 


ARRANGEMENTS  FOR   A   ROYAL  VISITATION     63 

how  by  the  words  of  the  said  oath  it  may  be  collected,  that  the  Chap.  Ill 

kings  or  queens   of  this   realm,   possessors    of  the   crown,  may  be  ~d 

challenge  authority  and  power  of  ministry  of  divine  offices  in  the  as  to  the 

church  ;  wherein  her  said  subjects  be  much  abused  by  such  evil-  ^teeenntions. 

disposed  persons.     For  certainly  her  majesty  neither  does  nor  ever 

will  challenge  any  other  authority  than  that  was  challenged  and 

lately   used  by  the    said   noble   kings  of  famous  memory,  King 

Henry  VIII  and  King  Edward  VI,  which  is  and  was  of  ancient 

time  due  to  the  imperial  crown  of  this  realm  ;  that  is,  under  God  to 

the  sovereignty  and  rule  over  all  manner  persons  born  within  these 

her   realms,    dominions,   and   countries,    of    what   estate,   either 

ecclesiastical  or  temporal,  soever  they  be,  so  as  no  other  foreign 

power  shall  or  ought  to  have  any  superiority  over  them.     And  if 

any  person  that  has  conceived  any  other  sense  of  the  form  of  the 

said  oath  shall  accept  the  same  oath  with  this  interpretation,  sense, 

or  meaning,  her  majesty  is  well  pleased  to  accept  every  such  in 

that  behalf,  as  her  good  and  obedient  subjects,  and  shall  acquit 

them  of  all  manner  penalties  contained  in  the  said  Act   against 

such  as  shall  peremptorily  or  obstinately  refuse  to  take  the  same 

oath. 

For  tables  in  the  church. 

Whereas  her  majesty  understands  that  in  many  and  sundry  parts  No  altar  is 
of  the  realm  the  altars  of  the  churches  be  removed,   and   tables  down 
placed  for  administration  of  the  Holy  Sacrament,  according  to  the  without 
form  of  the  law  therefor  provided  ;  and  in  some  other  places  the  super. 
altars  be  not  yet  removed,  upon  opinion  conceived  of  some  order  vision, 
therein  to  be  taken  by  her  majesty's  visitors ;  in  the  order  whereof, 
saving  for  an  uniformity,  there  seems  no  matter  of  great  moment, 
so  that  the  Sacrament  be  duly  and  reverently  ministered  ;  yet  for 
observation  of  one  uniformity  through  the  whole  realm,  and  for 
the  better  imitation  of  the  law  in  that  behalf,  it  is  ordered  that  no 
altar  be  taken  down,  but  by  oversight  of  the  curate  of  the  church, 
and  the  churchwardens,  or  one  of  them  at  the  least,  wherein  no 
riotous  or  disordered  manner  to  be  used.     And  that  the  holy  table  The  holy 
in  every  church  be  decently  made,  and  set  in  the  place  where  the  ^anedto 
altar  stood,  and  there  commonly  covered,  as  thereto  belongs,  and  where  the 
as  shall  be  appointed  by  the  visitors,  and  so  to  stand,  saving  when  s^nst°a°d' 
the  communion  of  the  Sacrament  is  to  be  distributed  ;  at  which  the  cen- 
time the  same  shall  be  so  placed  in  good  sort  within  the  chancel,  as    ratlon- 


64  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  Ill  whereby  the  minister  may  be  more  conveniently  heard  of  the 
communicants  in  his  prayer  and  ministration,  and  the  communi- 
cants also  more  conveniently  and  in  more  number  communicate 
with  the  said  minister.  And  after  the  communion  done,  from 
time  to  time  the  same  holy  table  to  be  placed  where  it  stood 
before. 
Regula-  Item,  where  also  it  was  in  the  time  of  King  Edward  VI  used  to 

tions  for      kave  the  sacramental  bread  of  common  fine  bread,  it  is  ordered 

the  sacra- 
mental       for  the  more  reverence  to  be  given  to  these  holy  mysteries,  being 

bread.         tne  sacraments  Gf  the  Body  and  Blood  of  our  Saviour  Jesus  Christ, 

that  the  same  sacramental  bread  be  made  and  formed  plain,  without 

any  figure  thereupon,  of  the  same    fineness  and   fashion  round, 

though  somewhat  bigger  in  compass  and  thickness,  as  the  usual 

bread  and  water,  heretofore  named  singing  cakes,  which  served  for 

the  use  of  the  private  Mass. 


The  form  of  bidding  the  prayers  to  be  used  generally  in 
this  uniform  sort. 

Ye  shall  pray  for  Christ's  Holy  Catholic  Church,  that  is  for  the 
whole  congregation  of  Christian  people  dispersed  throughout  the 
whole  world,  and  especially  for  the  Church  of  England  and  Ireland. 
And  herein  I  require  you  most  specially  to  pray  for  the  queen's 
most  excellent  majesty,  our  sovereign  lady  Elizabeth,  queen  of 
England,  France,  and  Ireland,  defender  of  the  faith,  and  supreme 
governor  of  this  realm  as  well  in  causes  ecclesiastical  as  temporal. 
You  shall  also  pray  for  the  ministers  of  God's  holy  word  and 
sacraments,  as  well  archbishops  and  bishops,  as  other  pastors 
and  curates.  You  shall  also  pray  for  the  queen's  most  honourable 
council  and  for  all  the  nobility  of  this  realm,  that  all  and  every  of 
these  in  their  calling,  may  serve  truly  and  painfully  to  the  glory 
of  God  and  edifying  of  His  people,  remembering  the  account  that 
they  must  make.  Also  ye  shall  pray  for  the  whole  Commons  of 
this  realm,  that  they  may  live  in  true  faith  and  fear  of  God,  in 
humble  obedience  and  brotherly  charity  one  to  another.  Finally, 
let  us  praise  God  for  all  those  that  are  departed  out  of  this  life 
in  the  faith  of  Christ,  and  pray  unto  God  that  we  have  grace  for  to 
direct  our  lives  after  their  good  example,  that  after  this  life  we  with 
them  may  be  made  partakers  of  the  glorious  resurrection  in  the  life 
everlasting. 


ARRANGEMENTS  FOR  A   ROYAL   VISITATION     65 

And  this  done,  show  the  holy-days  and  fasting  days.  '_ 

All    which    and    singular   Injunctions x    the    queen's    majesty  The  rati- 
ministers   unto  her  clergy   and  to   all  other   her  loving  subjects,  the  iniunc- 
siraitly  charging  and  commanding  them  to  observe  and  keep  the  tions. 
same  upon  pain  of  deprivation,  sequestration  of  fruits  and  benefices, 
suspension,    excommunication,    and    such  other    coercion,    as   to 
ordinaries,  or    other    having    ecclesiastical  jurisdiction,  whom  her 
majesty  has  appointed,  or  shall  appoint  for  the  due  execution  of 
the  same,  shall  be  seen  convenient ;  charging  and   commanding 
them  to  see  these  Injunctions  observed  and  kept  of  all   persons 
being  under  their  jurisdiction,  as  they  will  answer  to  her  majesty 
for   the   contrary.      And   her   highness's   pleasure   is,   that    every 
justice  of  peace  being  required,  shall   assist  the    ordinaries,  and 
every  of  them,  for  the  due  execution  of  the  said  Injunctions. 


II. 

Articles  of  Inquiry,  1559 2. 

[Transcr.  from  a  contemporary  print  in  the  British 
Museum,  5155  a.  14  (1).] 

^'JUNCTIONS    GIVEN    BY    THE    QuEEN's    MaJESTY,    1 559. 

First,  whether  any  parson,  vicar,  or  curate  be  resident  continually  i.  Resi- 
upon  his  benefice,  doing  his  duty  in  preaching,  reading,  and  duly 
ministering  the  holy  Sacraments. 

Item,  whether  in  their  churches  and  chapels  all  images,  shrines,  a.  False 
all  tables,  candlesticks,  trindals,  or  rolls  of  wax,  pictures,  paintings, 
and  all  other  monuments  of  feigned  and  false  miracles,  pilgrimages, 
idolatry,  and  superstition  be  removed,  abolished,  and  destroyed. 

Item,  whether  they  do  not  every  holy-day  when  they  have  no  3-  Lord's 
sermon,  immediately  after  the  Gospel,  openly,  plainly,  and  distinctly 

1  The    archbishops    and     bishops  collated   with   the   text  of   the    In- 

afterwards  drew  up  '  Interpretations  junctions    here    given  in   Cardwell's 

and  further  Considerations'  of  these  Documentary  Annals,  i.  203-209. 
Injunctions   for  the  better   direction  2  See  above,  p.  43. 

of  the  clergy,  which    may  be  seen 


66  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  Ill  recite  to  their  parishioners  in  the  pulpit  the  Lord's  Prayer,  the 
Belief,  and  the  Ten  Commandments  in  English. 

4.  To  bring      Item,  whether   they  do   charge  fathers   and   mothers,  masters 
up  youth.    ancj  gOVemors  Qf  youth  to  bring  them  up  in  some  virtuous  study 

and  occupation. 

5.  Curates.      Item,  whether  such  beneficed  men  as  be  lawfully  absent  from 

their  benefices  do  leave  their  cures  to  a  rude  and  unlearned  parson, 
and  not  to  an  honest,  well  learned,  and  expert  curate,  which  can 
and  will  teach  you  wholesome  doctrine. 

6.  Reading      Item,  whether  they  do  discourage  any  person  from  reading  of 
turesCnP"  zny  Part   of  the  Bible>  ^her  in  Latin  or  English,  and    do  not 

rather  comfort  and  exhort  every  person  to  read  the  same  at 
convenient  times,  as  the  very  lively  word  of  God,  and  the  special 
food  of  man's  soul. 

7.  Taverns      Item,  whether  parsons,  vicars,  curates,  and  other  ministers,  be 
an    games.  cornmon  haunters  and   resorters  to   taverns  or  alehouses,  giving 

themselves  to  drinking,  rioting,  and  playing  at  unlawful  games,  and 
do  not  occupy  themselves  in  the  reading  or  hearing  of  some  part 
of  Holy  Scripture,  or  in  some  other  godly  exercise. 

8.  Preach-      Item,  whether  they  have  admitted  any  man  to  preach  in  their 

cures,  not  being  lawfully  licensed  thereunto,  or  have  been  licensed 
accordingly. 

9.  Super-        Item,  whether  they  use  to  declare  to  their  parishioners  anything 

to  the  extolling  or  setting  forth  of  vain  and  superstitious  religion, 
pilgrimages,  relics,  or  images,  or  lighting  of  candles,  kissing, 
kneeling,  or  decking  of  the  same  images. 

10.  Regis-      Item,    whether   they  have  one  book  or  register  kept,  wherein 

they  write  the  day  of  every  wedding,  christening,  and  burying. 

11.  Obe-         Item,  whether  they  have  exhorted  the  people  to  obedience  to 
dience.        tne  qUeen's  majesty  and  ministers,  and  to  charity  and  love  one  to 

another. 

12.  The  Item,  whether  they  have  admonished  their  parishioners  that  they 
Sacrament,  ought  not  to  presume  to  receive  the  Sacrament  of  the  Body  and 

Blood  of  Christ,  before  they  can  say  perfectly  the  Lord's  Prayer, 
the  Articles  of  Faith,  and  the  Ten  Commandments  in  English. 

13.  Hos-         Item,  whether  they  be  resident  upon  their  benefices,  and  keep 
pi  a  '  y*       hospitality  or  no.     And  if  they  be  absent  and  keep  no  hospitality, 

whether  do  they  relieve  their  parishioners,  and  what  they  give 
them. 

14.  Re-  Item,  whether  proprietaries,  parsons,  vicars,  and  clerks  having 


ARRANGEMENTS  FOR  A   ROYAL    VISITATION     67 

churches,  chapels,  and  mansions  do  keep  their  chancels,  rectories,  Chap.  Ill 
vicarages,    and  all   other    houses,    appertaining  to    them   in   due 
reparations. 

Item,   whether   they   do   counsel    or   move   their   parishioners  15.  Prayer 
rather  to  pray  in  a  tongue  not  known,  than  in  English,  or  put  g    j6  IS  ' 
their  trust   in  any  certain  number  of  prayers,  as  in  saying  over 
a  number  of  beads  or  other  like. 

Item,  whether  they  have  received  any  persons  to  the  communion  16.  De- 
being  openly  known  to  be  out  of  charity  with  their  neighbours,  or  a™g0ns 
defamed  with  any  notorious  crime,  and  not  reformed. 

Item,  whether  they  have  provided  and  have  a  strong  chest  for  17.  Poor 
the  poor  men's  box,  and  set  and  fastened  the  same  in  a  place  of  men  s  ox 
the  church  most  convenient. 

Item,  whether  they  have  diligently  called  upon,  exhorted,  and  18.  Testa- 
moved  their   parishioners,  and   especially  when   they  make    their  men  s' 
testaments,  to  give  to  the  said  poor  men's  box,  and  to  bestow  that 
upon  the  poor  which  they  were  wont  to  bestow  upon  pilgrimages, 
pardons,  trentals,  and  upon  other  like  blind  devotions. 

Item,  whether  they  have  denied  to  visit  the  sick,  or  bury  the  19.  Sick 
dead,  being  brought  to  the  church. 

Item,  whether  they  have  bought  their  benefices,  or  come  to  them  20. 
by  fraud,  guile,  deceit,  or  simony. 

Item,  whether  they  have  given  open  monition  to  their  parishioners,  21.  Adul- 
to  detect  and  present  to  their  ordinary  all  adulterers  and  fornicators, 
and  such  men  as  have  two  wives  living  within  their  parishes. 

Item,  whether  they  have   monished   their   parishioners  openly  22.  Church 
that  they  should  not  sell,  give,  nor  otherwise  alienate  any  of  their  goc 
church  goods. 

Item,  whether  they  or  any  of  them  do  keep  more  benefices  and  23.  Many 
other  ecclesiastical  promotions  than  they  ought  to  do,  not  having 
sufficient  licences  and  dispensations  thereunto,  and  how  many  there 
be,  and  their  names. 

Item,  whether  they  minister  the    Holy  Communion  any  other  24.  Corn- 
wise  than  only  after  such  form  and  manner  as  it  is  set  forth  by 
the  common  authority  of  the  queen's  majesty  and  the  Parliament. 

Item,  whether  you  know  any  person,  within  your  parish  or  else-  25.  Letters 

,r^.,         •  j  .     -r-      v  x.  of  theword 

where,  that  is  a  letter  of  the  word  of  God  to  be  read  in  English,  or  or  preach- 
sincerely  preached  in  place  and  times  convenient.  lnS- 

Item,  whether  in  the  time  of  the  Litany  or  any  other  common  26.  Goere 
prayer  in  the  time  of  the  sermon  or  homily,  and  when  the  priest  church, 

F  2 


63 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  Ill 


27.  Church 
money. 


28.  Keep- 
ers of  the 
church 
money. 

29.  Con- 
tempt of 
priests. 

30.  The 
king's 
grammar. 

31.  The 
time  of 
service. 

32.  Talk- 
ers in 
church. 

33.  Here- 
sies. 


34.  Drunk- 
ards. 

35-  Adul- 
terers. 


36.  Brawl- 
ers. 

37.  Sor- 
cerers. 


38.  Pul- 
pits. 

39.  Re- 
sorters  to 
other 
churches. 

40.  Inn- 
holders. 


readeth  the  Scriptures  to  the  parishioners,  any  person  have  departed 
out  of  the  church,  without  just  and  necessary  cause,  or  disturb  the 
minister  otherwise. 

Item,  whether  the  money  coming  or  rising  of  any  cattle  or  other 
movable  stocks  of  the  church,  and  money  given  and  bequeathed 
to  the  finding  of  torches,  lights,  tapers,  or  lamps,  not  paid 
out  of  any  lands,  have  not  been  employed  to  the  poor  men's 
chest. 

Item,  who  hath  the  said  stocks  and  money  in  their  hands,  and 
what  be  their  names. 

Item,  whether  any  indiscreet  person  do  uncharitably  contemn  and 
abuse  priests  and  ministers  of  the  church. 

Item,  whether  there  be  any  other  grammar  taught  in  any  school 
within  this  diocese  than  that  which  is  set  forth  by  the  authority  of 
King  Henry  the  Eighth. 

Item,  whether  the  service  of  the  church  be  done  at  due  and  con- 
venient hours. 

Item,  whether  any  have  used  to  commune,  jangle,  and  talk  in 
the  church  in  the  time  of  the  prayer,  reading  of  the  homily,  preaching, 
reading,  or  declaring  of  the  Scripture. 

Item,  whether  any  have  wilfully  maintained  and  defended  any 
heresies,  errors,  or  false  opinions,  contrary  to  the  faith  of  Christ 
and  Holy  Scripture. 

Item,  whether  any  be  common  drunkards,  swearers,  or  blasphemers 
of  the  name  of  God. 

Item,  whether  any  have  committed  adultery,  fornication,  or 
incest,  or  be  common  bawds,  or  receivers  of  such  evil  persons,  or 
vehemently  suspected  of  any  of  the  premises. 

Item,  whether  any  be  brawlers,  slanderers,  chiders,  scolders,  and 
sowers  of  discord  between  one  person  and  another. 

Item,  whether  you  know  any  that  do  use  charms,  sorcery, 
enchantments,  invocations,  circles,  witchcrafts,  soothsaying,  or  any 
like  crafts  or  imaginations  invented  by  the  devil,  and  specially  in 
the  time  of  women's  travail. 

Item,  whether  the  churches,  pulpits,  and  other  necessaries  apper- 
taining to  the  same  be  sufficiently  repaired,  and  if  they  be  not,  in 
whose  default  the  same  is. 

Item,  whether  you  know  any  that  in  contempt  of  their  parish 
church  do  resort  to  any  other  church. 

Item,  whether  any  innholders  or  alehouse-keepers  do  use  com- 


ARRANGEMENTS  FOR  A   ROYAL    VISITATION     69 

monly  to  sell   meat   and  drink  in  the  time  of  common  prayer,  Chap.  Ill 
preaching,  reading  of  the  homilies  or  Scripture. 

Item,  whether  you  know  any  to  be  married  within  the  degrees  41.  Di- 
prohibited  by  the  laws  of  God,  or  that  be  separated   or  divorced  vorce- 
without  the  degrees  prohibited  by  the  law  of  God,  and  whether  any 
such  have  married  again. 

Item,  whether  do  you  know  any  to  have  made  privy  contracts  of  42.  Privy 
matrimony,  not  calling  two  or  more  witnesses  thereunto,  nor  having  contracts- 
thereto  the  consent  of  their  parents. 

Item,  whether  they  have  married  solemnly,  the  banns  not  first  43.  Banns, 
lawfully  asked. 

Item,  whether  you  know  any  executors  or  administrators  of  dead  44-  Execu- 
men's  goods  which  do  not  duly  bestow  such  of  the  said  goods  as 
were  given  and  bequeathed  or  appointed  to  be  distributed  among 
the  poor  people,  repairing  of  highways,  finding  of  poor  scholars, 
or  marrying  of  poor  maidens,  or  such  other  like  charitable  deeds. 

Item,  whether  you  know  any  that  keep  in  their  houses  undefaced,  45. 
any  images,  tables,  pictures,  paintings,  or  other  monuments  of  feigned  Ima&es- 
or  false  miracles,  pilgrimages,  idolatry,  and  superstition,  and  do  adore 
them,  and  specially  such  as  have  been  set  up  in  churches,  chapels, 
or  oratories. 

Item,  what  books  of  God's  Scripture  you  have  delivered  to  be  46.  Books, 
burnt,  or  otherwise  destroyed,  and  to  whom  you  have  delivered  the 
same. 

Item,  what  bribes  the  accusers,  promoters,  persecutors,  ecclesias-  47. 
tical  judges,  and  other    the  commissioners   appointed  within  the  Bnbes- 
several  dioceses  of  this  realm  have  received  by  themselves,  or  other 
of  those  persons  which  were  in  trouble,  apprehended,  or  imprisoned 
for  religion. 

Item,  what  goods  movable,  lands,  fees,  offices,  or   promotions  48-  Loss 
hath  been  wrongfully  taken  away  in  the  time  of  Queen  Mary's  reign  °  g°° 
from  any  person  which  favoured  the  religion  now  set  forth. 

Item,  how  many  persons  for  religion  have  died  by  fire,  famine,  49-  How 
or  otherwise,  and  have  been  imprisoned  for  the  same.  burnt 

Item,  that  you  make  a  true  presentment  of  the  number  of  all  the  5°-  Certi- 
persons  which  died  within  your  parishes  since  the  feast  of  St.  John  the  dead 
the  Baptist,  which  was  in  the  year  of  our  Lord  God  1558,  unto  the 
same  feast  last  past ;  making  therein  a  plain  distinct  declaration 
how  many  men,  women,  and  men  children  the  same  were,  and  the 
names  of  the  men. 


7o  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  Ill       Item,  whether  you  know  any  man  in  your  parish  secretly  or  in 

~~T~       unlawful  conventicles  say  or  hear  Mass,  or  any  other  service  pro- 

51.  Secret  ' 
Masses.       hibited  by  the  law. 

52.  False        Item,   whether  you  know  any  person  in  your  parish  to  be  a 
rumours      sianc|erer  0f  his  neighbours,  or  a  sower  of  discord  between  party 

Unlawful  °  * 

books.  and  party,  man  and  wife,  parents  and  their  children,  or  that  hath 
invented,  bruited,  or  set  forth  any  rumours,  false  and  seditious  tales, 
slanders ;  or  makers,  bringers,  buyers,  sellers,  keepers,  or  conveyors 
of  any  unlawful  books,  which  might  stir  or  provoke  sedition,  or 
maintain  superstitious  service  within  this  realm ;  or  any  aiders, 
counsellors,  procurers,  or  maintainers  thereunto. 

53.  Patron.      Item,  whether  the  church  of  your  parish  be  now  vacant  or  no, 
Tithes.        wfoQ  js  lrie  patron  thereof,  how  long  it  hath  been  vacant,  who  doth 

Vacation.  ,       ,  ....... 

receive  the  tithes,  oblations,  and  other  commodities  during  the  time 
of  the  vacation,  and  by  what  authority,  and  in  what  estate  the  said 
church  is  at  this  time,  and  how  long  the  parson  or  vicar  hath  had 
that  benefice. 

54.  Min-         Item,  whether  any  minstrels  or  any  other  persons  do  use  to  sing 
strels.         or  say  anv  songS  or  ditties  that  be  vile  or  unclean,  and  especially 

in  derision  of  any  godly  order  now  set  forth  and  established. 

55.  Litany      Item,  whether  the  Litany  in  English,  with  the  Epistle  and  Gospel 
m  English.  wrijcn  was  by  the  queen's  highness's  proclamation  willed  to  be  read 

to  the  people,  were  put  in  use  in  your  churches ;  and  if  not,  who 
were  the  letters  thereof. 

56.  Dis-  Item,  whether  the  curates  and  ministers  do  leisurely,  plainly,  and 
tinct  read-  distinctly  read  the  public  prayers,  chapters,  and  homilies  as  they 

ought  to  do. 

God  save  the  Queen. 


CHAPTER   IV 

THE     ROYAL     VISITATION     OF     THE     NORTHERN 
PROVINCE,     1559 

We  have  seen  the  preparations  for  the  royal  visitation  Chap.  IV 
which  was  to  ensure  the  settlement  of  religion  through  the  Arran 
country.     It    is    presumed  that   everything  was   ready  at  mentscom- 
some  time  in  the  month  of  July,  when  in  all  probability  P]ete  in 
notices  were  sent  round  to  the  various  archdeacons,  &c, 
announcing  the  fact  and  date  of  the  approaching  visitation. 
The  royal  visitors,  together  with  the  permanent  Ecclesias- 
tical Commission  (which  will  be  considered  in  a  separate 
chapter  for  the  sake  of  clearness  x),  were  now  the  possessors 
of  all   ecclesiastical   jurisdiction    until  fresh  bishops  were 
appointed  in  December  to  take  the  place  of  those  who  had 
been  deprived.     The  country  had  been  mapped  out  into 
six  districts  for  the   purposes  of  the   visitation,  and  the 
whole  of  the  Northern  Province  was  assigned  to  one  set  of 
visitors.     It  will  be  convenient  to  take  this  first,  as  we  have 
an  excellent  report  of  what  was  done. 

The  visitors  for  the  north  were  Francis,  Earl  of  Shrews-  Names  of 
bury,  President  of  the  Council  of  the  North  ;  Edward,  Earl  the  visitors 

J  '  for  the 

of  Derby  ;  Thomas,  Earl  of  Northumberland,  Lord  Warden  north, 
of  the  East  and  Middle  Marches  ;  William,  Lord  Evers ; 
Henry  Percy,Thomas  Gargrave,  James  Croftes,  Henry  Gates, 
knights;  Edwin    Sandys,  D.D.;    Henry   Harvey,    LL.D.; 
Richard     Bowes,    Christopher    Estofte,    George    Browne, 

1  See  below.  Chap.  VII. 


72  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  IV  Richard  Kingsmill,  esquires.  From  the  returns  in  the  State 
Papers  which  give  the  names  of  those  appointed  lords 
lieutenant  in  the  various  counties 1  it  appears  that  the 
noblemen  on  this  and  the  other  visitations  held  that  or 
some  similar  office.  They  were  not  always  in  favour  of 
the  policy  of  the  day,  and,  whether  favourable  or  not,  seldom 
took  part  in  the  work,  their  names  being  probably  added 
in  case  of  any  disturbance,  a  contingency  that  did  not 
occur  in  any  known  case.  Of  the  rest,  some  were  members 
of  prominent  county  families  :  some  were  lawyers  of  posi- 
tion ;  on  every  commission  there  were  one  or  more  divines 
known  to  be  favourable  to  the  settlement.  In  the  northern 
visitation  Shrewsbury  was  not  only  President  of  the 
Council  of  the  North,  but  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Yorkshire ; 
Derby  was  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Chester  and  Lancaster ; 
Northumberland,  Warden  of  the  East  and  Middle  Marches, 
was  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Northumberland  and  the  bishopric 
of  Durham.  Lord  Evers  and  Henry  Percy  were  captains 
respectively  of  Berwick  and  Norham  Castle.  Gargrave 
held  the  office  of  Vice-President  of  the  Council  of  the 
North.  The  Lords  Lieutenant  of  Cumberland  and  West- 
moreland are  significant  omissions  from  the  list  as  being 
disaffected.  The  former  was  Henry,  Earl  of  Cumberland  ; 
the  latter,  Lord  Dacres  of  Gilsland,  about  whom  Bishop  Best 
has  bitter  complaints  to  make  2. 

Part  taken      The  minimum  number  of  visitors  who  could  act  was  two  ; 

by  the        jjut,  as  we  find  from  the  proceedings,  those  present  at  each 

named.  place  were  usually  three,  and  sometimes  four.  The  noble- 
men do  not  appear  to  have  sat  in  the  north,  with  the 
single  exception  of  Lord  Evers,  who  was  present  at  the 
session  held  in  Durham  Chapter  House  on  September  23. 
This  was  due  probably  to  the  large  amount  of  business 
referred  from  other  parts  of  the  diocese.  The  burden  of  the 
work  fell  upon  the  shoulders  of  Sandys,  Harvey,  Gargrave, 
and  Gates,  who  seem  to  have  been  present  in  all  parts 
of  the  province.     A  special  letter 3  was  sent  to  Browne  and 

1  S.  P.  Dom.  Eliz.  iv.  29,  30.  2  Ibid,  xviii.  21.  3  Ibid.  vi.  12. 


VISITATION  OF  THE  NORTHERN  PROVINCE    73 

Estofte  on  August  14.  requiring  their  presence  '  in  the  circuit  Chap.  IV 
northward,'  '  at  such  time  as  the  rest  of  the  commissioners 
shall  make  their  repair  into  the  counties  or  diocese  where 
you  reside,  and  shall  signify  to  you  the  time  and  place  of 
their  coming  thither.'  Accordingly  we  find  that  Estofte  sat 
at  Beverley  on  September  12,  and  Browne  was  with  the 
visitors  in  the  dioceses  of  Chester  and  Carlisle  during 
October.  They  are  spoken  of  as  chosen  for  their '  knowledge 
of  the  common  law  of  this  realm.' 

The  original  commission  of  visitation  was  dated  June  24.  Issue  of 
We  find  from  records  in  the  Southern  Province  that  after  wntsot 

.....  ..  inhibition. 

the  visitors  were  appointed,  an  inhibition  1  was  directed  to 
the  dean  and  chapter  of  each  diocese.  After  reciting  the 
terms  of  the  commission  with  the  names  of  the  commis- 
sioners, the  document  inhibits  the  deans  and  chapters  of  the 
cathedrals,  and  all  their  registrars,  officials,  and  ministers, 
from  exercising  any  jurisdiction  under  penalty  of  contempt. 
It  is  natural  to  suppose  that  a  similar  notice  was  sent  to  the 
authorities  of  the  four  northern  cathedrals.  At  all  events 
the  report,  presently  to  be  considered,  shows  that  a  special 
summons  was  addressed  to  the  dean  and  chapter,  or  to  the 
archdeacon,  as  the  case  might  be,  in  which  the  clergy  and 
people  were  summoned  to  be  present  on  a  particular  day  at 
a  specified  place.  This  was  called  the  mandatory  certificate, 
and  at  each  new  session  evidence  of  its  reception  and  pro- 
mulgation was  the  first  thing  demanded  by  the  visitors. 

Before  tracing  the  progress  of  the  visitors,  it  may  be  well  Summary 
to    recall  briefly   the   duties   which  they  had  to    perform.  °  l.  e 
Reference  to  the  text  of  the  letters  patent  will  show  the  the  visi- 
manifold  details  of  these  duties.     Roughly,  they  may  be  tors- 
comprised  under  two  heads:  (i)The  visitors  were  to  act  as 
spiritual   judges  taking  cognizance  of  all    moral   offences, 
and  granting  probate  of  wills,  &c.     (2)  They  were  to  enforce 
the  settlement  of  religion,  the  '  suscepta  religio '  as  it  was 
called,  and  as  it  was  set  out  in  the  Injunctions,  and  the 
Prayer   Book    of   1559,   and   established   by   the    Act    of 
Supremacy.     With  this  in  view  they  had  power  to  deprive 

1  Regist.  Dean  and  Chapt.  Cant,  at  Lambeth,  p.  4. 


74 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Narrative 
of  the 
visitation. 


Notting- 
ham. 


Chap.  IV  and  otherwise  punish  all  recusant  clergy;  to  institute  to 
vacant  benefices  ;  to  restore  all  who  had  been  unjustly- 
deprived.  Such  large  and  ample  powers  merit,  perhaps,  the 
criticism  of  Collier1. 

We  are  fortunate  in  possessing  a  fairly  full  account  of  all 
that  the  visitors  did  in  the  Northern  Province.  The  letters 
patent  had  directed 2  that  Thomas  Percy  and  John  Hodges 
should  act  as  registrars  for  the  due  record  of  all  the  proceed- 
ings. This  duty  was  faithfully  carried  out,  and  the  result 
can  be  seen  in  a  volume  at  the  Public  Records  Office  3. 
The  narrative,  prefaced  with  the  full  commission,  is  chiefly 
in  Latin,  and  is  excellently  written.  It  was  used  by  Burnet 4 
for  the  terms  of  the  commission  which  Cardwell 5  also 
copied.  Strype 6  says :  '  This  commission  I  saw  in  the 
Queen's  Paper  House  bound  up  in  a  volume  in  folio,  con- 
taining all  the  Inquisitions  and  matters  done  and  found  in 
this  large  Northern  Visitation.' 

The  first  place  visited  was  St.  Mary's,  Nottingham,  which 
was  at  that  time  in  the  diocese  of  York.  The  proceedings 
here  are  more  or  less  typical  of  what  went  on  at  other 
places  in  the  visitation.  The  account  when  translated  is 
as  follows  :  '  In  the  parish  church  of  St.  Mary  in  the  town 
of  Nottingham 7  in  the  diocese  of  York,  Tuesday,  August  22, 
in  the  year  of  our  Lord  1559,  and  the  first  of  the  reign. 

there  occurs,  on  pp.  183  sqq.,  a  list 
of  institutions  made  by  the  visitors. 
At  p.  219  begins  a  summary  of 
Deiectiones  and  Comperta.  At  p.  371 
occur  the  names  of  absentees  from 
the  visitation  (infra,  p.  83). 

1  See  Burnet,  Hist.  Be/.,  vol.  ii. 
Coll.  Book  3,  Num.  7. 

5  See  Cardwell,  Documentary 
Annals,  i.  247. 

6  Strype,  Ann.  i.  166. 

7  One  or  more  (sometimes  several) 
deaneries  were  represented  at  each 
place  of  visitation.  The  place  was 
apparently  determined  by  its  relation 
to  the  archdeaconry,  and  by  con- 
siderations of  communication,  and 
also  by  the  size  of  the  church. 


1  vi.  262. 

s  See  below,  p.  92. 

3  The  reference  is  S.  P.  Dom.  Eliz. 
vol.  x.  This  contains  400  pages. 
Bound  up  with  it  at  the  end  is  a  book 
of  the  recognizances  of  clergy  and 
others,  with  notes  of  their  discharge. 
The  contents  of  the  report  are  as 
follows: — After  the  terms  of  commis- 
sion an  account  is  given  of  the 
visitation  of  the  four  dioceses, 
pp.  1-108.  Then  come  '  acta 
et  processus  habiti  et  facti  coram 
commissariis  antedicto  tempore 
visitationis  regiae  in  et  per  totam 
provinciam  Eboracensem  in  causis 
beneficiatorum  et  restitutionis  bene- 
ficii,'&c.,pp.  121-205.  Inthissection 


VISITATION  OF  THE  NORTHERN  PROVINCE    75 

On  which  date  and  place,  prayers  being  ended,  and  the  Chap,  iv 
sacred  word  of  God  having  been  expounded  to  the  people 
by  the  excellent  man  Master  Edwin  Sandys,  D.D  1.,  the 
aforesaid  Edwin,  together  with  Thomas  Gargrave,  Henry 
Gates,  knights,  and  Henry  Harvey,  LL.D.,  repaired  to 
a  place  duly  made  ready  [decenter  ornatum)  in  the  chancel 
of  the  same  church,  and  they,  taking  their  seats  there, 
received  with  all  humility  and  proper  reverence  and 
obedience  the  letters  commissional  of  our  aforementioned 
most  illustrious  lady  the  Queen  confirmed  with  the  great 
seal,  and  they  caused  the  same  to  be  read  publicly  by 
Thomas  Percy,  the  abovesaid  notary  public,  scribe  and 
registrar.  They  then  straightway  undertook  the  task  of 
executing  the  same  out  of  reverence  and  honour  for  so 
great  a  princess,  and  judicially  determined  to  proceed,  in 
accordance  with  the  force,  form,  and  effect  of  the  same,  to 
give  all  effect  to  the  law,  and  so  far  as  their  jurisdiction 
appertained.  Thereupon  one  Master  Robert  Cressye, 
official  of  the  Archdeacon  of  Nottingham,  appearing  in 
person,  brought  in  a  citatory  mandate  addressed  to  him  on 
the  part  of  the  aforesaid  lady  the  Queen  for  summoning 
and  citing  the  clergy  and  peoples  of  the  deaneries  of 
Nottingham  to  undergo  the  royal  visitation  at  that  time, 
along  with  a  certificate  of  its  execution,  &c,  and  names 
and  titles  of  all  and  singular  summoned  in  that  behalf,  and 
further  requisitions  under  lawful  oath.  The  aforesaid 
commissioners  caused  all  who  were  cited  to  be  publicly 
preconized  by  name,  and  pronounced  contumacious  all  who 
were  summoned,  preconized,  and  who  did  not  appear. 

1  Sandys  seems  to  have  preached  were  the  preachers,  e.g.  R.  Blunston 

at    Nottingham,    Southwell,     York,  at   Blyth,    R.   Sewell    at   Auckland, 

Hull,   Durham,  Newcastle,  Carlisle,  J.  Best  at  Northwich.     The  famous 

Richmond,      Kendal,      Manchester.  Bernard  Gilpin  (see  p.  80)  gave  the 

Pilkington  preached  at  Halifax,  All  sermonat  Alnwick,  doubtless  because 

Saints'  York,  and  Wigan.     Scambler  of  his   personal    popularity  in    the 

preached   (for  there  was    power  to  Durham    diocese.      In  Sandys'   Re- 

appoint    deputies)  at    St.    Michael's  mains   there  occurs  a    sermon  very 

York,  Beverley,  and  Chester.    These  probably  preached  on  this  occasion 

three    men    became    bishops.       At  at  York,  p.  235. 
smaller    places    less    eminent    men 


76  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  IV       '  Thereafter,  a  learned  exhortation  having  been  addressed 

Returns     anc*    ne^  to   *-he   Pe°ple   by  the   aforementioned   Master 

furnished    Edwin   Sandys,  they  directed  all  the  lay  people,  viz.  the 

y  cure  -  parjshjonej-s  and  churchwardens  of  any  parish,  after  first 

wardens,     r  J     L 

&c.  touching  the  most  holy  Gospels  of  God,  that  after  dinner 

at  two  o'clock  they  should  furnish  in  writing  their  detections 
and  answers  on  the  Articles  of  Inquiry,  along  with  the 
royal  Injunctions,  then  read  and  given  to  them.  The 
aforesaid  lord  commissioners  likewise  directed  with  firm 
injunction  the  rectors,  vicars,  chaplains,  curates,  and 
men  without  cure,  being  present,  all  and  singular,  that 
they  personally  appear  at  the  said  hour  and  place,  to 
exhibit  letters  of  orders,  dispensations,  and  all  other  instru- 
ments as  concerns  each,  and  to  do  further  what  justice 
and  equitable  reason  shall  persuade.  When  the  hour 
arrived,  the  aforesaid  churchwardens  and  parishioners  ex- 
hibited their  bills  of  detections,  along  with  the  inventories 
of  their  church  goods.  Next  they  made  careful  examina- 
tion of  the  condition,  learning  {doctrinci),  and  conversation 
of  the  clergy  and  ecclesiastical  persons,  examining  each 
one  by  himself,  letters  of  orders  and  other  documents 
having  been  exhibited  by  them.' 

The  order  followed  at  Nottingham  seems  to  have  been 
copied  at  all  other  places  in  the  visitation.  The  mass  of 
business  must  have  been  enormous,  and  it  is  very  difficult 
to  understand  how  the  commissioners  dispatched  the  work 
that  they  had  to  do  in  the  time  that  they  allowed  them- 
selves. It  will  appear  a  little  farther  on  that  in  one 
diocese,  at  all  events,  they  had  to  appoint  deputies  to 
conclude  what  they  had  only  begun. 

Southwell.  The  next  session  was  held,  August  24,  at  Southwell 
Minster  for  the  deanery  of  Newark,  and  then  in  the 
Chapter  House  for  the  collegiate  church  on  August  25. 
At  the  latter  place  five  prebendaries  put  in  no  appearance, 
viz.  W.  Mowse,  G.  Dudley,  G.  Lambe,  R.  Snell,  W.  Saxye. 
On  August  26  and  28  Blyth  and  Pontefract  were  visited 
for  the  deaneries  of  Retford  and  Laneham,  of  Doncaster 

Halifax,      and  Pontefract  respectively.     At  Halifax,  on  August  31, 


VISITATION  OF  THE  NORTHERN  PROVINCE   77 

another  part  of  the  deanery  of  Pontefract  was  visited.  Chap.  IV 
The  commissioners  were  at  Otley  September  4,  when 
Boies,  Vicar  of  Gresley,  Wood,  Vicar  of  Otley,  Wrigley, 
Vicar  of  Kildvvick,  and  Jennynges,  Vicar  of  Bingley,  denied 
the  royal  supremacy.  This  brings  us  to  an  interesting 
point.  Denial  of  the  royal  supremacy  was  regarded  as 
a  most  serious  offence.  The  recognizance  was  always  less 
(e.g.  ^200,  Marley  of  Durham)  when  that  was  allowed. 
Here  Boies  is  eventually  bound  in  a  recognizance  of  £500 
to  appear  before  the  Queen's  commissioners  residing  in 
London.  Most  of  these  cases  were  decided  at  York,  to 
which  place  they  were  referred.  This  postponement  and 
reconsideration  was  usually  allowed  each  recusant,  and 
some  of  them  gave  in  during  the  interval.  Of  the  Southwell 
recusants,  the  other  three  were  to  come  up  whenever  called 
upon,  the  living  in  each  case  being  sequestered. 

York  was  naturally  a  great  centre,  not  only  for  the  Proceed- 
surrounding  deaneries,  but  for  the  decision  of  cases  referred  ™gs  at 
during  the  previous  fortnight  from  the  various  places  of 
session.  Accordingly  we  find  that  the  visitation  was  held 
at  the  Chapter  House  September  6-9,  at  All  Saints' 
September  7,  at  St.  Michael's  September  8,  and  at  the 
Consistory  Court  on  the  8th  and  9th,  the  work  being 
divided  between  Gargrave,  Gates,  Sandys,  and  Harvey. 
The  cathedral  chapter  were  summoned,  and  before  those 
present  Percy,  the  notary,  read  out  '  distinctly '  the  form 
of  subscription.  Mr.  John  Rokesby,  a  member  of  the 
Council  of  the  North,  acted  as  spokesman  for  the  chapter, 
and,  says  the  record,  'ipse  bono  spiritu  ductus,  ut  pauci 
arbitrantur,  voluntarie  subscripsit.'  The  form  of  oath 
taken  by  him  and  the  rest  of  the  conformist  prebendaries 
is  given  in  these  words,  which  agree  in  general  with  the 
form  used  in  the  south  :  '  We,  the  clergy  of  the  Cathedral  Form  of 
and    Metropolitical    Church   of    York,   whose   names    are the  oath 

subscribed. 

subscribed,  do  humbly  confess  and  acknowledge  the  re- 
storing again  of  the  ancient  jurisdiction  over  the  state 
ecclesiastical  and  spiritual  to  the  crown  of  the  realm,  and 
the  abolishing  of  all  foreign  power  repugnant  to  the  same, 


78  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  IV  according  to  an  oath  thereof  made  in  the  late  Parliament 
begun  at  Westminster  the  23rd  day  of  January,  in  the 
first  year  of  the  reign  of  our  sovereign  lady  Queen 
Elizabeth,  and  there  continued  and  kept  until  the  8th 
day  of  May  next  after  ensuing.  We  confess  also  and 
acknowledge  the  administration  of  the  Sacraments,  the 
use  and  order  of  divine  service  in  manner  and  form  as 
it  is  set  forth  in  the  book  commonly  called  the  Book 
of  Common  Prayer,  &c,  established  also  by  the  same  Act, 
and  the  orders  and  rules  contained  in  the  Injunctions 
given  by  the  Queen's  Majesty,  and  exhibited  unto  us 
in  the  present  visitation,  to  be  according  to  the  true 
word  of  God,  and  agreeable  to  the  doctrine  of  the  primitive 
Church.  In  witness  whereof,  and  that  the  premises  be 
true,  we  have  unfeignedly  hereunto  subscribed  our  names.' 
It  will  be  seen,  as  pointed  out  in  the  last  chapter,  that 
this  comprehensive  form  of  subscription  includes  assent 
to  the  three  crucial  points,  viz.  the  Supremacy  Act,  the 
Uniformity  Act,  and  the  Injunctions.  The  Uniformity 
Act  was  to  be  found  at  the  beginning  of  the  new  Prayer 
Book  as  published  in  the  preceding  June,  and  so  would 
be  known  to  some  extent.  The  Injunctions,  however, 
had  been  presumably  heard  for  the  first  time  in  their 
revised  shape  when  Percy  read  them  out  in  the  morning 
of  the  day  on  which  they  were  subscribed.  The  terms  of 
the  Supremacy  Act  had  been  in  the  mouths  of  all  men. 
Depriva-  Several  of  the  York  prebendaries  put  in  no  appearance 
uonsat  at  ai^  vjz_  j  Warren,  Archdeacon  of  Cleveland,  Alban 
Langdale,  Arthur  Lowe,  J.  Seaton,  Peter  Vannes,  T.  Arden. 
Geoffrey  Morlaye,  T.  Clement,  T.  Cheston,  G.  Blithe.  Four 
only  of  these,  we  shall  find,  were  eventually  deprived.  Of 
those  present  two  were  deprived  after  repeated  examination 
— G.  Palmes  and  Roger  Marshall  ;  two  had  their  benefices 
and  promotions  sequestered — Geoffrey  Downes  and  Robert 
Pursglove,  Bishop  Suffragan  of  Hull  ;  two  were  given  a 
week  to  reconsider  the  matter,  and  were  then  ready  to  sign — 
Robert  Bapthorp  and  G.  Williamson.  Reference  to  the  list 
of  those    ultimately   deprived   shows  which   prebendaries 


VISITATION  OF  THE  NORTHERN  PROVINCE    79 

persisted  in  refusal  and  were  extruded.  At  the  Con-  Chap.  IV 
sistory  Court  on  September  9,  H.  More,  Rector  of 
St.  Martin's  Micklegate,  York,  and  T.  Jeffrison,  Vicar  of 
Ledesham,  had  their  livings  sequestered  and  were  bound 
over  to  appear  when  called  upon.  The  remaining  places 
and  dates  from  the  diocese  of  York  were  these  :  Hull, 
September  1 1  ;  Beverley,  12th;  Malton,  14th;  Northallerton, 
]  5th.  At  the  last  of  these,  R.  Salvyn,  Rector  of  Hinderwell, 
refused  subscription,  and  was  referred  to  Durham  on 
September  23. 

The  visitation  of  the  diocese  of  Durham  occupied  what  Diocese  of 
was  left  of  September.  The  first  session  was  held  at Durham- 
Auckland  on  September  21.  All  the  recusants  were 
remanded  to  meet  the  commissioners  at  Durham,  in  the 
Chapter  House.  A  special  case  was  that  of  Dr.  Robert 
Dalton,  Canon  of  Durham,  Vicar  of  Billingham  and  of 
Norton,  the  holder  of  valuable  preferment.  He  is  reported 
to  have  said  '  That  he  believeth  that  he  who  sitteth  in  the 
seat  of  Rome  hath  and  ought  to  have  the  jurisdiction 
ecclesiastical  over  all  Christian  realms.'  Dalton  was 
examined  three  times  over,  and  was  eventually  deprived, 
together  with  Dr.  Siggiswick,  Vicar  of  Gainford.  Dr.  W. 
Bennet,  Vicar  of  Aycliffe,  and  W.  Whitehead,  Vicar  of 
Heighington,  seem  to  have  been  deprived,  but  are  not 
so  traced  in  the  Register.  The  Durham  chapter  were 
perhaps  the  most  sturdy  of  all  the  cathedral  chapters  in 
resistance  to  the  visitors.  Dr.  T.  Robertson,  the  dean,  was 
bound  over  in  recognizances  of  ^500  to  appear  in  London. 
The  following  prebendaries  were  sequestered  and  bound 
over  to  appear  either  in  the  north  or  in  London : — 
J.  Cranforth,  Stephen  Marley,  J.  Tuttyn,  Nich.  Marley, 
G.  Bullock,  Ant.  Salvyn,  G.  Clife.  The  final  list  will  show 
that  seven  were  deprived.  Six  minor  canons  were  likewise 
bound  over,  as  was  the  master  of  the  Grammar  School, 
W.  Thewles.  At  St.  Nicholas',  Durham,  on  the  following 
day,  Dr.  Carter,  Archdeacon  of  Northumberland,  was 
deprived.  On  the  27th  the  visitors  sat  at  St.  Nicholas', 
Newcastle.      The    place   of   session   on   the   last   day  of 


80  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  IV  September  was  Alnwick.  Here,  in  accordance  with  the 
liberty  granted  by  the  letters  patent,  the  visitatorial  powers 
were  delegated  to  deputies  '  for  sufficient  reasons.'  Those 
who  acted  were  Sir  J.  Foster,  Bernard  Gilpin,  B.D.,  and 
W.  Harrison,  elk.  The  Northumbrian  clergy  seem  to 
have  been  conformable,  and  there  can  be  little  doubt  that 
in  this  attitude  they  were  somewhat  influenced  by  the 
example  of  Gilpin  *,  who  would  be  known  to  have  subscribed 
himself,  and  whose  position  in  the  north  would  have  great 
weight  with  the  rest  of  the  clergy. 

Diocese  of      The  visitors  began  work   in  the  diocese   of  Carlisle  on 

Carlisle.  October  3,  after  a  week's  rest  from  visiting,  though  not  from 
travelling.  The  three  places  of  meeting  were  the  Chapter 
House,  Carlisle,  for  the  cathedral,  on  the  3rd  ;  the  cathedral, 
for  the  deaneries  of  Carlisle  and  Allerdale,  on  the  4th  ; 
Penrith  parish  church,  for  the  deaneries  of  Cumberland 
and  Westmoreland,  on  the  6th.  There  was  very  little 
opposition.  In  the  Chapter  House  Dean  Salkeld  signed, 
'  voluntarie  et  bono  animo,'  with  four  canons  and  seven  minor 
canons.  The  only  apparent  difficulty 2  was  with  Owen 
Hodgson,  who  was  also  Provost  of  Queen's  College,  Oxford. 
The  visitation  record  does  not  mention  him,  but  the 
earliest  extant  record  in  the  Carlisle  Register  is  the  deed  of 
his  deprivation. 

Appoint-         Reference  to  the  terms  of  the  commission  shows  that  the 

ment  of 

assessors.  i  It  appears  from  the  life  of  Ber-  many  others  refuse,  and  so  con- 
nard  Gilpin,  quoted  by  Strype,  Ann.  sequently  hinder  the  course  of  the 
i.  166,  that  on  the  second  day  of  word  of  God'  ( Strype,  1.  c).  Doubt- 
the  Durham  visitation  Gilpin  had  less  the  subscription  of  this  well- 
preached  by  special  desire  of  the  known  Northumbrian  carried  with  it 
visitors,  and  that  the  subject  assigned  the  acquiescence  of  a  very  large 
was  the  primacy  of  the  Pope.  The  number  of  the  clergy  in  Durham 
third  and  last  day  was  that  appointed  diocese. 

for   subscription.      No    one   in    the  2  Subscription   in  the  diocese   of 

diocese    was  so   well  known  or  so  Carlisle   was  almost    universal,    but 

highly  respected   as  Gilpin  :  he  was  the  assent  was  somewhat  feigned,  as 

therefore  first    called  upon    to   sub-  a  letter  from  the  bishop  shows  (S.  P. 

scribe.  There  were,  however,  certain  Dom.    July  19,  1561  (18,   No.  21)). 

points  which  he  scrupled,  but  'he  con-  Lord    Dacres    shielded    those    who 

sidered   further    that    if    he    should  secretly    sympathized  with   the    old 

refuse  he  should  be  a  means  to  make  regime. 


VISITATION   OF   THE   NORTHERN  PROVINCE   81 

visitors  had  power  to  appoint  assessors  to  help  them  in  their  Chap.  IV 
work  during  the  actual  visitation,  and  also,  if  need  were, 
to  complete  it  after  their  departure.  One  such  appoint- 
ment we  have  been  able  to  trace.  In  a  document  extant 
in  Tunstall's  Register  at  Durham,  Roger  Watson,  D.D., 
and  Bernard  Gilpin,  D.D.,  receive  commission  from  Sandys, 
Harvey,  and  Browne  to  undertake  all  visitatorial  power 
throughout  the  diocese  of  Durham  as  deputies  of  the  said 
visitors.  The  commission  includes  summarily  all  the 
duties  comprised  in  the  original  letters  patent,  and  may  be 
revoked  at  pleasure.  One  Christopher  Clayton  is  named 
as  registrar,  and  a  full  report  is  to  be  made  when  asked  for. 
The  document  was  sealed  with  the  visitors'  seal,  and  bore 
date  October  8. 

Gilpin,  however,  could  not  have  begun  his  duties  at  once,  Diocese  of 
for  we  find  him  with  the  visitors  when  they  began  opera-  Chester- 
tions  for  the  diocese  of  Chester  at  Kendal  on  October  9,  and 
at  Lancaster  on  the  i 2th.  A  large  part  of  the  diocese  as 
then  constituted  had  already  been  visited  three  weeks  earlier, 
viz.  the  deaneries  of  Richmond,  Catterick,  and  Borough- 
bridge.  The  centre  then  selected  had  been  Richmond,  to 
which  Sandys,  Gates,  and  Harvey  betook  themselves  from 
Northallerton,  holding  their  session  on  September  18. 
Nothing  of  importance  occurred  there,  or  at  any  other  place 
in  the  Chester  diocese,  until  the  commissioners  came  to 
Manchester  on  October  18  and  19.  On  the  latter  day  they 
experienced  slight  opposition,  when  Richard  Hart,  a  fellow 
of  the  Collegiate  Church,  refused  to  sign,  and  was  cited  to 
appear  in  London.  Another,  John  Copage x,  absented  him- 
self. Next  day  another  session  was  held  at  Northwich,  and 
this  proved  to  be  the  last,  so  far  as  the  visitors  proper  were 
concerned.  It  appears  from  the  returns  of  musters  for 
1559  that  there  was  a  great  deal  of  sickness  in  England. 
The  autumn  weather  had  probably  aggravated  it,  and  so, 
'  because  of  the  plague  raging  both  in  the  city  of  Chester  and 
the  surrounding  districts,'  surrogates  were  appointed,  viz. 
Sir  E.  Fytton,  E.  Scambler,  B.D.,  and  W.  Morton,  Esquire. 

1  Perhaps  the  Cubbage  of  Sanders'  list,  p.  228. 
G 


82  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  IV  They  sat  at  Tarvin  on  the  24th,  and  at  Chester  Cathedral 
on  the  26th.  They  found  a  deplorable  condition  of  things 
at  the  Cathedral.  The  see  had  been  long  vacant,  and  for 
two  years  there  had  been  no  dean.  Of  the  prebendaries 
only  two  were  resident.  The  church  itself  was  so  poor  that 
even  the  servants  of  the  cathedral  could  not  be  paid  the 
wages  due  to  them.  It  may  be  presumed  that  some  of  the 
non-resident  canons  appeared  to  answer  their  names  :  at 
all  events  no  case  of  absence  or  refusal  is  noted. 
Conclu-  Our  review  of  the  northern  visitation  is  now  as  complete 

sion  of  the  ag  t^e  materials  allow.  We  shall  consider  in  a  later  chapter 
"Station,  its  formal  conclusion,  but  as  that  expressly  permitted  causes 
actually  in  progress  to  be  completed,  and  as  there  were 
perhaps  delegates  appointed  for  the  purpose  in  every 
diocese,  we  may  suppose  that  a  good  deal  of  arrears  had  to 
be  dispatched  by  these  delegates  after  the  visitation  proper 
was  over.  The  visitors  had  detected  a  certain  amount  of 
recalcitrance  1,  which  is  noted  in  the  report,  but  on  the  whole 
there  is  nothing  to  show  any  general  disaffection  of  the 
people  to  the  settlement  of  religion.  Traces  of  local  dis- 
content and  individual  opposition  will  be  considered  later2. 

1  Thus  in  the  Detectiones  et  Coin-  presentment  is  made  elsewhere.     In 

pcrta  (f.  219),  which  are  answers  to  one  or  two  places  it  is  said  that  the 

the  Articles  of  Inquiry,  we  find  a  few  Bible   and    prayer  books    belonging 

instances  of  reluctance  to    use   the  to  the  church  in  Edward's  time  had 

new  prayer  book.    It  must  be  remem-  been  burned.  It  might  seem  from  one 

bered  that  these  instances  are  given  or  two  of  the  notes  given  above  that 

on  the  oath  of  churchwardens  and  the  new  prayer  book  had  not  found 

parishioners.  At  St.  Peter's,  Notting-  its  way   into  some  churches  by  the 

ham,   the  curate  had    not    used  the  time  the  visitation  began.     Scarcity 

Lord's  Prayer,  Belief,  or  Ten  Com-  of  prayer  books  on    the  borders  of 

mandments.    This  refers  to  the  mini-  Wales  had  been  noted  on  June  25, 

mum  of  English  prayer  allowed  by  by  Sir  Hugh  Poulet  to  Cecil,  but  two 

the  proclamation  of  December,  1558.  months  had  intervened  since  then. 
At  Stoke  the  vicar  had  said  no  service  2  It    is   material  to    notice   that  a 

since  Midsummer.     At  Fishlake  dis-  good    many  livings  are  returned    as 

turbance    at    prayers  is   noted.      In  vacant.      In   the    Diocese    of  York : 

York    Cathedral    '  the    Gospel    and  Winthorpe,   Edinge.  Drayton,  Fled- 

Epistle  are  so  read  that  no  man  can  borough,  Thorne,  Campsall,  Maltby, 

well  understand.'     At  Radcliffe  the  Darfield,      Huddersfield,      Drypool, 

clergyman  «  does  not  read  the  Epistle  Keyingham,        Ellerker,        Raskelf, 

and  Gospel  with  the  Litany  according  Folkton,   Lythe,  Annesley,  Bonyne, 

to    the    proclamation.'      The    same  Aponborough,Hoveringham,Lenton, 


VISITATION  OF  THE  NORTHERN  PROVINCE     83 

It  remains  now  to  add  a  list  of  the  clergy  who  absented  Chaj.  IV 
themselves  from  the  visitation   in  the  northern    province. 
At  this  stage  they  were  merely  absentees,  and  were  pro- 
nounced contumacious :  we   shall  see  what  proportion   of 
them  eventually  acquiesced  in  the  changes. 


I. 

Names  of  Absentees  from  the  Visitation1. 

\_An  asterisk  denotes  subsequent  deprivation.] 

Diocese  of  York 2. 


Name  of  Person.  Name  of  Cure. 

Apeleye,  Robt.  Beckingham. 

Arsleye,  W.  South  Scarle. 

Askam,  Anth.  Methley. 


Barnbye,  T. 
Barne,  T. 
Barton,  Jas. 
Bagley,  Robt. 
Bell,  W. 
Besakell,  J. 
Borrow,  T. 

Brodebente,  Jas. 
Brogden,  W. 


Elmley. 

Sessay. 

Gringley. 

Attenborough. 

Kirkburn. 

Mappleton. 

Holy    Trinity, 

York,  cur. 
Crofton. 
Wormsley     and 

Birkin. 


Name  of  Person. 
Burgyn,  J. 
*Bury,  W. 

Byas,  Robt. 


Calverd,  W. 
Cayle,  T. 
Cleving,  Robt. 
Cockeson,  T. 
Coseleye,  W. 

Cowper,  W. 
Creton,  Jas. 
Crofte,  Vincent. 


Name  of  Cure. 
Mytton. 

Kirkby  in  Cleve- 
land. 
Wighill. 


Etton. 
Thormanby. 
Goodmanham. 
Tankersley. 
South     Colling- 

ham. 
Saxton,  cur. 
Bugthorpe. 
Hemsworth. 


Stapleford,  Scarrington,  Edingley, 
Northcleston,  Tuxford,  Bawtry,  East 
Retford,  Stockwith,  Sturton,  Kirk 
Sandall,Wolley,Hick}eton,St.01ave's 
York,  Bilborough,  East  Ralsey—  35 
in  all.  In  the  Diocese  of  Durham  : 
Ashe,  Whitburn,  Heighington.  In 
the  Diocese  of  Carlisle  :  Skelton  and 
Kirk  Andrews.  In  the  Diocese  of 
Chester :  Sandbach,  Macclesfield 
(unserved  for  four  years),  Clitheroe. 
Thus,  besides  livings  sequestered,  at 
least  forty-three  are  returned  as 
vacant,  or  as  the  phrase  is,  '  destituta 


curato.'  There  is  some  reason  for  be- 
lieving that  these  lists  for  Carlisle 
and  Chester  are  imperfect. 

1  We  take  it  that  the  following 
list,  which  we  have  rearranged  al- 
phabetically from  the  report,  f.  371, 
&c,  represents  all  clerical  absentees, 
whatever  the  cause  of  their  absence, 
from  the  visitation. 

2  There  were  more  than  600  clergy 
in  the  Diocese  of  York.  A  list  of  1592 
gives  634  (Lambeth,  Cart.  Misc.  xii.gj. 
Thus  perhaps  a  quarter  of  the  total 
number  were  absent. 


G    1 


84 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  IV     Name  of  Person.       Name  of  Cine. 

Dacye,  J.  Fockton. 

Dalisson,  Roger.  Clay  worth. 


Dene,  Reg. 
Diconson,  Laur. 
Donnaye,  Vin- 
cent. 
Durham,  J. 


North  Cave,  cur. 
Brotherton. 
Sutton,  cur. 

Foston,  cur. 


Ellys,  Stephen      Skipton. 

(Ludimr.) 
*Ellys,  W.  Hutton     Crans- 

wick. 
Ellys,  W.  Adlingfleet. 


Fishborn,  R. 

Fishe,  J. 
Fisher,  G. 
Fisher,  J. 
Fugall,  T. 

Garnett,  W. 
Gledle,  Hugh. 
Gowland,  J. 

Gowle,  W. 
Green,  J. 
Greyne,  T. 

Hagger,  J. 
Hall,  T. 
Harde,  R. 
Harrison,  J. 
Harrison,  J. 
Harte,  W. 
Hay  ward,  R. 
Herling,  E. 
Heworthe,  J. 
Holmes,  W. 
Hopkinson,  T. 
Houghton,  W. 
Huainson,  Laur. 
Huntington,  T. 
Huyson,  J. 


North    Musk- 
ham. 
Broughton. 
Harworth. 
Welwicke. 
Lowthorpe. 

Crayke. 
Huddersfield. 
Ingleby    Green- 

[how],  cur. 
Roos,  cur. 
Badsworth. 
Barwick,  cur. 

Rothwell. 

Long  Preston. 

Garton,  cur. 

Halifax. 

Snaith,  cur. 

Thornton. 

Sheffield. 

East  Drayton. 

Huntington. 

Escrick. 

Ovvthorne. 

Appleton. 

Rothwell. 

Aldwark. 

Swine. 


Name  of  Person. 
Jackson,  Brian. 
Jake,  J. 
Jakeson,  J. 
*Jakeson,  J. 
Johnson,  Jas. 

Keye,  H. 

Lane,  G. 
Lecetor,  Oliver. 
Leither,  T. 
Lodge,  Geoff. 
Luddington,  T. 
Lyster,  J. 

Machell,  Philip. 
Malberye,  J. 

Malevery,  H. 
Mallet,  Fras. 
Markindale,  T. 
Maxwell,  Anth. 
Mershall,  J. 
Mershall,  J. 
Mershe,  W. 
More,  W. 
Mores,  W. 
Myddelton, 
Robt. 

Newsome,  J. 
Norfolk,  J. 

Normavell,  J. 

Nutte,  W. 

Otbye,  E. 
Otford,  Robt. 
Oton,  J. 
Owen,  David. 

Peerson,  J. 
Percy,  Alan. 
Perpoincte,  W, 


Name  of  Cure. 
Sandal  Magna. 
Topcliffe. 
Acklam. 
Bulmer. 
St.    Laurence, 

York. 

Scawby. 

South  Wheatley. 

Bingham. 

All  Saints,  York. 

Normanton. 

Rolleston. 

Holme. 

Strensall. 
Halton,    near 

Newark. 
Thurnscoe. 
Swillington. 
Willerbye. 
Ainsby. 
Misterton. 
Kilnwick. 
Mattersey. 
Colston  Bassett. 
Bishops  Hull. 
Crambe,  cur. 


Hutton-Buscel. 
Monk-Frystone, 

cur. 
Alston     and 

Broughton. 
Rawmarsh. 

Terrington. 
Otterington. 
Egmanton. 
Stangrave. 


Warsop. 

Spofforth. 
Cotgrave. 


VISITATION  OF  THE  NORTHERN  PROVINCE    85 


Name  of  Person.       Name  of  Cure. 


Pickard,  W. 
Poisegate,  J. 
Preston,  T. 
Prise,  H. 
Purkin,  W. 

Raignold,  J. 
Rayner,  Ch. 
Richardson,  J. 
Ringrose,  Robt. 
Robinson, 

Abraham. 
Rokebye,  W. 
Rowlinge,  Arth. 
Rudde,  J. 

Sandforthe,  Ch. 
Shaw,  H. 
Shipman,  T. 

Silles,  Peter. 
Skelton,  W. 

Smyth  son,  W. 

Snytall,  R. 
Sowthill,  H. 
Stafford, 

Leonard. 
Stalinge,  Robt. 
Stampe,  E. 
Staneley,  T. 
Stapleton,  R. 
Stevenson, 

Martin. 
Stubbes, 

Edmund. 
Suell,  Robt. 
Swane,  T. 
Symson,  J. 


Rampton. 
Salton. 

cur. 

North  Leverton. 
Goxhill,  cur. 

Aubourn,  cur. 
Kilburn,  cur. 
Finningley. 
South-Dalton. 
Huggate. 

Marske. 
Havvorth,  cur. 
Riston. 

Hawks  worth. 

Nidd. 

Thorpe    in    the 
Glebe. 

Sprotborough. 

Hovingham, 
cur. 

Upper    Helms- 
ley. 

Normanton. 

Kirkburton. 

Carlton. 

Langtoft. 

Wressle. 

Dunnington. 

Ormesby. 

Speeton. 

Widmerpool. 

Westlow. 

Tadcaster. 

Hawnby. 


Name  of  Person. 
Taylor,  G. 
Taylor,  W. 
Teesdale, 

Marmaduke. 
Thompson,  R. 
Thornley,  J. 
Thurland,  E. 
Thurland,  T. 

Th waits,  J. 
Turner,  Robt. 
Twenge,  Robt. 
Tyndall, 
Edmund. 

Vavizer,  T. 

Ustler,  Ch. 

Walker,  R. 
Walker,  Roger. 
*Washington,  T. 
Watson,  T. 
Waynehouse,  J. 
Westcrope, 

Ralph. 
Wetherall,  W. 

Wheatley,  Jas. 
Wiclife,  Anth. 

*Wilson,  T. 
Wood,  R. 
Wormmall,  E. 
Wright,  T. 
Wyngrene, 
Edmund. 


Name  of  Cure. 
Methley,  cur. 
Birdsall. 
Thormanby,cur. 


Worksop. 

Clifton. 
Cromwell    and 

Gamston. 
Kirkby. 
Brayton. 
Welton. 
Gillingly. 


Garforth. 
Elvington. 

Great  Leake. 

Elland. 

Fledborough. 

Sherburn. 

Kirksmeaton. 

Salton. 

Epperstone  and 
Laneham. 

Barton. 

Kirkby  in  Ash- 
field. 

Arnclirfe. 

Sandby. 

Burnholme. 

Walkington. 

Bole. 


Chap.  IV 


Yarrowe,  Miles.    Riccall. 


86 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  IV 


Diocese  of  Durham x. 


Name  of  Person. 
Barrowe,  Anth. 
*Baynes,  Brian. 
Bell,  W. 

Collinwood,  W. 
Crawforth,  R. 

Daker,  J. 

Ellison,  Cuth- 

bert. 
Eltringham, 

Ralph. 

Foster,  J. 
Foster,  N. 

Halman,  T. 
Halman,  T. 
*Hartburn,  R. 
Hymners,  G. 

Lakynby,  Jas. 
Lewen,  Gilbert. 


Lewes,  Ch. 


Name  of  Cure. 
Warden,  cur. 
Eaglescliff. 
Middleton-in- 

Teesdale. 

Ford. 
Billingham,  cur. 

Morpeth. 

Masindewe. 

Corbridge,  cur. 

Edmundbyers. 
Brancepeth. 

Masindewe. 
Ponteland. 
Longnewton. 
Alnham. 

Stranton. 

Masindewe. 
(Master  of 
St.  Mary's 
Hospital.) 

Chollerton,  cur. 


Name  of  Person. 
Mawen,  N. 
Mershall,  R. 

Ogle,  T. 

*Passe,  R. 
Peterson,  Robt. 

Ranys,  J. 

Rayne,  G. 
Robinson,  G. 

Sare,  J. 
Selbye,  Oliver. 
Semer,  J. 
Sheppard,  W. 
Sparke,  T. 
Stevenson,  W. 

Tesedale,  Robt. 
Thomson,  T. 
Trowtbecke,  E. 

Watson,  J. 

Watson,  W. 


Name  of  Cure. 
Warden,  stip. 
Corbridge. 

Sheep  wash. 

Bothal. 
Sockburn,  cur. 

West  Spittle 
(warden). 
Cockfield,  cur. 
Newburn. 

Elton,  cur. 
Tynemouth. 
Stranton. 
Darlington,  cur. 
Wolsingham. 
Eaglescliff,  cur. 

Knaresdale. 
Houghton. 
Morpeth,  cur. 

Muggleswick, 

cur. 
Bedlington. 


Name  of  Person. 
Barton,  G. 
Barton,  Hugh. 
Bell,  E. 
Benson,  J. 


Diocese  of  Carlisle 


Name  of  Cure. 
Cliburn,  cur. 
Barton,  cur. 
Denton. 
Dufton,  cur. 


Name  of  Person.        Name  of  Cure. 
Bowman,  Renwick,  cur. 

Stephen. 
Brandlinge,  Thursby. 

Ralph. 


1  This  list  gives  35  absentees. 
There  were  some  180  clergymen  in 
the  diocese  (Harl.  MS.  594,  f.  186). 

2  The  total  number  is  35  out  of  more 
than  100  clergy.     Cf.  Harl.  MS.  595, 


f.  85.  Bishop  Best  speaks  somewhat 
later  (S.  P.  Dom.  xviii.  21,  July  19, 
1561)  of  the  outward  conformity  of 
the  clergy,  but  says  '  only  fear 
makcth  them  obedient.' 


VISITATION  OF   THE   NORTHERN  PROVINCE    87 


Name  of  Person.        Name  of  Cure. 

Burye,  W.  Marton. 

Crakinthorpe,  Kirkby-Thore. 
Mighell. 

Dane,  J.  Greystoke. 

Dawson,  Adam.  Barton,  stip. 


(Margate,  W. 

Warcop,  cur. 

Harrison,  J. 

Bampton,  cur 

*Hodgeson, 

Skelton. 

Hugh. 

Hogeson,  R. 

Thursby,  cur. 

Kirkebecke,  J. 

Musgrave. 

Knyppe,  E. 

Cliburn. 

Levagies, 

Crosthwaite, 

Launcelot. 

stip. 

Murrey,  J.  Burgh,  cur. 

Murrey,  Crosthwaite, 

Launcelot.  stip. 


Name  of  Person.        Name  of  Cure. 
Nevill,  G.  Bolton. 

Nicolson,  Jas.       Ireby,  cur. 
Nutthide,  Robt.    Kirkby-Thoro, 
cur. 


Chap.  IV 


Place,  R. 
Porter,  W. 

Ratclif,  J. 
Riverney,  T. 
Robinson,  J. 

Scales,  J. 
Shalfild,  Robt. 
Smythe,  T. 

♦Thompson, 

Robt. 
Threlket, 

Roland. 
Towson,  R. 
Twentyman,  T. 

Vanes,  Peter. 


Orton. 
Plumbland. 

Crosthwaite. 
Kirk  Andrews. 
Bowness. 

Kirkoswald. 
Shap,  cur. 
Barton. 

Beaumont. 

Dufton. 

Hutton. 
Orton,  cur. 

Kirkby- 
Stephen. 


Diocese  of  Chester 


Name  of  Cure. 
Ormskirk. 


Name  of  Person 
Ambros,  Eli- 

zeus. 
Apowell,  Hugh.    Astbury. 


Backehouse,  J. 
Ballarde,  Robt. 
Barker,  W. 
Baven,  R. 
Beckewith,  Ch. 
Bell,  Dd. 


Braithwayte, 
Mich. 


Aysgarth. 
Sephton. 
Arlesdon,  cur. 
Whitegate. 
Barneston. 
Moor  Monkton, 
cur. 

Whitbecke,  cur. 


Name  of  Person.        Name  of  Cure. 

Brocke,  Robt.  Aldingham. 

Broke,  Jas.  Wilmslow,  cur. 

Buckleye,  T.  Cheadle. 

Charleton,  Alan.  Tarporley. 

Charleton,  W.  Bangor. 

Clarke,  T.  Mobberley,  cur. 

Collingwood,W.  Christleton. 

Copeland,  Nic.  Haile. 

Davison,  Jas.  Mobberley. 

Davye,  T.  Backford. 

Dickenson,  E.  Little Ouseburn. 

Dickenson,  T.  Aldingham,  stip. 


1  The  return  gives  90  names  of  Harl.  MS.  594,  f.  146)  the  propor- 
absentees,  and  as  there  were  per-  tion  is  higher  than  in  Carlisle  and 
haps  250  clergy  in  the  diocese  (cf.        Durham. 


88 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  IV      Name  of  Person. 
Dickeson,  J. 
Dickson,  T. 

Dowson,  W. 
Ducks,  Chas. 

Dudley,  Arthur. 

Ellerkar,  J. 

Gardener,  Robt. 
Gascoyne,  W. 
Graye,  W. 

Grindall,  J. 

Halsall,  H. 
Halsall,  R. 
Harris,  R. 
Hawson,  J. 
Helme,  J. 

Hill,  W. 

Hindmere,  Reg. 
J  agger,  Fras. 
Kellett,  Hugh. 

Kynsey,  Robt. 

Ladd,  Robt. 
Lambe,  G. 
Langfellowe,  R. 
Lee,  W. 
Lemyng,  T. 
Longleye,  W. 
Lowe,  Arth. 

Mershall,  Robt. 
Mollyneux, 

Anth. 
Morecrofte,  E. 

Nelson,  Robt. 

Olyver,  J. 


Name  of  Cure. 
Wathe,  cur. 
Wybunbury, 

stip. 
Grinton. 
St.  Mary, 

Chester. 
Malpas     (rector 

of  a  moiety). 

Cundall. 

Aldingham,  cur. 
Stanley. 
Kirkby    on    the 

Moor. 
St.  Bees,  cur. 

Halsall,  cur. 
Halsall. 

Hawkshead,cur. 
Rochdale,  cur. 
Patrick  Bromp- 

ton. 
Malpas    (rector 

of  a  moiety). 
Wensley. 


Hawkshead, 

stip. 
Barthomley. 

Harrington. 

Copgrove. 

Arkendale. 

Gawsworth. 

Croston, 

Prestwich. 

Stockport. 

Aldburgh. 
Walton. 

Aikton. 
Prescott,  cur. 
Baddiley. 


Name  of  Person. 
*Parcevall,  Robt. 
Parr,  R. 
Philipe,  Ralph. 
Pirrey,  E. 
Plante,  Robt. 
Pockeson,  J. 
Prestland,  P. 

Redshawe,  Robt. 
Robinson,  J. 
Roper,  H. 

Sell,  Leon. 
Seller,  Jas. 
Sheppard, 
Simon. 
Smyth,  T. 
So  flfor,Bishop  of, 
Stanley,  T. 
Stringer,  W. 
Sudall,  H. 
Swayne,  R. 
Sympson,  Ch. 

Syngilton,  T. 

Tassye,  T. 
Thomlinson, 

Roger. 
Tobman,  W. 
Tovvreson,  W. 
Tunstall,  J. 

Wadforthe,  J. 
Wainwrighte, 

Chas. 
Walker,  J. 
Walker,  R. 
Warde,  R. 
Woddye,  J. 
Wooddall,  H. 
Woode,  Math. 
Wybram,  W. 
Wyneslowe, 

Ralph. 

Ylkins,  — 


Name  of  Cure. 
Ripley. 
Brigham. 
Hanmer. 
Aldingham,  stip. 
Svvettenham. 
Farnham. 
Soulby. 

Gt.  Ouseburn. 

Ashton. 
Ince,  cur. 

Aldingham,  stip. 

Wathe. 

Davenham. 

Brearton. 

Wigan. 

Winwick. 

Gosforthe. 

Barrow. 

Goostree,  cur. 

Kirkby-Fleet- 

ham. 
Hawkshead,  stip. 

Wallasey. 
Askrigg. 

Muncaster,  cur. 
Whicham. 
[W.]  Tanfield. 

Kirklington. 
Leyland. 

Plemstall. 
Kirby. 

Hawkshead,  stip. 
Eccleston. 
Brigham,  [?  cur.] 
Wybunbury. 
Aldford. 
Tattenhall. 

Bedale. 


VISITATION  OF  THE  NORTHERN  PROVINCE     89 


Chap.  IV 


Restitutions  of  those  previously  deprived 1  in  the 
Northern  Province. 


Restored. 
Ant.  Blake. 
W.  Soorye. 
W.  Denman. 
J.  Rudd. 
W.  Latimer. 
R.  Baldwyn. 
T.  Atkinson. 
W.  Soorye. 
T.  YVhytbee. 
Percival  Wharton. 
J.  Horleston. 
J.  Adams. 
Ant.  Blake. 
G.  Taylor. 
W.  Harrison. 
Mann.  Pulleyn. 
Edvv.  Sandys. 
Ant.  Holgate. 
Chris.  Sugden. 
Rob.  Wisdom. 
01.  Columben. 
T.  Atkinson. 


Benefice. 
Whiston. 
Sedbergh. 
Ordsall. 
Preb.  Durham. 
Kirby  in  Cleveland. 
S.Nich.  Hosp.,  Richmond. 
Elvvick. 
Ursvvick. 
Hutton. 
Bridekirk. 
Archdn.  Richmond. 
Hocherton. 
Doncaster. 
Buhner. 
Bothal. 
Ripley. 
Eversham. 
Burnsall. 
Newark. 
Setterington. 
Stainford. 
Ormside. 


Removed. 
J.  Atkinson. 
T.  Atkinson. 
Rob.  Blunston. 
G.  Bullock. 
W.  Bury. 
W.  Bury. 
G.  Clife. 
T.  Dobson. 
W.  Ellys. 
W.  Gray. 
J.  Hanson. 
T.  Huddleston, 
J.  Hudson. 
J. Jackson. 
Rob.  Pates. 
Rob.  Percival. 
J.  Redman. 
R.  Summerscale. 
J.  Taversham. 
J.  Thornton. 
Eliz.  Umfrye. 
J.  Yates. 


II. 

Letters  Patent  directing  the  Northern 
Visitation  of  1559  2. 

[Transcr.  from  S.  P.  Dom.  Eliz.  x.  p.  1.] 

Elizabetha  Dei  gratia  Angliae,  Franciae,  et  Hiberniae  Regina,  The  Queen 
Fidei    Defensor,   charissimis    consanguineis    et   consiliariis  nostris,  c^mmis-6 
Francisco  Comiti  de  Salope  Domino  Presidenti  Consilii  nostri  in  sioners 

herein 


1  This  list  is  taken  from  the  Report, 
f.  121,  and  the  names  are  chiefly 
those  of  clergymen  who  had  been 
deprived  under  Queen  Mary,  on 
the  ground  of  their  marriage.     See 


the   provision   in    the   Commission, 
p.  92. 

2  This  document  is  given  in  the 
Report,  but  is  not  to  be  traced  in 
the  Patent  Rolls. 


named. 


9Q  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  IV     partibus  borealibus,  et  Edwardo  Comiti  de  Darbia,  ac  charissimo 

consanguineo     nostro     Thomae    comiti    Northumbriae    Domino 

Guardiano  sive  custodi  marchiarum  nostrarum   de   le  Estmarche 

et    Mydlemarche  versus    Scotiam,   ac   praedilecto  et  fideli  nostro 

Willelmo   Domino    Evers;    ac   etiam    dilectis  et  fidelibus   nostris 

Henrico    Percy,  Thomae    Gargrave,  Jacobo  Croftes,   et   Henrico 

Gates  militibus :  necnon  dilectis  Edwino  Sandys,  S.T.D.,  Henrico 

Harvy,    LL.D.,    Ricardo   Bowes,    Christophoro   Estofte,   Georgio 

Browne,  et  Ricardo  Kingsmyll  Armigeris — salutem. 

It  being  the  Quoniam   Deus   populum    suum   Anglicanum   imperio    nostro 

to  spread°true  SUDJec^j  hujus  regalis  suscepti  muneris  rationem  perfecte  reddere 

religion  and     non  possumus  nisi  veram  religionem  et  sincerum  numinis  Divini 

she^eter^  'P'  cu'tum    m   omnibus    regni    nostri   partibus  propagaverimus :   nos 

mines  to  visit  igitur,  regalis   et   absolutae   pietatis  nostrae  nobis  in  hoc   regno 

m'        nostro  commissae  respectu,  quoniam  utrumque  regni  nostri  statum, 

tam   ecclesiasticum    quam   laicum,    visitare    et    certas    pietatis   et 

virtutis  regulas  illis  praescribere  constituimus,  praefatos  [here  follow 

the  names  as  above  given]  ad  infrascripta,  vice  nomine  et  auctoritate 

nostris, exequendum,vos  quattuor,  tres,  aut  duo  vestrum  ad  minimum, 

and  deputes     deputamus  et  substituimus  ad  visitandum  igitur  tam  in  capite  quam 

CiUo  vish  alPn  memk"s  Ecclesias  Cathedrales  Civitates  et  Dioceses  Eboracen. 

churches  in      Dunelmen.  Carliolen.   et  Cestren.,  necnon  quascunque   alias  col- 

Provin^e  b  Th  leoia*a's>  parochiales,  et  prebendales  ecclesias,  ac  loca  alia  ecclesiastica 

clergy  and       quaecunque,  tam  exempta  quam  non  exempta,  in  et  per  easdem 

p«-ope,  civitates  et   dioceses  ubilibet   constituta;   clerumque   et   populum 

2,  to  inquire  earundem    in   eisdem    degentem    sive    residentem ;    deque    statu 

ot  churches  &  eccles'arum  et  locorum  hujusmodi,  necnon  vita,  moribus,  et  con- 

and  places,      versatione,  ac  etiam  qualitatibus  personarum  in  ecclesiis  et  locis 

of  the  cle'rev-  Praecnctis,  degentium  sive  ministrantium,  modis  omnibus  quibus 

id  melius  aut   efficacius  poteritis,  inquirendum  et  investigandum ; 

(3,  to  deprive  criminosos  ac  susceptae  religioni  subscribere  obstinate  et  peremptorie 

recusant3  ^  recusantes>  vel  quocunque  alio  modo  delinquentes  atque  culpabiles 

clerks,  or  to     condignis  poenis  etiam  usque  ad  beneficiorum,   dignitatum,  sive 

pums    them     officiorum  suorum  privationem,  fructuumve,  reddituum,  et  proven- 

by  sequestra-  r  '  '         " 

tion,  &c,  in     tuum  ecclesiarum  et  locorum  quibus  praesunt  sequestrationem — vel 

cor^  t°th      •  cTuarncunclue  aliam  congruamet  competentem  coercitionem,  inclusive 

puniendum,  et  corrigendum,  atque  ad  probatiores  vivendi  mores, 

modis  omnibus  quibus  id  melius  et  efficacius  poteritis,  reducendum  ; 

4   to  grant      Testamenta  quoruncunque  defunctorum  infra  loca  praedictadeceden- 

tium  probandum,approbandum,et  insummandum;  administrationes- 


VISITATION  OF  THE   NORTHERN  PROVINCE      91 

que    bonorum    eorundem     executoribus    in    eisdem    testamentis     Chap.  IV 
nominatim  committendum  ;  administrationesque  insuper  ac  seque-     ...       7 
strationes     bonorum     abintestato    decedentium,    in    debita    juris  administra- 
forma  expediendum,  concedendum,  et  committendum;  comperta  tl0j  ,°' good^' 

r  r  and  letters  ot 

quoque,  tarn  executorum  quam  administratorum,  et  sequestratorum  administra- 
quoruncunque,    recipiendum,   examinandum,    et   admittendum,  ac  *lon  or  m" 
insuper,  eosdem  executores,  administratores,  et  sequestratores,omnes 
et  singulos,  acquietandum,  relaxandum,  et  finaliter  dimittendum; 
causasque  instantiarum  quascunque  examinandum  et  finaliter  ter- 
minandum ;  contumaces  autem  et  rebelles,  cujuscunque  conditionis  (51  to  restrain 
sive  status   fuerint,   si    quos   inveneritis,  tarn  per   censuras  eccle-  4^e  cont"ma- 

^  r  cious  and 

siasticas  quam  personarum  apprehensionem  ac  incarcerationem  ac  recalcitrant  by 
recognitionum  acceptionem,  ac  quaecunque  alia  juris  resmi  nostri  censure>  im" 

0  r  -1  -1  j  o  pnsonment, 

remedia  compescendum;  necnon  Injunctiones  praesentibus  annexas  or  recog- 
personis  in  eisdem  nominatis  nomine  nostra  tradendum,  aliasque  nizance  > 

■    ■  .  .  .       .     (6;  to  deliver 

injunctiones  congruas  et  opportunas,  vice  et  auctontate  nostns  eis  tne  injunc- 
indicendum,   et   assignandum,  poenasque   convenientes   in   earum  tions  annexed 
violatores  infligendum  et  irrogandum ;  Ecclesias  etiam  et  alia  loca  neCessary, 
dimissas  vacare  et  pro  vacantibus  habendas  fore  decernendum  et  with  suitable 
declarandum,   pensionesque    legitimas    congruas    et    competentes  J^"*  ^ '  , 
cedentibus  vel  resignantibus  hujusmodi  assignandum  et  limitandum ;  all  vacancies 
Praesentationes  quoque  ad  beneficia  ecclesiastica  quaecunque  infra  and  to  as^gn 

^       ^  11  pensions  to 

civitates  ecclesias  aut  dioceses  praedictas  constituta,durante  visitatione  the  deprived  ; 
nostra  hujusmodi,  si  habiles  fuerint  et  idonei,  ad  eadem  admittendum,  (8) t0  receive 

.....  .  .  presentations, 

ac  in  et  de  eisdem  instituendum  et  investiendum  cum  suis  juribus  to  institute, 
et  pertinentiis  universis,  eosque  in  realem  actualem  et  corporalem  and  t0  mduct 

j  •  .     ,      .    r     .       ,  during  the 

possessionem  eorundem  inducendum,  et  induci  faciendum,  atque  visitation ; 
mandandum;  necnon  clericorum  et  beneficiatorum  quoruncunque,  (9)  to  ex- 
tam   pro    ordinibus   quam   beneficiis    per   eos   adeptis,   literas   et  ofVrders  and 
instrumenta  exigendum  et   recipiendum,  eaque  diligenter  exami-  certificates  of 
nandum  et  discutiendum,  et  quos  non  sufficienter  munitos  in  ea  removing"' 
parte  comperitis  ab  officio  dimittendum,  et  pro  sic  non  munilis  doubtful  cases; 
declarandum  et  pronunciandum  ;  synodos  quoque  et  capitula,  tarn  (io^  to  su™' 

r  J  n      n  r  mon  synods 

generalia  quam  specialia  cleri  et  populi  hujusmodi,  pro  executione  and  chapters 
praemissorum  aut  reformatione  quacunque,  faciendum  et  convocan-      c^ersy  and 

r  -11;  people ; 

dum ;  procurationes  et  synodalia  ratione  hujus  nostrae  visitationis  (ZI)  to  exact 
debitas  petendum  exigendum  et  levandum,  ac  etiam  non  solventes  fees  for  this 

...  ...  11       j  visitation,  to 

aut  solide  recusantes  per   censuras  ecclesiasticas   compellendum,  censure  and 
coercendum,  et  cogendum ;  necnon  contionandi  potestatem  hujus-  commit  re- 
modi   personis  concedendum    quas  ad  hoc  divinum  munus  sus- 


92  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  IV     cipiendum  aptas  esse  judicaveritis ;  incarcerates  et  vinculis  com- 

,    N  7  missos  ob  relidonis  tam  antea  licet  nulliter  condempnatos,  causis 

(12)  to  com-  b  r  ' 

mission  fit  incarcerationis  et  condempnationis  hujusmodi  prius  examinatis  et 
preachers.       plenarie    discussis,   examinandum    discutiendum  ac   in    integrum, 

(13^1  to  ex-  ....  ,  .  ,  ,   ,.,  , 

amine  and  justicia  id  suadente,  restituendum,  deliberandum  et  extra  pnsonam 
restore  in        dimittendum ;  necnon  causas  deprivationum  examinandum  et  contra 

esses  of  uri" 

lawful  im-  statuta  et  ordinationes  hujus  regni  nostri  Angliae  vel  juris  eccle- 

prisonment.  siastici  ordinem    deprivatos   restituendum ;    ac   omnia   et   singula 

1   n  °and"  ana  cluae  circa  hujusmodi  visitationis  seu  reformationis  vigorem 

restore  in  necessaria  fuerint  seu  quomodolibet  opportuna,  etiam  si  verba 
fuTdepriva-™"  mao^s  specialia  de  se  exigunt   et  requirunt,  faciendum  et  expe- 

tion  ;  diendum — vobis  tribus  aut  duobus  vestrum,  ut  praefertur,  de  quorum 

(15)  to  have  eminenti   doctrina,  morumque  et    consilii  gravitate,  ac   in   verbis 

full  power  of  1  ° 

action  in  all  gerendis  fide  et  industria  plurimum  confidimus,  vices  nostras  corn- 
matters  as        mittimus,  ac  plenam  in  Domino,  tenore  praesentium,  concedimus 

necessity  r  .  ... 

requires.  facultatem,    cum    cujuslibet     congruae    et    legitimae    coercitionis 

potestate.  et  praeterea  certos  viros  prudentes  ac  pios  assignandi  et 
nominandi,  per  quos  de  statu  rerum  instruemini  et  quorum  opera 
Power  too  is  praesentes  utemini  in  omnibus  causis  ad  hanc  visitationem  nostram 
point  asses-  spectantibus,  quantum  vobis  convenire  videbitur.  Idem  viri  a  vobis 
sors  who  shall  commissariis  assignati  et  nominati  plenam  potestatem  habebunt, 
orders  and  etiam  post  commissionis  decessum  et  post  finitum  visitationis 
articles,  even  tempus,    de   omnibus    articulis,    ordinibus,    et    institutis   ejusdem 

when  the  visi- ...  .    ,    .  .  ,.  . 

tationisover  visitationis  inquirendi,  et  violatores  eorum  cujuscunque  conditionis 
summoning  fuerint  conveniendi  et  examinandi,  et  omnes  querelas,  quatenus 
contravene  ullum  impedimentum  aut  offensionem  nostrae  visitationis  con- 
them,  and  de-  tinebunt,  accipiendi  et  audiendi,  et  hujusmodi  personas,  offensiones, 
complaints  et  querelas,  commissariis  nostris  Londini  residentibus,  et  ad 
remittingthem  ecclesiasticarum  rerum  reformationem  designatis,  praesentabunt  et 
to  t  e  per-       exhibebunt,  illis  viis  et  modis  quibus  hoc  convenientissime  vide- 

manent  com-  ^ 

missioners  in    bunt  fieri  posse :    Mandantes  omnibus  et  singulis  majoribus,  vice- 

011  on"  comitibus,   iusticiariis,   et   quibuscunque  aliis  officiariis,   ministris, 

All  local  ,.  .  .  ... 

authoritiesare  et  subditis  nostris,  quatenus  vobis  in  et  circa  praemissorum  exe- 

bidden  to         cutionem  effectualiter    assistant,   auxilientur,  et  suffragentur.     Ut 

assist  in  carry-  .  ....... 

ing  out  the  insuper  sagacitatis,  dihgentiae,  factorumque  vestrorum  omnium 
premises.  evidens  et  perpetuum  specimen  nobis  posterisque  nostris  remaneat, 
of'alUhaT0  inventaque  et  invenienda  pro  recordatorum  defectu  debitam  re- 
shall  be  done,  formationem  correctionemve  non  subterfugiant,  aut  e  memoria 
p^blk^are-103  pi'olabantur,  nos  suprema  ac  regali  auctoritate  nostra  praedicta 
appointed,       dilectos  et  fideles  subditos  nostros  Thomam  Percy  et  Johannem 


VISITATION   OF   THE  NORTHERN  PROVINCE     93 

Hoges,  et  eorum  deputatos,  per  commissarios  nostras  approbandos     Chap.  IV 
notarios  publicos  preantea  legitime    existentium   actorum,   instru-     .  ,        " 
mentorum,    decretorum,    sententiarum,     judiciorum,    censurarum,  tants.  who 
ceterorumque    omnium    et    singulorum   quae   per   vos    vestrumve  s  a     ^lffiu 
aliquem  in  visitatione  hac  nostra  regia  peragentur,  judicabuntur,  commis- 
decernentur,    fient,    ferentur,    et    pronunciabuntur,    scribas    et    re-  S10ners- 
gistrarios   nostras   publicos   et   principales  conjunctim    et  divisim 
ordinamus,  nominamus,  et  constituimus,  eisque  officium  et  officia 
registrari  et  scribae  nostri  publici,  cum  omnibus  officia  praedicta 
tangentibus,  eorumque  deputatis  per  dictos  commissarios  appro- 
bandis  conjunctim  et   divisim  damus,  deputamus,  assignamus,  et 
decernimus  per  praesentes. 

Jn  cujus  rei  testimonium  has  literas  nostras  fieri  fecimus  patentes.  Dated  at 
Teste  me  ipsa  apud  Westmonasterium  vicesimo  quarto  die  Junii  ju^  ^"i-fl' 
anno  regni  nostri  primo. 


CHAPTER  V 


THE    SOUTHERN    VISITATION,     1559 


Chap.  V        In  the   absence  of  the   official  report,  which    has    not 

0ur  survived  for  the  visitation  of  the  Southern  Province,  the  pre- 

materials  sumption  is  that  the  proceedings  correspond  very  closely 

°r  ,  with  those  which  we  have   traced    in   the   four    northern 

Southern 

Visitation,  dioceses.  Some  few  particulars  and  allusions  have  been 
collected,  and  we  are  able  to  supply  a  list,  not  here  of 
absentees,  but  of  those  who  signed  the  form  of  acceptance 
in  several  dioceses.  From  these  lists  we  shall  be  able 
in  some  cases  to  get  an  approximate  estimate  of  those  who 
at  this  stage  embraced  the  new  regime,  though  we  shall 
not  feel  absolutely  certain  of  the  result,  as  it  is  highly 
probable  that  many  benefices  were  vacant  at  the  time 
of  the  visitation  \ 

London,  Norwich,  and  Ely  were  combined  for  the  pur- 
poses of  visitation.  The  letters  patent  may  be  understood 
to  have  been  issued  with  those  for  the  Northern  Province, 
on  or  about  June  24.  Strype  gives  August  21  as  the  date, 
but  he  has  confused  a  writ2  of  the  visitors  bearing  that 
date  and  directed  to  the  Court  of  Audience  of  Canterbury. 
The  visitors  appointed  were  Sir  Nicholas  Bacon,  Thomas 
Duke  of  Norfolk,  John  Earl  of  Oxford,  Francis  Earl  of 
Bedford,  Thomas  Lord  Wentworth,  Edward  Lord  North, 
Lord  John  Gray;  Thomas  Parry,  Ralph  Sadler,  Anthony 
Cook,  Thomas  Wroth,  Thomas  Smith,  Edmund  Wynd- 
ham,  Christopher  Heydon,  William  Woodhouse,  Knights  ; 


1.  London. 
Norwich, 
and  Ely. 


1  See  above,  p.  82,  note  2. 


2  From  Parker's  Register. 


THE  SOUTHERN  VISITATION  95 

Richard  Gooderick  and  Avinus  Hopton,  Esquires ;  Chap.  V 
Robert  Home,  D.D.,  Thomas  Huyck,  LL.D.,  John  Salvyn, 
Lawyer.  The  same  principle  of  choice  is  observable  here 
as  in  the  former  commission.  Sir  Nicholas  Bacon  was 
Lord  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal ;  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  Earl 
Marshal,  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Norfolk,  Suffolk,  and  the 
city  of  Norwich ;  the  Earl  of  Oxford  was  Lord  Lieutenant 
of  Essex,  which  was  at  that  time  in  the  diocese  of  London  ; 
Lord  North  held  the  same  office  for  Cambridgeshire.  The 
Earl  of  Bedford  was  apparently  added  for  political  reasons, 
as  being  one  of  the  most  trusted  of  the  Queen's  counsellors. 
He  was  a  great  favourer  of  the  Swiss  reformers,  and  in  the 
Zurich  letters  some  of  his  correspondence  is  preserved. 
It  must  however  be  emphasized  that  the  visitors  do  not 
as  a  rule  appear  to  have  been  chosen  on  account  of  their 
religious  opinions.  The  only  exception  is  in  the  case  of 
the  divines  who  accompanied  the  visitors  as  preachers  : 
they  were  in  every  instance  in  sympathy  with  the  principles 
of  the  settlement.  It  was  the  business  of  the  others  to 
administer  that  settlement  and  to  do  nothing  else. 

The  places  of  session  we  can   follow  from   the   list  of  Places  of 
signatories  to  which  reference  has  been  made,  and  Strype  seSMOn  : 
has  preserved  some  record  of  what  was  done  in  London. 
The  proceedings  began  in  the  Chapter  House  of  St.  Paul's  a.  St. 
on  August   11,  and    the  report   follows  very  closely  the    au  s' 
procedure    in    the    north.       The    cathedral    clergy   largely 
absented  themselves  when  the  Articles  of  Inquiry  and  the 
Injunctions  were  delivered.     Next  day,  when  subscription 
was  demanded,   John  and   Nicholas   Harpsfeld,  Willerton 
and    others,   refused    to    sign,    and,    their   benefices    being 
sequestered,  they  were  remanded  until  the  conclusion  of  the 
visitation.     What  then  took  place  in  regard  to  these  and 
the  absentees  we  shall  see  later. 

Proceeding   from    St.   Paul's,   the   visitors   sat   at  other  b.  in 
churches  in   London  as  centres  for  the  various  deaneries.  London- 
Thus  we  find  them  at  the  Hospital  of  the  Savoy,  where 
one  or  two  of  the  Prebendaries  of  St.  Paul's  seem  to  have 
changed  their  mind,  and  to  have  subscribed,  a  proceeding 


95  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  V  which  finds  a  parallel  in  other  dioceses.  Indeed  it  seems 
certain  that  every  opportunity  for  signing  was  given  to 
those  who  at  first  refused  or  hesitated.  At  the  parish 
church  of  Clerkenwell  the  signatures  were  received  of  the 
clergy  of  Islington,  Enfield,  Edmonton,  and  other  villages 
in  North  Middlesex.  St.  Margaret's  Westminster,  St. 
Bride's,  St.  Lawrence  Jewry,  St.  Michael's  Cornhill,  were 
the  other  places  of  session  for  Middlesex.  The  visitors 
reached  the  last-named  church  on  St.  Bartholomew's  Eve, 
and  there  received  the  Inventory  of  the  goods  of  St.  Paul's 
Cathedral.  For  that  part  of  the  diocese  of  London  which 
lay  in  Essex  and  Hertfordshire,  sessions  were  held  at 
Weald,  Chelmsford,  Stortford,  Dunmow,  Colchester.  In 
this  way  the  whole  of  the  diocese  of  London  was  completed 
by  about  the  end  of  August.  The  rapidity  of  the  move- 
ments of  the  visitors  suggests  that  they  were  very  probably 
obliged  to  appoint  assessors,  or  to  reserve  very  largely  for 
the  Permanent  Commissioners  in  November :  they  could 
not  have  done  the  work  with  any  thoroughness  in  so  short 
a  time.  The  list  of  signatures  gives  rather  over  400  names 
for  the  diocese  of  London.  It  has  been  calculated  on 
a  careful  research  *  that  there  were  some  800  clergymen  in 
that  diocese  ;  so  that,  speaking  roughly,  one  half  of  the 
clergy  subscribed  when  the  visitors  went  round.  It  would 
seem  that  many  of  those  who  now  refused  or  withheld 
subscription  saw  fit  to  change  their  minds  in  November. 
c. Norwich.  The  diocese  of  Norwich  came  next.  Dr.  Jessopp 2 
computes  that  there  were  some  six  hundred  clergymen 
of  all  kinds  here  resident.  There  were  eighteen  different 
sessions  at  Ipswich,  Blythburgh,  Beccles,  Norwich  Cathedral, 
St.  Peter  Mancroft  Norwich,  North  Walsham,  Walsingham, 
Lynn,  Swaffham,  Thetford,  Bury.  These  occupied  the 
greater  part  of  September,  for  as  one  signatory  has  appended 
the  date  September  29  to  his  name  in  the  first  session  at 
Bury,  we  are  able  to  reckon  backwards  and  forwards  from 

1  By  the  Rev.  George  Hennessy.       parishes  and  chapelries.    Many  were 

2  In    a    letter   to    the    writer.     A       held  in  combination, 
return  of  parishes  in  1593  gives  1,162 


THE  SOUTHERN  VISITATION  97 

that  day.     There  are  rather  over  500  signatures  for  the   Chap,  v 
whole    diocese,   which   seems    to    indicate   a   more   ready 
acceptance  of  the  settlement. 

The  small  diocese  of  Ely  occupied  the  attention  of  the  d.  Ely. 
visitors  during  some  part  of  October.  Here  the  centres 
were  Ely  Cathedral,  two  sessions ;  Cambridge,  two  sessions  ; 
and  another  place  not  identified.  There  are  ninety-eight 
signatures  ;  and  as  Bishop  Cox  gives,  in  a  return  made 
within  the  next  year  \  152  cures,  of  which  many  were  vacant, 
this  seems  to  be  a  high  percentage. 

The  next  group  of  dioceses  comprised  Oxford,  Lincoln,  2.  Oxford, 
Peterborough,  Coventry,  and  Lichfield.     The  visitors  were  p'"g°  "' 
first,  the  following  Lords  Lieutenant,  William  Marquis  of  borough, 
Northampton  for  Northamptonshire,  Henry  Earl  of  Rutland  Coventry 
for  Rutland,  Francis  Earl  of  Huntingdon  for  Leicestershire,  field 
Oliver  Lord  St.  John  of  Bletsoe  for  Bedfordshire,  William 
Lord  Willoughby,  Sir  Robert  Tyrwhitt  the  younger,  Sir 
E.    Dymock,   and    Sir    Francis   Askew   for    Lincolnshire, 
Sir  Ambrose  Cave  for  Warwickshire  (Lord  Robert  Dudley 
being  omitted).     Of  other  men  of  position  were   George 
Lord  Zouche,  Henry  Lord  Hastings  eldest  son  of  the  Earl 
of   Huntingdon,  Sir   Francis  Knollys,  Sir  William  Cecil, 
Sir  Richard  Blount,  Sir  R.  Thimelby,  Sir  Walter  Mildmay, 
Sir   Thomas    Nevill   of    Holt,    Sir   Thomas    Cockyn,    Sir 
Robert    Lane,  Sir  John    Gaseoigne.     Besides  these  there 
were    Jas.    Harrington,   Thos.    Lucy,    Thos.    Marrow,    E. 
Mountain,   Edm.   Brudenell,  Robert  Wingfield,   Laurence 
Gresley,  Esquires.     Finally,  Alexander  Nowell,  afterwards 
Dean  of  St.  Paul's,  and  T.  Bentham,  afterwards  Bishop  of 
Coventry  and  Lichfield,  were  the  only  clerical  representa- 
tives;   whilst   the  lawyers   were  William    Fleetwood   and 
Dr.  Stephen  Nevinson. 

The  visitors  issued  their  writ  of  inhibition  to  the  Deans 
and  Chapters  of  the  Cathedrals  as  guardians  of  the  spiri- 
tualties, and  to  their  registrars,  officials,  and  ministers, 
forbidding  them  to  exercise  any  jurisdiction  from  the  time 
of  receiving  the  document.  This  writ,  preserved  in  the 
1  Add.  MS.  5813,  f.  78. 
H 


98  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  V  Register  of  the  Dean  and  Chapter  of  Canterbury  at 
Lambeth,  is  dated  July  22,  and  Strype  has  again  confused 
this  with  the  issue  of  the  letters  patent.  A  good  many 
of  the  signatures  for  this  visitation  are  preserved  at 
Lambeth 1.  There  is  a  possible  loss  of  a  portion  of 
those  belonging  to  the  diocese  of  Lincoln,  but  the  rest 
seem  to  be  complete,  for  London,  Oxford,  Coventry  and 
Lichfield  2.  The  Peterborough  subscriptions  are  not  known 
to  be  extant. 

From  a  later  diocesan  return  in  the  British  Museum 3 
there  seem  to  have  been  about  500  parishes  in  the  diocese 
of  Coventry  and  Lichfield,  represented  by  351  signatures. 
In  Oxford  there  were  195  parishes  and  104  signatures. 
In  Lincoln,  about  1,160  parishes,  for  which  we  have  imper- 
fect returns  containing  343  names. 
3  Salis-  For  the  rest  of  the  dioceses  of  the  Southern  Province  we 

huTy>  have  very  few  details  ;  something  may  possibly  be  gathered 

Exeter  f°r  the  Cathedrals  in  the  Chapter  Act  and  other  books,  but 
Bath  and  those  we  have  been  able  to  consult  do  not,  with  one  impor- 
„,e  s'        tant  exception  presently  to  be  mentioned,  contain  much 

Glouces-  sr  rr  j 

ter.  information.    The  western  group  of  dioceses,  viz.  Salisbury, 

Bristol,  Exeter,  Bath  and  Wells,  and  Gloucester,  were  to 
be  visited  by  the  following: — William  Earl  of  Pembroke, 
Lord  Lieutenant  of  Somerset  and  Wilts ;  Thomas  Viscount 
Howard  of  Bindon,  son  of  the  Duke  of  Norfolk,  recently 
ennobled,  and  a  man  of  position  in  Dorset ;  John  Lord 
St.  John ;  George  Lord  Zouche  ;  James  Lord  Moutrye, 
Lord  Lieutenant  of  Dorset ;  Edmund  Lord  Chandos,  Lord 
Lieutenant  of  Gloucestershire ;  Sir  William  Fitzwilliams, 
and  Sir  H.  Nevill,  Lords  Lieutenant  of  Berkshire.  The 
Lord  Lieutenant  of  Devonshire  and  Cornwall  was  the 
Earl  of  Bedford,  but  his  name  occurs  on  two  other  com- 
missions, and  in  his  place  are  Sir  John  St.  Leger,  Sir 
Peter  Carewe,  Sir  Richard  Edgecombe,  Sir  Maurice 
Berkeley.    Besides  these  there  were  Sir  John  Chichester,  Sir 

1  Cartae  Miscell.  xiii.    pt.    2.     See       by  the  centres  named  and  the  ap- 
below,  p.  118.  pearance  of  the  subscription  sheets. 

2  The    completeness  is  suggested  a  Fortheyear  1563,  inHarl.  MS. 595. 


THE  SOUTHERN  VISITATION  99 

William  Wroughton,  Sir  John  Thynne,  Sir  George  Norton,   Chap,  v 
Sir   Thomas    Dyer,    Sir    John    Pollard,    and    Sir    Arthur 
Champion.     Then    there   were    Reginald    Mohunt,    John 
Mallet,  and  Humphry  Coles,  Esquires ;  John  Jewell,  D.D., 
afterwards  bishop  of  Salisbury ;   and  the   lawyers  Henry 
Parry  and  William  Lovelace.     No    signatures  have   been 
discovered  for  this  visitation.     At  Salisbury,  Wells,  Glou- 
cester, and  Bristol,  there  are  no  records  in  the  Chapter  Acts, 
so  far  as  we  can  ascertain,  save  a  mention  here  and  there  of 
the  fact  of  visitation.     In  the  Zurich  letters,  Jewel  writing 
on  August  1,  says :  '  I  am  on  the  point  of  setting  out  upon 
a  long  and  troublesome  commission  for  the  establishment 
of  religion.  .  .  .  The  extent  of  my  journey  will  be  about  700 
miles,  so  that  I  imagine  we  shall  hardly  be  able  to  return 
in  less    than    four  months.'     In  another   letter  written  in 
November,  and   frequently  quoted,  Jewel   shows   that   he 
reached  London  on  October   31.     He   says:    'We    found 
everywhere   the  people  sufficiently  well  disposed  towards 
religion,  and    even   in   those  quarters  where  we  expected 
most  difficulty.    It  is  however  hardly  credible  what  a  harvest, 
or  rather  what  a  wilderness  of  superstition  had  sprung  up 
in  the  darkness  of  the  Marian  times.    We  found  in  all  places 
votive  relics  of  saints,  nails  with  which  the  infatuated  people 
dreamed  that  Christ  had  been  pierced,  and  I  know  not  what 
small  fragments  of  the  sacred  cross.    The  number  of  witches 
and  sorceresses  had  everywhere  become  enormous.     The 
cathedral  churches  were  nothing  else  but  dens  of  thieves, 
or  worse,  if  anything  worse  or  more  foul  can  be  mentioned. 
If  inveterate  obstinacy  was  found  anywhere,  it  was  alto- 
gether among  the  priests,  those  especially  who  had  once 
been  on  our  side.     They  are  now  throwing  all  things  into 
confusion,  in  order,  I  suppose,  that  they  may  not  seem  to 
have    changed    their  opinions  without  due    consideration. 
But    let    them    make  what    disturbance    they  please:    we 
have    in  the    meantime    disturbed    them  from  their  rank 
and  office  (illos  de  gradu  et  de  sacerdotiis  exturbavimus).' 
Besides  the  view  here  given  of  the  state  of  popular  religion 
in  the  West  of  England,  this  letter  is  important  as  showing 

H  2 


ioo  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap,  v  that  some  of  the  clergy,  at  all  events,  were  ejected  by  the 
visitors  ;    and  we  see  that  the  deprived  took   pleasure  in 
causing  all  possible  trouble  and  confusion,  as  we  shall  find 
it  to  have  been  the  case  elsewhere1. 
Route  The  route  taken  by  the  western  visitors  cannot  be  clearly 

oi  the  traced.  Jewel  gives  the  names  of  the  places  in  the  following 
visitors  order  : — Gloucester,  Bristol,  Bath,  Wells,  Exeter,  Cornwall, 
Dorset,  Salisbury.  But  as  it  has  been  recorded  in  his  life 
that  he  was  at  Salisbury  on  Aug.  10,  the  itinerary  is  probably 
not  given  in  its  proper  order.  We  find  from  a  later  entry 
in  the  Lambeth  Register  that  the  visitors  were  at  Wells  on 
September  8.  From  the  Exeter  Chapter  Acts  we  discover 
that  they  reached  Exeter  Cathedral  late  in  September.  In 
this  book  the  record  of  proceedings  is  unusually  full  for  that 
class  of  document.  It  says  that  the  visitors,  Sir  Peter 
Carewe,  Sir  John  St.  Leger,  Sir  John  Chichester,  Sir  Arthur 
Champernowne,  with  John  Jewel,  Henry  Parry,  and  William 
Lovelace,  began  the  visitation  in  the  Chapter  House.  They 
then  proceeded  to  other  churches  in  the  city,  and  afterwards 
left  for  Barnstaple.  They  returned  to  Exeter  on  October  8} 
and  the  following  day  (Monday)  proceeded  with  the  visita- 
tion until  Friday.  After  leaving  on  that  day  they  sent  back 
certain  injunctions  for  the  Cathedral,  signed  by  Jewel  and 
Parry  only.  These  injunctions  were  a  set  of  explicit 
instructions,  thirty-three  in  number,  for  the  due  discharge  of 
the  duties  of  the  various  officials  connected  with  the 
cathedral.  Some  such  injunctions  appear  to  have  been 
given  at  every  cathedral  during  the  visitation  of  this 
year;  and  in  the  metropolitical  visitation  oi  1560,  a  further 
set  was  delivered  by  the  archbishop. 
4.  Canter-  Strype  has  made  no  mention  of  the  visitation  which 
buiT>  dealt  with  the  south-east  of  England,  and  comprised  the 

Winches- '  dioceses  of  Canterbury,    Rochester,  Winchester,  and  Chi- 
ter,  Chi-     chester.     We   have  recovered   the   names   of  the  visitors 
c  ester.      from  a  contemporary  list  preserved  in  Parker's  Antiquities 
at  Lambeth  in  manuscript 2.     They  were  : — William  Mar- 
quis of  Winchester,  Lord  Treasurer,  and  Lord  Lieutenant 

1  See  below,  p.  161.  2  Lambeth  MS.  959,  f.  424. 


THE  SOUTHERN   VISITATION  101 

of  Hampshire   and    the    Isle   of  Wight ;    Henry   Earl   of  Chap,  v 

Arundel,  Lord   Steward,  and   Lord   Lieutenant  of  Sussex 

and   Surrey ;    Henry  Earl    of   Hertford ;    Lord    Cobham, 

Warden  of  the  Cinque  Ports  and  Lord  Lieutenant  of  Kent. 

The  Knights  were  Sir  R.  Sackville,  Sir  T.  Cawerden,  Sir 

H.  Seymour,  Sir  W.  Callaway,  Sir  T.  Finch.    The  Esquires 

were  T.  Wotton,  J.  Carell,  R.  Kingsmill,  E.  Isack,  Humphrey 

Hales,  E.  Boyse,  R.  Worsley.     The  rest  were  T.  Beacon, 

Robert  Weston,  Robert   Nowell,  and  Alexander   Nowell. 

The  last  is  described  as  Contionator,  but  as  he  occupied 

apparently  the  same  office  in  the  visitation  of  the  Midlands, 

there  must  be  a  mistake  in  one  or  other  place.    The  number 

of  divines  in  this  visitation  is  noticeable. 

For  the  visitation  of  Wales  and  the  dioceses  of  Hereford  5-  Welsh 

and  Worcester,  we  have  recovered  nothing  more  than  the    1°^e5fs' 

'   _  &  with  Here- 

names  of  the  visitors.     Welsh    diocesan  documents  have  ford  and 

been  badly  kept,  and  in  proof  of  this  we  may  mention  that  Worces- 
St.  David's  alone  has  an  episcopal  register  for  the  period 
we  are  considering.  Some  of  the  bishops'  certificates, 
however,  still  exist,  but  they  are  incomplete.  The  visitors 
for  this  group  of  dioceses  were  John  Lord  Williams,  Presi- 
dent of  the  Council  for  Wales,  Sir  Hugh  Palles,  Sir  Nicholas 
Arundel,  Sir  John  Pott,  Sir  James  Baskerville,  Sir  T. 
Russell;  also  John  Throgmorton,  William  Sheldon,  Thomas 
Hobbey,  and  William  Gerrard ;  Dr.  Davies  and  T.  Yonge, 
divines;  Dr.  Roland  Meyrick  and  Richard  Pates  (lawyers). 
Of  these  Dr.  Davies  became  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph,  and 
Yonge  of  St.  David's,  whence  he  was  translated  to  the 
Archbishopric  of  York. 

For  the  visitations  of  the  Southern  Province,  as  has  been  Signato- 
said,  we  have  no  official  list  of  absentees  like  that  given  above  ™es  'n  the 

°  Southern 

for  the  northern  dioceses   .    Strype2,  however,  makes  men-  Visita- 
tion of  a  list  of  signatures  which  he  saw  at  Lambeth,  but  he  tl0ns- 
did  not  make  any  use  of  it.    We  have  found  the  documents 

1  See  above,  p.  83.  visitation  of  1560,  but  they  belong  to 

2  Strype,  Ann.  i.  72.  In  his  life  of  the  visitation  of  1559,  as  is  proved  by 
Parker  Strype  was  inclined  to  assign  the  institution  books,  and  by  the  fact 
these  signatures  to  the  metropolitical  that  the  date  is  given  in  one  place. 


102 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap,  v  referred  to,  and  note  that  they  comprise  at  least  the  bulk  of 
subscriptions  made  in  two  of  the  visitations  for  1559,  and 
represent  the  dioceses  of  London,  Norwich,  Ely,  Coventry 
and  Lichfield,  Lincoln.  From  the  appearance  of  the  manu- 
script we  are  inclined  to  think  that  the  signatures  are 
nearly  complete  l.  It  is  at  once  apparent  that  a  large  pro- 
portion of  the  clergy  did  not  sign  during  the  visitation, 
and  it  will  be  our  business  in  subsequent  chapters  to  see 
what  was  done  with  the  recusants. 


Alphabetical  List  of  Extant  Subscriptions,  1559 2. 
1.    Diocese  of  London. 

[The  signatures  have  been  here  rearranged  in  alphabetical  order,  A  few 
signatories  belong  to  other  dioceses.  Doubtful  identifications  are  marked  with 
a  query.     An  asterisk  denotes  that  the  person  was  ultimately  deprived.] 


Name  of  Person. 
Alexander,Robt. 
*Alford,  J. 
Allaman,  H. 

Allen,  J. 
Allen,  Robt. 
Alrad,  J.  (B.D.) 
Anderton,  J. 

Andrew,  J. 


Name  of  Cure. 
Hatfield  Regis. 

Chaplain,     Lin- 
coln's Inn. 
Bromley,  cur. 
Chickney. 

St.    Michael, 
Bassishaw. 
Barkway. 


1  Lincoln  is  an  exception. 

2  The  subscriptions  are  usually  au- 
tograph signatures.  Sometimes  a 
proxy  signs.  The  cure  is  not  by  any 
means  always  inserted.  Remarks 
are  sometimes  annexed  to  the  name. 
Thus  articulis  pracdictis  subscripst,  or 
omnibus  et  singulis  praemissis  sub- 
scripsi,  is  fairly  frequent.  Volens 
subscripsi  or  some  such  phrase  is 
varyingly  added.  The  addition  ap- 
pears to  be  a  matter  of  fashion,  as  it 
occurs  regularly  at  some  centres, 
seldom  or  else  not  at  all  in  others. 
The  first  sheet  or  so  in  the  Norwich 
diocese,  for  instance,  exhibits  no  oc- 


Name  of  Person. 
Appryce,  E. 
Apryse,  Philip. 
Armour,  J. 

Ashebury,  Ch. 

Asheton, Robert. 
Atkynson,  H. 
*Atkynson,  W. 
Awdley,  N. 


Name  of  Cure. 


St.  Dion  Back- 
church. 

St.    Michael, 
CrookedLane. 

Stondon. 

St.  Sepulchre. 

Shalford. 


currence  of  the  words,  whilst  at 
St.  Peter  Mancroft  and  other  places 
it  is  constant.  In  Ely  it  is  found 
five  times.  In  the  group  Lincoln, 
Oxford,  Coventry,  and  Lichfield  it  is 
almost  continuous.  Other  remarks 
are  annexed  very  sparingly.  The 
two  most  interesting  may  be  quoted. 
Thus  Edward  Walker  at  Woodstock 
has  recorded  hie  nomen  meum  volens 
et  non  coactus  subscribo,  veram  in  sacra 
religione  a  superis  rcformationem  im- 
plorans.  The  date  of  Walker's  in- 
stitution has  not  been  ascertained. 
James  Bibney  at  Chelmsford  says 
ore  non  tantum  sed  ab  Ultimo  corde. 


THE  SOUTHERN   VISITATION 


103 


Name  of  Person. 

Name  of  Cure. 

Name  of  Person. 

Name  of  Cure.       Chap.1 

Awgest,  T. 

St.  Giles,  cur. 

Bordman,  E. 

Althorne.                   — — 

Ayre,  J. 

North    Fam- 

Borough,  R. 

/T-              ,             r\  London 
(Formerly      of)  subscrip 

bridge. 

Ardleigh.           tions. 

Ayshton,  J. 

Great  Leighs. 

Bownell,  J. 

St.  James,  cur. 

Bacon,  Robt. 

Stanford-le- 

Braban,  J. 

Hope. 

B raker,  H. 

Stanstead     Ab- 

Bactar, J. 

St.     Botolph's, 

bots. 

Aldgate. 

Bratchard, 

Aveley. 

Baker,  J. 

Robt.  (B.D.) 

Baker,  J. 

Little  Canfield. 

Bredkerke,  H. 

Abbot's  Roding. 

Baker,  J. 

Broomfield. 

Brett,  Robt. 

St.  Giles,  cur. 

Baker,  R. 

St.  Olave's,  Old 

Bretton,  W. 

H  or  don   on  the 

Jewry. 

Hill,  cur. 

Balgaye,  J. 

Brian,  T. 

Preb.  of  St.  Eli- 

Banks,  E. 

St.  John's,  Wal- 

zeus. 

brook. 

Brown,  J. 

St.  Mildred, 

Barker.  E. 

Great  Braxted. 

Bread  Street. 

Barker,  W. 

Langdon  Hills. 

Brown,  J. 

Walden. 

*Barslowe,  Robt.  Braintree. 

Brown,  T. 

St.    Mary,   Col- 

*Bartleton, T. 

Bishop     Stort- 

chester. 

ford. 

Browne,  Robt. 

Fobbing. 

Baydyll,  G. 

Widdington,cur. 

Bryggs,  T. 

Gt.  Bromly. 

Baynbryg,  Geoff. 

Bursted. 

*  Burton,  Robt. 

Corringham. 

Beccham,  T. 

Theydon     Gar- 

Bury,  R. 

Stapleford    Ab- 

non. 

bots. 

Bendall,  J. 

Ware. 

Bushby,  Hum. 

Fulbourn,  dioc. 

Bennet,  J. 

Netteswell. 

(LL.D.) 

Ely. 

Bentley,  Ralph. 

St.  Olave's. 

Busshe,  N. 

Copford     End, 

Besfeld,  J. 

Colne-Earls. 

cur. 

Best,  R. 

Bycardyke,  Mar- 

Horley,  cur. 

Beulay,Gregory. 

West  Hanning- 

maduke. 

field,  cur. 

Byeryll,  R. 

Newport. 

Bewley,  T. 

Wanstead. 

Bynonson,  F. 

Little  Thurrock. 

Bibney,  Jas. 

Byrch,  Ralph. 

?Dottilham,cur. 

Bingay,  W. 

Byrch,  T.1 

Witley. 

Bishop,  W. 

Byrchley,Roger. 

Little  Parndon. 

Blackborne,Ed- 

Boreham. 

mund. 

Calley,  J. 

West  Bardfield, 

Blakburn,  J. 

cur. 

Blakhede,  R. 

High  Roding. 

Campyon,     Syl- 

Gt.   and    Little 

Bland,  Ch. 

Littlebury. 

vester. 

Henny. 

Bond,  W. 

Little  All- 

*Caston, 

St.  Mary's  ?  cur. 

hallows,  cur. 

Stephen. 

1  See  ab 

ove,  p.  3. 

104 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  V      Name  of  Person 

Name  of  Cure. 

Name  of  Person. 

Name  of  Cure. 

T    ~           Caterall, 
.London 

Inworth. 

Danver,  W. 

Barking. 

subscrip-          Stephen. 

Darby,  G. 

Gt.  Holland. 

tions.           Calson,  R. 

St.  Dion,  cur. 

Davye,  Robt. 

Esse  ats  Ashen. 

Cawseon,  Anth. 

Roydon. 

Davys,  Robt. 

Shenfield. 

Chadfounte,  Ch 

Upminster,  cur. 

Davyson,  R. 

?  Oldayer. 

Chamber,  T. 

Holy  Trinity. 

Dean,  J. 

Great    St.   Bar- 

Channey,  Ed- 

Verley. 

tholomew,cur. 

mund. 

Desham,    Bald- 

Bradwell, cur. 

Chapman,  G. 

win. 

Chyld,  J. 

Writtle. 

Dobson,  W. 

Gt.Wigborough. 

Chyld,  Roger. 

Maching. 

Dodpont,  V. 

Clapham,  R. 

Enfield. 

Donell,  T. 

Clarke,  J. 

,         cur. 

Dyer,  J. 

Ickenham. 

Clarke,  J. 

Woodford. 

Dyer,  W. 

Clavering,  cur. 

Clarke,  Robt. 

Walden,  cur. 

Edmonds,  Robt. 

Clayton,  Laur. 

AythorpRoding. 

Eland,  E. 

Steeple,  cur. 

Clayton,  Oliver. 

Stock  Harward. 

Enssken, 

Clayton,  Roger. 

White  Roding. 

Stephen. 

Clypsham, 

St.  Vedast. 

Estobye,  W. 

Lindsell. 

Martin. 

Eton,  Ch. 

Wickford. 

Coalles,  Robt. 

Bow. 

Evans,  Hugh. 

Preb.  of  Hopton. 

Coker,  Roger. 

Mundon. 

Cokerell,  G. 

Portio  Richardi. 

Farthing,  J. 

St.    Margaret's, 

Colborne,  G. 

Lothbury. 

Coll,  Leonard. 

?  Halsted. 

Feld,  Laur. 

St.     John      the 

Colliar,  N. 

Hallingbury. 

Evangelist  ? 

Columbell,  R. 

cur. 

Compton,  N. 

Much  Hadham, 

Fennymore,  J. 

cur. 

Fisher,  J. 

St.       Catherine 

Copland,  J. 

Fingringho. 

Cree,  cur. 

Copman,  Albert. 

cur.  St.  Botolph, 

Fleett,  W. 

Rickling. 

Bishopsgate. 

Forester,  T. 

Ramsden- Bell- 

Copschef,  J. 

Latch  ingdon, 

house. 

cur. 

Forster,  T. 

Easthorpe. 

Cordall,  Walter. 

Cranford. 

Frampton,  J. 

Cormoth,  J. 

Franklyn,  T. 

St.  Mary  Steyn- 

Cornwayll,  T. 

ings. 

Cowke,  W. 

Writtle,  cur. 

Frauncis,  J. 

Coggeshall,     or 

Coxall,  J. 

Chi  shall. 

Croft,  Brian. 

Frauncis,  T. 
Gardner,  J. 

Markshall. 

Daniel,  E. 

Peldon. 

Garrard,  Giles. 

St.  Mary  Wool- 

Dannel,  Robt. 

Christ    Church, 

noth. 

cur. 

Gaudyn,  T. 

THE  SOUTHERN  VISITATION 


105 


Name  of  Person. 
Gayll,  Ch. 

Giles,  T. 
Glascoikn,  W. 
Glascok,  T. 
Glyn,  J.1 

Goodman,  J. 
Gravener,  W. 

Gray,  W. 

Gregill,  J.1 
Grening,  Ch. 
Gruffyth,  J. 
Gryffith,  J. 

Gyl,  R. 
Gyppes,  W. 

Hale,  J. 
Hale,  W. 

Halewell,  R. 
Hall,  J. 
Harriet,  J. 
Hapwode,  R. 

Hardyn,  W. 
Hardy nge,  W. 

Harmann,  J. 
Harward,  W. 

Harvvood,  W. 
Hatton,  R. 
Hatton,  Robt. 
Hawkar,  H. 
Hawks,  Robt. 
Henshaw,  W. 

(twice). 
Hensworth,  T. 
Henton,  W. 
Herwood,  W. 


Name  of  Cure. 
St.Mary.White- 

chapel. 

St.W ? 

Barnston,  cur. 
Doddinghurst. 
St.    Christopher 

le  Stocks. 
Clavering. 
St.  Martin,  Out- 

wich. 
St.  Peter,  cur. 
Barking. 
Colne-Engain. 
Gt.  Maplestead. 
Wicken-Bon- 

hunt. 
Layer- Marney. 
Arkesden. 

Danbury. 
St.  Mary  Swin- 
foy. 


Woodham- Mor- 
timer, cur. 

East    Hanning- 
field. 

Tollesbury. 
St.  Anne's,  Aid- 
gate. 


St.  Swithin. 
Theydon  Bois. 
North  Shobury. 


West  Mersea 


Name  of  Person. 
Hodson,  H. 
Hollonde,  T. 
Holte,  J. 
Hontington,  J. 
Hopkinson,  E. 
*  Hopper,  J. 
Horsnayle,  J. 
Hoskyn,  T. 

Houseman,  J. 

How,  W. 
Hughes,.  J. 
Hurst,  Jas. 

Hycks,  Jas. 
Hyll,  J. 

Hyll,  R. 
Hyll,  W. 

Ingham,  see 
Yngham. 

Jackson,  Ralph. 
Jackson,  R. 
Jaclyn,  Robt. 
James,  Robt. 
Jenings,.  T. 

Jenyns,  T. 
Jenkenson,  W. 
Jerves,  W. 

Johns,  Geoff. 

Johnson,  H. 
Joly,  W. 
Jones,  Walter. 
Jonson,  E. 
Jonson,  J. 


Name  of  Cure.      Chap.  V 
London 


Little  Burstead. 


subscrip- 
tions. 


Katty,  J. 
Kemp,  D. 
See  above,  p.  3. 


Reed. 

Laver  Magda- 
len. 

Master  of  the 
Temple. 

Harlow. 

St.  Michael  le 
Querne,  cur. 

Wyddial. 

St.  Olave's,  Sil- 
ver Street. 

Chingford,  cur. 

East  Horndon, 


Mashbury. 
Stanwell. 

St.   Michael, 
Wood  Street. 


All  Saints,  Mal- 
don. 

St.  Mary  Wool- 
church. 

Mistley. 

Pentlow. 

Islington. 

Stevenage. 

St.  Clement 

Danes- 
Wood  Street. 


io6 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  V       Name  of  Person. 

Name  of  Cure. 

Name  of  Person. 

Name  of  Cure. 

Ketill,  R. 
London 

St.  Stephen, 

Marshall,  W. 

Hawkwell. 

subscrip- 

Coleman 

Martyn,  T. 

Easterbury. 

tions. 

Street. 

Martyn,  W. 

Wendon  parva. 

Kichin,  Ch. 

Anstey. 

Mason,  G. 

Bradwell    juxta 

Kyng,  J. 

Bocking. 

mare. 

Mason,  J. 

S.  Fambridge. 

Lacy,  J. 

Elsenham. 

Mason,  W. 

Lambe,  Jas. 

Maxon,  H. 

,             cur. 

Langhorn,  W. 

Wrabness. 

Merriman, 

St.  Peter  lePoer. 

Lawrence,  Ed- 

Ralph. 

mund. 

Miller,  W. 

Little  Baddow. 

Laveroke,  R. 

Rettendon. 

Moke,  T. 

Law,  Owen. 

Lambourne. 

More,  Giles. 

St.     Catherine- 

Lawe,  J. 

St.  Whittington 

Coleman. 

College,  cur. 

More,  Miles. 

Hockley,  cur. 

Lawson,  W. 

St.  Martin's, cur. 

Morpeth,  J. 

Le  Marynel,  T. 

West  Tilbury. 

Mortlake,  Robt. 

Foxearth. 

Ledem,  G. 

Mountague,  T. 

St.  Pancras,  cur. 

Leder,  J. 

?  Torche. 

Mundye,  W. 

Leder,  R. 

Upminster. 

Murffett,  W. 

Bulphan. 

Leghtoman,  E. 

Leke,  J. 

Frinton. 

Nele,  W. 

Lench,  W. 

Beauchamp- 

Neto,  Hugh. 

St.  Mary  Mag- 

Roding. 

dalene,     Milk 

Lloyd,  E. 

Little  Bentley. 

Street. 

Lolly,  R. 

St.     Edmund's, 

Nettelt,  T. 

cur. 

Nevard,  W. 

(Clerk   in)    Col- 

Love, Philip. 

St.   Martin's, 

chester. 

Ludgate. 

Nevell,  Edmund 

.  St.  Helen's,  Lon- 

Lynch, W. 

Willingale. 

don. 

Lyving,  W. 

St.  Bride's. 

Neytol,  J. 

Edmonton. 

Norryson,  Jas. 

St.  Michael's, 

Mackbraye,  J. 

Shoreditch. 

Cornhill. 

*Madoc,  Hugh. 

Nowglass,  J. 

Madoc,  Lewis. 

Nuthal,  T. 

Beardon. 

Mady,  J. 

Osome,  Robt. 

St.  Leonard's. 

Mainwaring,  R. 

South  Ocken- 
don. 

Otwell,  W. 

Widford. 

Malan,  Pat. 

Par,  Robt. 

Gt.  Bardfield. 

Malet,  H. 

St.  Martin. 

Parkars,  Chas. 

Parndon. 

Mann,  G. 

St.  Michael's. 

Parker,  J. 

Markyk,  J. 

St.      Dunstan's, 

Parker,  Robt. 

Little  Bardfield. 

cur. 

Parker,  T. 

Benfleet. 

Marsden,  J. 

,  cur. 

Parys,  T. 

THE  SOUTHERN  VISITATION 


107 


Xante  of  Person. 

Name  of  Cure. 

Name  of  Person. 

Name  of  Cure.       Chap.  \ 

Pechen,    Lam- 

Helmingham. 

Rotliff,  T. 

London 
subscrip- 

bert. 

Rowe,  Robt. 

Pennel,  W. 

Kirby. 

Rughsyche, 

Heybridge.          tions. 

Peyrson,  E. 

St. Bartholomew 

Hum. 

the  Less. 

Rust,  W. 

Rayleigh. 

Pheron,  Robt. 

St.  Ethelburga. 

Rust,  W. 

Felstead. 

Pinner,  Jas. 

Rawreth. 

Ryche,  W. 

Stebbing. 

Pokyse,  J. 

St.  Benet,  Paul's 

Ryddysdall,  J. 

St.  Austin's. 

Wharf,  cur. 

Rylay,  T. 

St.  Andrew's, 

Poison,  J. 

Cranford. 

Holborn. 

Ponder,  Roger. 

Gt.  Yeldham. 

Ryley,  E. 

St.  Andrew  Un- 

Portar,  J. 

All    Saints, 

dershaft. 

Steynings. 

Rysshbroke,  W. 

Walton-le-Soken. 

Poxleye,  E. 

Gt.Wigborough. 

Preston,  R. 

Layston. 

Sadler,  J. 

Dunton- 

Purzaunt,  J. 

Thaxted. 

Wayllet. 

Pynder,  Ed- 

Saunderson, T. 

mund. 

Say,  Robt. 
Semer,J.  (Preb.) 

Rawdon,  J. 

Little  Waltham. 

Shepherd,  W. 

Heydon. 

Rawlins,  W. 

Sherburn,  J. 

Gt.  Warley. 

(Petty 

Shew,  R. 

Canon.) 

Shirm,  J. 

Buhner. 

Rawlyn,  J. 

Farnham. 

Silvester,  T. 

,  cur. 

Reaz,  Laur. 

St.  James,  Col- 

Simonds, Jas. 

chester,  cur. 

(see  below, 

Redfern,  Anth. 

Chesterford 

Symond). 

parva. 

Smith,  R. 

Wargrave. 

Richardson, 

Panfield. 

Smith,  R. 

St.Peter's,West- 

Adam. 

Cheap. 

Richardson, 

Gt.  Oakley. 

Smyth,  N. 

Adam. 

Smyth,  Robt. 

Thundridge. 

Richardson,  J. 

St.    George, 

Smyth,  Robt. 

Amwell. 

Eastcheap. 

Smythe,  Alex. 

Richardson, 

Smythe,  J. 

St.   Osyth,  Col- 

Robt. 

chester. 

Robson,  J. 

St.    Clement, 

Sowdley,  J. 

Eastcheap. 

Sprotte,  Robt. 

Robson,  R. 

Frating. 

Squyer,  J. 

Robson,  T. 

,  cur. 

Squyer,  R. 

Gt.  Barlyng. 

Robynson,  G. 

Tottenham. 

Stanbancke,  J. 

High  Laver. 

Roger,  R. 

Cole  Abbey. 

Staworthe,  J. 

Gt.  Stambridge, 

Rogerson,  T. 

Stayns,  E. 

Rothewell,  Jas. 

Langenhoe. 

Stene,  W. 

io8 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  V      Name  of  Person.  Name  of  Cure. 

_    ~           Stokes,  Robt.  Hackney. 

London                     '  _         . 

subscrip-      Stoks,  Alex.  Langley,  cur. 

tions.           Stokton,  Robt.  Coggeshall. 

Stone,  L. 

Store,  W.  Thundersley, 
cur. 

Stretham,     Ed-  Kelvedon. 
mund. 

*Swadell,    Tris-  Preb.    of    Rug- 
tram,  mere. 

*Swadell,  Tris- 
tram. 

*Swadell,   Tris-  Stepney  (r.). 
tram. 


Name  of  Person.  Name  of  Cure. 

Tomson,  E.  Allhallows, 

London  Wall. 
Thystylthwayte, 

Cyprian. 

Tofte,  W.  St.    John 

Zachary,   cur. 

Toppom,  Anth.  Elmdon. 

Trowell,  Robt.  ?  Ashdon. 

Tull,  J.  Alresford. 
Turner,  E. 
Tylney,  J. 

Underward,  J.  Ingatestone. 


Swane,  W. 

St.  Magnus. 

Syddall,  H. 

Walthamstow. 

Valle,  P. 

Boxted. 

Symond,  T. 

(Late    of)    Ret- 

( see  above, 

tendon,  cur. 

Waklyn,  J. 

Simonds). 

*Walker,  P. 

Sympson,  J. 

Gt.     Stanmore, 

Walker,  P. 

St.  Leonard's, 

cur. 

?  Witham. 

Sympson,  M. 

Walker,  R. 

Stansted-Mont- 

Sympson,  T. 

St.    Mary's, 

fishet. 

Honey  Lane. 

Warbar,  T.  (Lu- 

Symson, 

Vange. 

dimagister). 

Marband. 

Watson,  J. 

Symson,  T. 

Little  Hadham. 

Watson,  Ralph. 

Heston. 

*Symnell,  R. 

Boxted. 

Weale,  J. 

St.  Mildred, 
?  Poultry. 

Talbot,  W. 

Manningtree 

Wells,  J. 

Streathall. 

and  Rainham. 

Welltham,  P. 

Tatem,  Ch. 

Whitbroch,  W. 

Taw,  Edmund. 

*White,  T. 

Sturmer. 

Taylor,  Hugh. 

Woodham-Fer- 

White,  W. 

Sheering. 

rers. 

Whiting,  J. 

Wrington    (co. 

Taylor,  R. 

St.    Mary 

Som.). 

Botolph. 

Whytlyn, 

St.    Andrew's, 

Teyrre,  Ralph. 

Little  Leighs. 

Ralph. 

Holborn. 

Thomas,  J. 

Stepney  (v.). 

Widdowson,  W. 

Chap.to  Drapers 

Thomas,  J. 

Prittlevvell. 

of  London. 

Thomas, 

Sible-Heding- 

Wilson,  T. 

(Formerly      of) 

Walter. 

ham. 

Langford. 

Thompson,  R. 

St.  Leonard's. 

Wilson,  T. 

Little   Gaddes- 

Thomson,  Robt 

den. 

THE  SOUTHERN  VISITATION 


109 


Name  of  Person.  Name  of  Cure. 
Wodthorpe,  J. 

Wood,  Marma-  Stoke    Newing- 

duke.  ton,  cur. 

Woodley,  W.  St.    Laurence 

Pountney,cur. 

Woollen,  R.  ,  cur. 

Worthynton,  E.  Ramsden- 

Crays. 

Wright,  Arthur.  Hornchurch. 

Wryght,  W.  Little  Ongar. 
Wyldman, 
Geoff. 


Name  of  Person.        Name  of  Cure.       Chap.  V 

Wyley,  P.  — 

...  ,  „     ,,  . , ,        London 

Wynsehent,  St.  Mary,  Alder-  subscrip- 

Alex.  mary.  tions. 

Yate,  Alex.  Bosvile  Porcion. 

Yngham,  Robt.     Pelham       Fur- 

neaux. 
Yonge,  Hugh.       Little    Mundon, 

cur. 

The  Vicar  of  St. 
-Giles,  Cripple- 
gate  \ 


2 .    Diocese  of  Norwich. 


Name  of  Person. 
Abadam,  J. 
Abrtt,  W. 
Adamson,  Philip. 
Adran,  J. 
Akers,  J. 
Albon,  J. 
Alem,  Robt. 
Alen,  J. 
Amgar,  R. 
Andrew,  Robt. 
*Appultoft,  R. 
Annitage,  T. 
Asche,  W. 
Assheworth, 

Laur. 
Athowe,  T. 

(twice). 
Atkynson,  J. 
Augier,  T. 
Awdley,  Robt. 
Aynesworth,  G. 

Bacheler,  E. 
Backhows, 
Raphael. 
Badcok,  H. 


Name  of  Cure. 
Kilverstone. 


Brooke. 

Aldeburgh,  cur. 

Offton. 

Heigham. 

Hollesley. 

Garveston. 


Name  of  Person. 
Bakelar,  T. 

Balard,  W. 
Banyard,  T. 
Banystre,  T. 
(plebanus). 
Barker,  Adam. 

Barker,  T. 
Barnage,  Robt. 
Barne,  J. 
Barrett,  J. 
Barrett,  W. 
Battye,  Ch. 
Baxter,  W. 
Bayforth,  W. 
Baymine,  J. 
Baynbrigge,  W. 

(Hypodidas- 

culus). 
Baynbriggs,  T. 
Beare,  J. 

Beccet,  J. 
Bellowes,  T. 


Name  of  Cure. 
St.Nicholas(?S. 

Elmham),  cur. 
Ormesby. 


Canon  of  Nor- 
wich. 
Knoddishall. 
Stern  field. 

Preb.  Norwich. 

St.  Margaret's. 

Worlingham. 
WTest  Rudham. 


Newton    Flot- 
man. 

Saxlingham- 
Netherrate. 


1  Sic.    He  was  W.  Granger. 


no 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  V 

Norwich 
subscrip- 
tions. 


Name  of  Person. 
Bendrysche,  H. 
Bennett,  R. 
Benson,  T. 
Best,  Robt. 
Beverley,  Robt. 

Beverley,  Robt. 
Blackburn,  R. 

Blamefield,  Ste- 
phen. 

Boneham,  R. 

Borrow,  Ed- 
mund. 

Bossall,  Robt. 

Boste,  W. 

Botswayne,  W. 

Bowman,  Robt. 

Bownes,   Ed- 
mund. 

Bowrowe,  R. 

*  Bradley,  Thur- 
stan. 

Brancker,  W. 

Bretland,  T. 

Brewerton,  R. 

Brightyre,  J. 

B  rough  ton,  J. 

Browne,  J. 

Browne,  J. 

Brownsmyth,W. 

Bryggs,  T. 

Bukkes,  J.(Ludi 
magister). 

Bulhey,  J. 

Bull,  J. 

Burnam,  Robt. 

Burnett,  R. 

Burton,  W. 

Burwyk,  Jas. 

Burywey,  W. 

Busshe,  J. 

Busshe,   J. 

Bycher,  W. 

Byckerdyck,  J. 


Name  of  Cure. 

Cretingham,cur. 
Holton. 

St.  Mary's,  Bun- 
gay, cur. 
Spixworth. 

Debenham. 


Ringshall. 

Horham. 

Somerleyton. 

Westfield. 

Wells. 

Stradbroke. 
Wreningham. 
Risby. 
Styvekey. 

Bentley. 
Denver. 


Gorleston. 
Filby. 

Acton. 
Shipdham. 


Name  of  Person. 
Byncks,  Robt. 
Byrd,  H. 
Bysshop,  Gre- 
gory (twice). 
Bywell,  J. 

Cachard,  J. 

Calwer,  N. 

Carewe,    Mat- 
thew. 

Carter,  H. 

Carton,  T. 

Cawse,  J. 

Chadwyck,  J. 

Chane,   J. 
(twice). 

Chapman,  Ch. 

Chapman,  W. 

Churche,  Nich. 

Claibourne,  T. 

Clapton,  Martin. 

Clay,  J. 

Clegg,  R. 

Cobham,  J. 

Codling,  Robt. 

Cokke,  Jas. 

*Cole,  And. 

Colisman,  W. 

Collyn,  W. 

Collys,  W. 

Company,  R. 

Coningford,  J. 

Conyers,  T. 

Cooke,  J. 

Cooke,  R. 

Cooper,  T. 

Coote,  W. 

Corker,  N. 

Corker,  T. 

Cornwall,  H. 

Cosyn,  J. 

Cotton,  J. 

Cowper,  Walter. 

Crample,  Oliver 


Name  of  Cure. 


Arch.  Norf. 


Lavenham. 
Freston. 


Whatfield. 


Weybread,  cur. 


Mendham 


?  Southacre. 
Stonham-Aspal 


THE  SOUTHERN    VISITATION 


in 


Name  of  Person. 
Crosier,  J. 
Crosley.  T. 
Crosse,  VV. 
Crowes,  Laur. 
Cundall,  Ralph. 
Curtes,  Robt. 

Daddesburye, 

Hugh. 
Dale,  E. 
Darlaye,  J. 
Davys,  R. 
Dawson,  W. 
Denny,Edmund. 
Denston,  W. 
Deyer,  P. 
Donatson,  R. 
Donatson,  R. 
Downabi,  W. 
Dowries,  T. 
Dowson,  R. 
Dukker,  Ralph. 
Dumont,  P. 
Dunche,  And. 
Dye,  Edmund. 
Dyxon,  Ch. 
Dyxon,  R.  (B.A.) 
Dyxon,  Robt. 

Ebbs,  T. 
Eckersall,  W. 
Edderych,  T. 
Edriche,  ate 
James,  W. 
Edwards,  W. 
Ellys,  W. 
Elmyn,  J. 
Elsley,  E. 
Emerson,  Geoff. 
Ems,  Alex. 
Eudus,  Hugh. 

Famma,  Ed- 
mund. 
Farewell,  W. 


Name  of  Cure. 
Barrow. 
Mautby. 
Canon,Norwich. 
Fordley. 


Howe. 


Henstead. 
Felixstowe. 

Watlington. 

Bedfield. 

Lowestoft,  cur. 

Bage  cum  Buly. 

Hasketon. 

Reepham. 

Hethersett. 


?  Benchfield. 


Pettistree,  cur. 
Wilby. 


Flixton. 

Glemsford,  cur. 
Acle. 


Name  of  Person. 

Farmer,  ats  Ox- 
ford, Matthew. 

Farquharson, 
see  Pharkson. 

Farrold,  Bernard. 

Fascet,  Alex. 

Fawcet,  W.  (see 
below,  Forset). 

Fawpeet,  Rey- 
nold. 

Fayrhayre,  J. 

Feltham,  J. 

Fenne,  G. 

Feme,  Stephen 

Ferrer,  J. 

Fisscher,  J. 

Fletcher,  R. 

Flynt,  R. 

Ford,  Ralph. 

Forset,  Alex. 
(see  above, 
Fawcet). 

Fox,  J. 

Franch,  T. 

Freeke,  T. 

Frettwell,  T. 

Fykays,  W. 

Gaisley,  R. 

Galte,  P. 

Garett,  R. 

Garnett,  R. 

Gartfolde,  R. 

Gaytes,  ats 
Yatts,  T. 

Gerne,  Ch. 

Gerrard,  W. 

Glasyer,  Robt. 

Glowgate,  Ed- 
mund. 

Goldbure,  T. 

Goodfellay,  W. 

Goodwyn,  T. 

Goshawk,  W. 


Name  of  Cure.       Chap.  V 


Norwich 
subscrip- 
tions. 


Belstead. 
East  Dereham. 


Mutford. 

Woodbridge. 
Brockley. 


Reydon. 


Downham. 


Ufford. 


Marlney. 


?  Cheadon. 

Stoke. 

Wetherden. 


Brandeston. 


112 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  V      Name  of  Person. 

Name  of  Cure. 

Name  of  Person. 

Name  of  Cure. 

— —       Gosselynge,  J. 
Norwich       „             ,.    ..,,, 
subscrip-     Gouttrell,  W. 
tions. 

Nacton. 

Heyly,  Hugh. 

Burnham- 
Norton. 

Heyton,  Ralph. 
Hochynson,  P. 

Battisford,  cur 

Gowgh,  J. 

Benhall. 

Hogeson,  T. 

Lound. 

Graunge,  Gre- 

Hollwey, J. 

gory. 

Holt,  Arlot. 

Greet,  W. 

Holbrook. 

Holtby,  W. 

Grene,  Jas. 

Yelverton  and 

Hongon,  Anth. 

Surlingham. 

Hornse,  N.  (Lu- 

Southwold. 

Grewe,  E. 

dimagister). 

Gryffynson, 

Sweffling. 

Hossert,  W. 

?  Daccrosse. 

Chas. 

Houldam,  W. 

Grymsby,  W. 

Hovell,  J. 

Gybbons,  W. 

,  cur. 

Howorthe,  J. 

Swilland. 

Gybson,  G. 

Howse,  Robt. 

Gybson,  J. 

Tatterset. 

Hubbard,  P. 

Dennington. 

Gybson,  R. 

Hudson,  R. 

Gyppes,  W. 

Hudson,  W. 
(twice). 

Hall,  T. 

Hughson,  T. 

Halstyd,  G. 

Hull,  T. 

Thurston. 

Handcok,  Jas. 

?  Pentney,  cur. 

Hunt,  T. 

Handcok,  J. 

Huwett,  Robt. 

Linstead,  cur 

Harcoks,  Ed- 

Hycss, Edmund. 

Rushmere. 

mund. 

Hyll,  H. 

Hardy,  J. 

Hyll,  T. 

Harlam,  J. 

Hylton,  J. 

Hartley,  Ber- 

Roydon. 

Hyndmershe, 

nard. 

Cuthbert. 

Hartley,  Ber- 
nard. 
Haryson,  G. 

(Without  name 

of  cure.) 
Saxmundham. 

Ide,  W. 
Inglott,  Ed- 
mund. 

?  Debredford. 

Haryson,  J. 
Haryson,  J. 
Haryson,  R. 
Haryson,  W. 

Colveston. 

Inman,  see 
Ynman. 
Irby,  Ambrose. 

Hay,  J. 

Jackson,  E. 

West  Harling. 

Hayle,  T. 

Micklefield. 

Jackson,  J. 

Hayton,  W. 

James,  W.  (see 

Framlingham, 

Hede,  J. 

also  Edriche). 

cur. 

Hellyer,  J. 

Moulton,  cur. 

Jekler,  Robt. 

Ashill. 

Henyter,  T. 

Jellow,  Simon. 

*Heyber, 

Hethel. 

Joye,  Ch. 

Colney  with 

Oliver. 

Earlham. 

THE  SOUTHERN   VISITATION 


Name  0/ Person. 

Name  of  Cure. 

Name  of  Person. 

Name  of  Cure.      Chap.  \ 

Kempe,  J. 

Marshall,  W. 

Wnnxrir'Vi 

Knolles,  T. 

Martin, 

lr\  \j\  W  H_.ll 

subscrip- 

Kylbury, P. 

Hepworth. 

Gregory. 

tions. 

Kyrklye,  Robt. 

Mason,  T. 

Kyrkman,  G. 

Tattington. 

Mathe,  W. 
Matheus, Oliver. 

Marlingford,cur. 

*Lache,  R. 

Maund,  T. 

Hockering. 

Lakers,  W. 

Welbome. 

Maydwell,  J. 

Lambe,  T. 

Melton,  Alan. 

Tittleshall. 

Lamson,  Jas. 

Leiston,  cur. 

Merman,  J. 

Theberton. 

Langley,  J. 

Chevington. 

Merre,  E. 

Tredisborth  ? 

Langton,  P. 

Merycoke,  — . 

St.  Margaret's. 

Lanman,  J. 

Mody,  W. 

Cockfield. 

Laws,  Geoff. 

Moley,  R. 

Laynning,  T. 

Stow-Bardolph. 

More,  R. 

Rendham. 

Legewyn,  W. 

Sotterley. 

Morley,  Robt. 

Bradwell. 

Leman,  T. 

Canon, Norwich. 

Morton,  Robt. 

Linchon,  N. 

Brampton. 

Murake,  Robt. 

Cratfield. 

Locke,  N. 

Uggeshall     and 
Sutton. 

Myller,  N. 

Lofthowse, 

Neham,  Robt. 

Adam. 

Newton,  Ralph. 

Beccles. 

Lokett,  J. 

Nicholas,  H. 

Long,  Stephen. 

Nicolls,  Simon. 

Sprenton  ? 

Longworth,  J. 

Norton,  J. 

Love,  Robt. 

Nowelly,  J. 

Lovett,  T. 

Nudde,  Robt. 

Pakefield. 

Lupton,  T. 

Nuttall,  Ch. 

Lyne,  Barth. 

Nyells,  Robt. 

Lynne,  T. 

Lyster,  Robt. 

Bildeston     and 

Ocley,  Roger. 

North     Picken- 

Alpheton. 

ham. 

Lytton,  G. 

Okam,  see  Raky. 

Mably,  R. 
Maddock,  W. 

Timworth,  cur. 

Oxford,  see 
Farmer. 

Mad  is,  Gregory. 

Makyn,  R. 

Pacher,  R. 

Bradenham. 

Mannell,  H. 

Preb.,  Norwich. 

Pachet,  Robt. 

Manus,  R. 

Marlesford. 

Page,  J. 

Stratford  St.  An- 

Manus, Robt. 

drew. 

Marcall,  T. 

Page,  J. 

Marke,  R. 

Palmer,  Am- 

Frettenham. 

Marser,  T. 

Ampton. 

brose. 

ii4 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  V 

Norwich 
subscrip- 
tions. 


Name  of  Person. 
Palmer,  T. 

(twice). 
Parke,  H. 
Parker,  N. 
Passefont,  T. 
Paternoster, 

Robt. 
Patteson,  J. 
Pecke,  J. 

Pecoke,  T. 
Pedder,  Meleus. 
Peell,  Robt. 
Pepper,  Roger. 
Percye,  Alan. 


Name  of  Cure. 


Buckenham. 

Buxhall. 
Rattlesden. 


Canon,        Nor- 
wich. 
,  cur. 


Earsham,  Mul- 
barton,  and 
Cressingham. 


Person,  Robt. 
Peyntour,  Robt. 
Peyntour,  W. 
Pharkson,  T. 
Picto,  Robt. 
Pott,  J. 
Powle,  Roger. 
Powle,  T. 
Pratte,  R. 
Prester,  T. 
Proctour,  J. 
Prowett, 

Stephen. 
Punder,  T. 
Pye,  T. 
Pyks,  T. 

Raben,  Mat- 
thew. 

Raby,  Radaud. 

Raky,  aTs  Okam, 
Miles. 

Randal,  John. 

Randolf,  Robt. 

Redwycke,  J. 

Reed,  J. 

Reed,  T. 


Flempton. 


Romington 


Peasenhall. 


St.  James 


Name  of  Person. 
Renerl,  J. 
Ricters,  G. 
Rix,  W. 
Robinson,  Jas. 


Robinson,  J. 
Robinson,  Lan- 
celot. 
Rochester,  E. 
Rod,  W. 
Rogerson,  T. 
Rogges,  Fras. 
Rok,  T. 
Rowghton,  W. 
Ruckwode,  T. 

Rudde,  J. 
Runce,  R. 
Russell,  Laur. 
Russell,  R. 
Rust,  E. 
Ruston,  Robt. 
Rycherdson,  J. 
Rydyngs,  T. 
Rynger,  H. 
Ryshetan,  G. 


Name  of  Cure. 


Carbrooke,      in 
Thetford 
Deanery,  cur. 


Athelington.cur. 
Ash-Bocking. 
Walingworth. 
Fakenham 
Parva. 


Needham. 
Henley,  cur. 
All  Saints  — 


Sadler,  T. 
Salebanke,  W. 
Salter,  W. 
Saltunstall,  Gilbert 
Sankey,  J. 
Sclayter,  Jas. 

(twice). 
Scorbrugg, J. 
Scot,  J. 
Scott,  J. 
Seanton,  Robt 
Searle,  T. 
Selvin,  J. 
Seman,  Robt. 
Seman,  T. 


Canon, Norwich. 


Twyford. 
Wickham- 
Market. 


THE  SOUTHERN  VISITATION 


"5 


Name  of  Person. 
Sergeant,  T. 
♦Sewell,  J. 
Seyton,  W. 
Shakylton,  T. 
Sharpe,  Robt. 
Shaw,  Robt. 
Shepherd,  Jas. 

Sherbroke, 
Cuthbert. 
Sherman,  J. 
Sifton,  W. 
Singleton,  T. 
Skarlett,  J. 
Skelton,  J. 
Skoyle,  J. 
Skypp,  R. 
Smethe,  R. 
Smithe,  H. 
Smyth,  J. 
Smyth,  J. 
Smythe,  Ch. 
Smythe,  N. 
Smythe,  Robt. 
Sotheran,  H. 

Southwell,  T. 


Spells, — . 
Spensor,  Milo. 
Spurgyn,  Robt. 
Spynk,  J. 
Stacy,  J. 
Stanclyff,  P. 

Stanley,  H. 

*Stanley,  Jas. 

Stapleton,  R. 

Stapleton,  Robt. 

Starker, 
Emericus. 

Sterne,  Ed- 
mund. 


Name  of  Cure. 


Kenton. 

Hopton. 
Hoxne    and 
Denham. 


Wangford. 
Harkstead,  cur. 
Samston  ? 


Canon, Norwich. 

Glemham. 

Withersdale. 


Wymondham, 

cur. 
Hemingstone 

and       Aken- 

ham. 

Preb.,  Norwich. 


Lackford. 

Burnham- 

Thorpe. 

Washbrook. 


Name  of  Person. 
Steuardson,  P. 
Stevyns,  Robt. 
Stokys,  J. 
Stokys,  J. 
Storer,  Anth. 
(Ludima- 
gister). 
Susanne,  W. 
Swycar,  J. 
Symonds,  H. 
Symsone,  J. 
Symsune,  J. 

Tailer,  J. 
Tailer,  N. 

(Parvorum 

Moderator). 
*Tailer,  R. 

(twice). 
Tailer,  T. 
Talybut,  H. 
Tassell,  Geoff. 
Thaxster,  Robt. 
Thembylthorp, 

Edmund. 
Thomson,  Robt. 
Thorneton,  H. 
Thorp,  W. 
Throder,  Ch. 
Thurlow,  J. 
Thurston,  G. 
Thurston,  W. 
Thyrketyll, 

Robt. 
Thyrlyng,  N. 

Toller,  J. 

Tryket,Stephen. 
Tuddenham,  J. 
Tudman,  H. 
Tugnye,  W. 


Name  of  Cute.      Chap.  V 

Norwich 
subscrip- 
tions. 

Dovvnham. 


Fressingfield. 
Winston. 

Ranworth,  cur. 


Westleton. 


Huntingfield, 
cur. 

Canon,  Nor- 
wich. 

Canon, Norwich. 

Saxlingham- 
Thorpe. 


I   2 


u6 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  V      Name  of  Person. 

„  _~        Tugnye,  W. 
Norwich      _  &   *   '         _ 
subscrip-      Turner,  Geoft. 

lions.  Twaytes,  E. 

Tylney,  Hugh. 

Underwood,  J. 
Underwood,  R. 

(twice). 
Urlkar,  Roger. 
Urtaye,  Robt. 
Uttley,  W. 
Uxton,  Robt. 


Vicarary,  J. 
Vollkyll,  W. 

Vyncent,  T. 

Walker,  J. 
Walldon,  T. 
Wallett,  J. 
Wallrond,  Robt. 
Walsingham,  J. 
Walton,  Robt. 
Wamoke,  Jas. 

Waoter,  Ed- 
mund. 
Ward,  W. 
Warde,  W. 
Wardman,  H. 
War.  n,  Gilbert. 
Watling,  J. 
Watson,  J. 
Watson,  T. 


Watts,  Peter. 


Name  of  Cure. 


Higham    and 

Hardingham. 
Capel. 

Burgh- Castle. 
Arch.,  Norwich. 

Stradsett. 


Wereham     and 
Stoke-Ferry. 

Great    Liver- 
mere. 


Dallinghoe. 
Martlesham. 

Wolferton. 
Metfield,  cur. 
Woolverstone. 
Whinbergh  cum 
Westfield. 


Aldringham. 
Hemley,  cur. 


Bitchamwell,ats 
Bysham  All 
Saints. 

Sterston  ? 


Name  of  Person. 
Webster,  R. 

Webster,  Robt. 

Whitby,  T. 

Whyte,  J. 

Whyttyngton,  J. 

Whytwell,  J. 

Wilkinson, 
Anth. 

Wilkinson, 
Robt. 

Willens,  T. 

Williams,  Roger. 

Williamson,  E. 

Willughby,  J. 

Woode,    Mat- 
thew. 

Woodyard,  W. 

Wyckham,  T. 

Wyllett,  Walter. 

Wyllson,  H. 

Wyllson,  J. 

Wyllys,  J. 

Wylson,  Ch. 

Wylson,  Hum. 

Wylson,  J. 

Wylson,  T. 

Wyncopp,  Robt. 

Wynder,  Jas. 

Wyngseans,  R. 

Yatts,    see 
Gaytes. 
Ynman,  J. 
Yonger,  Hum. 
Yonger,  J. 
Yoyle,  Fras. 

The  Rector  of 
Titteshall  (by 
proxy). 


Name  of  Cure. 
Blaxall     and 

Tunstall. 
Burnham. 


Hitcham. 
Bramfield. 


Skeyton. 


Rendlesham. 
Great  Barton. 


Stratford. 


Great  Melton. 


Oulton. 


THE  SOUTHERN  VISITATION 


"7 


3.  Diocese  of  Ely 


Chap.  V 

Ely   sub- 
scriptions. 


Name  of  Cure. 
Lidlington. 


Name  0/  Person 
Atkins,  Walter. 
Aynsworthe, 

Fras. 
Ayscheby,Robt.    Tadlow. 


Barton,  R. 
Bland,  R. 
Blande,  E. 
Boninton, 

Edmund. 
Boynton,  T. 

Bretton,  W. 
Brodley,  W. 
Brond,  Simon. 
Burnett,  R. 

Chapman, 

Robt. 
Chekeryng, 

Robt. 
Cherch,  J. 
Christyan,  J. 
Clerke,  J. 
Clough,  T. 
Cooke,  R. 
Crany,  W. 
Crawforthe,  W. 

Darner, 

Emericus. 
Deane,  And. 
Dobyson,  T. 

Etwold,  J. 

Folberin,  J. 
(Hypodi- 
dasculus). 

Froste,  W. 

Fynche,  J. 

Fynkel,  H. 


Gospeller. 

Gransden. 
Kingston. 

St.  Andrew's, 
Cambridge. 
Dullingham. 
Abington. 
Hilgay. 


Registrar,     Ely 
Dioc. 


Croydon. 
Caldecot. 


Hauxton. 
Hockington. 

Bassingbourne. 
Chesterton. 


Doddington. 


Name  of  Person. 
Gale,  J. 
Gawber,  G. 
Gegewycke,  N. 
Goodwyn,  H. 

Hargrave,  Robt. 
Harryson,  Robt. 
Hawes,  H. 
Hill,  Ralph. 
Hill,  W. 
Holand,  Robt. 
Howell,  W. 
Hynd,  T. 

Jhonsone,Jonas. 
Jyer  .  .  .,  John. 

Kent,  Robt. 


Latham,  Ch. 
Leder,  J. 
Leeds,  E. 
Legh,  Edmund. 
Long,  G. 

Lorde,  W. 
Lyddington,  J. 

Mare,  H. 
Margeson, 

Hugh. 
Marshall,  W. 
Marshall, 

Randall. 
Mason,  Anth. 
Meij,  J. 
Middleton,  J. 
Mores,  W. 


Name  of  Cure. 


Linton. 

Chelerley  ? 
Subcanon,  Ely. 
Great  Shelford. 
Conington. 
Guisdon  parva  ? 

Thriplow. 


Carlton         cum 
Willingham. 

Isleham. 


Elm   with   Em- 

neth. 
Hatley. 


Thetford. 


Papworth, 
Agnes. 


St. 


n8 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  Y      Name  of  Person .       Name  of  Cure. 

r,         .       Nappe,  Simon.      Sutton. 
jfc.lv   sub-  rr 

scriptions.   Neve,  Marma- 
duke. 


Name  of  Person.        Name  of  Cure. 
Stanley,  J.  Haddenham, 

cur. 
Stenett,  N.  Hardwicke. 

Stethe,  E. 


Parkynson,  T. 

Willingham. 

Parson,  Robt. 

Sawston,  cur. 

Tayler,  W. 

Parye,  J. 

Landbeach. 

Taskworth,  J. 

Pernby,  T. 

Long  Stow. 

Thurguy,  Robt. 

Abington. 

Pernby,  T. 

Hinxton. 

Trygarny, 

Heslyne  ? 

Perne,  And. 

Dean  of  Ely. 

Griffin. 

Plandon,  And. 

Fulbourn    All 

Turner,  W. 

Saints,  cur. 

Tye,  Ch. 

Proctor,  Robt. 

Tyleard,  J. 

Bottisham. 

Tylney,  J. 

Harlton. 

Redford, 

Easthallan  ? 

Aemerus. 

Umfrey,  Ed- 

Melbourne. 

Relff,  J. 

Orwell. 

mund, 

Robynson,  J. 

Ward,  W. 

Clapton. 

Scargyll,  Fras. 

Knapwell. 

Webster,  R. 

Wendy. 

Scargyll,  Fras. 

Shepreth. 

Wetwot, 

Sheffelde,  T. 

Othivell. 

Smyth,  G. 

Witchford. 

Whyte,  T. 

Horseheath. 

Smyth,  W. 

Wrightson,  J. 

(Ludimagister, 

Speght,  Jas. 

St.  Albans). 

(Ludi- 

Wylkynson,  T. 

Redbourn. 

magister). 

4.  Diocese  of  Oxford. 


Name  of  Person. 
Abbot,  Robert. 
Allmark,  R.  Salford. 

Annullyng,  J. 
Asplen,  T. 

Bass,  J. 

Bede,  RobL 

Bennett,  R. 

Bower,  Hum. 

Bridger,  R.  Drayton. 

Briggs,  R. 

Brivyll,  T. 


Name  of  Cure. 


Name  of  Person. 
Browne,  Robt. 
Browne,  T. 
Brownyng,  W. 
Buknal,  W. 
Burne,  W. 

Chapman,  J. 
Clerke,  Alexr. 
Clerke,  W. 
Coheney,  T. 

Colman,  H. 


Name  of  Cure. 
Waterstock. 

Woolston. 


B and 

Haseley. 


THE  SOUTHERN   VISITATION 


119 


Natne  of  Person. 

Name  of  Cure. 

Name  of  Person. 

Name  of  Cure.      Chap.  ' 

Conal,  W. 

Kyng,  R. 

Oxford 
subscrip 

Cory,  Robt. 

Kyrkley,  Robt. 

tions. 

Danyell,  J. 

Lancaster,  Am- 

Davis, W. 

brose. 

Davy,  E. 

Chinnor. 

Lay,  T. 

Debank,  Robt. 

Donnekley,  W. 

Nuneham,  cur. 

Malbon, 

Dosyn,  H. 

Hamlet. 

Dycheffelde, 

Mastroder, 

Roger. 

Edm. 
Mendons,  Ph. 

Edlyngsun,  W. 

Meykoc,  T. 

Evett,  Jas. 

Michell,  Ch. 

Chastleton. 

Mitchell,  J. 

Somerton. 

Fell,  Jas. 

More,  W. 

Foster,  Robt. 

Moreson,  T. 

Fyssher,  W. 

Morleys,  David 
Morys,  — . 

Gardiner,  E. 

Swerford. 

Glave,  Matt. 

Norwood,  Robt. 

Goch,  Griffith. 

Goch,  Hugh. 

Obeli,  T. 

Griffin,  Ralph. 

Osborn,  W. 

Gybbun,  W. 

Owsley,  W. 

Gyles,  Laur. 

Pope,  W. 

Hale,  T. 

Powell,  W. 

Halton  ? 

Harley,  T. 

Broughton. 

Pryce,  Lewis. 

Hatton,  Au- 

Pytts, J. 

gustine. 

Hawardyn,  J. 

Richard,  P. 

Henshaw, 

Rodlay,  J. 

Hugh. 

Rothwell,  W. 

Stoke  Talmage. 

Hodson,  J. 
Home,  W. 

Cornwell. 

Sadleyer,  H. 
Scott,  Alan. 

Charlton. 

Horwood,  J. 
Hubank,  J. 

Sharpe,  Edm. 

Shawe,  J. 

Ifel,  J. 

Shevyn,  Ralph. 
Slynger,  Geoff. 

Jevans,  David. 

Spencer,  R. 

Johnson,  Ralph. 

Standesche, 

Jolybrande, 

Thurstan. 

Nich. 

Sthone,  T. 

120 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  V 

Name  of  Person. 

Name  of  Cure. 

Name  of  Person. 

Name  of  Cure 

Oxford 
subscrip- 

Touneys, T. 

Webbe,  T. 

Towneley,  W. 

Halton,  cur. 

Wolff,  Edm. 

Brightwell. 

tions. 

Tylar,  Hugh. 

Wade,  J. 
Walker,  E. 
Warner,  J. 

Wydder,  W. 
Wyllat,  Ralph. 

Yate,  J. 

Watson,  J. 

Hey  ford. 

Yate,  Laur. 

Watson,  R. 

Yonge,  T. 

Bampton. 

5.  Diocese  of  Coventry  and  Lichfield. 


Name  of  Person. 
Abell,  J. 
Adde,  J. 
Alcocke,  T. 
Aleyn,  Gervase. 
Allen,  Jas. 
Alpden,  Robt. 
Alsop,  J. 
Alsop,  Robt. 
Alsop,  W. 
Ap  Richart, 

Hugh. 
Ashelake,  T. 
*Asheley,  W. 
Astley,  W. 
Aston,  Robt. 
Astyn,  T. 
Atkyns,  T. 
Averell,  H. 

Awdley,  J . 

Babyngton,  W. 

Bache,  J. 

Bacon,  W. 

Badnall,  T. 

Bagaley,  Nich. 

Bakewell,  T. 

Baldwin,  R. 

Banaster,  W. 

Banrenson,  J. 

Barbar,  Edm. 

Barlowe,  Alex. 


Name  of  Cure. 


Standon. 


Name  of  Person. 
Barley,  W. 
Barnes,  T. 
Barnes,  W. 
Barthylmew, 

Roger. 
Bate,  Hugh. 
Baxter,  H. 
Baxter,  Ralph. 
Beche,  W. 
Bees,  W. 
Bennett,  Edm. 
Bennett,  E. 
Bennett,  W. 

Bernereape,  T. 
Bettreton,  J. 
Blakemeyre,  H. 
Blythe,  W. 
Bolt,  T. 
Borthe,  H. 
Bower,  Ralph. 
Bowmne,  R. 
Bowyer,  And. 
Bradocke,  T. 
Bradshawe,  J. 
Brett,  Ralph. 
Brock,  Ralph. 
Broke,  Adam. 
Browyne, 
Sylvester. 


Name  of  Cure. 


Holy       Trinity, 
Coventry. 


Preb.ofStotfold. 


Ashton. 


THE  SOUTHERN   VISITATION 


121 


Name  of  Person. 
Brune,  Stephen. 
Bryan,  W. 
Brymley,  W. 
Bulter,  J. 
Burton,  T. 
Burtonton, 

Edm. 
Butler,  T. 
Butterton,  R. 
Byrd,  T. 

Carlelley,  Robt. 
Cartelle,  W. 
Carter,  W. 
Cartwright,  J. 
Caryngton, 

Roger. 
Caterbanke,  W. 
Cavvappe,  E.  i 
Cowappe,        ,- 

Ralph.         1 
Chapleyn, 

Thurstan. 
Chelton,  Nich. 
Churcheley,  W. 
Clement,  T. 
Clerke,  Ralph. 
Clerke,  W. 
Cleyton,  Nich. 
Cleyton,  Ralph. 
Cliffe,  R. 
Coke,  Robt. 
Cole,  J. 
Cooke,  Robt. 
Copysette, 

Roger. 
Coton,  T. 
Cowper,  R. 
Crane,  G. 
Crane,  J. 
Crow,  W. 
Cruse,  J. 

Dauson,  Ralph. 
Daygle,  T. 


Name  of  Cure. 


Name  of  Person. 
Dovvnam,  T. 
Downe,  Anth. 
Drakcoferd,  T. 
Drury,  Robt. 
Dudley,  Arthur. 
Dudley,  Dion. 
Dycher,  Jas. 
Dycher,  J. 
Dyckenson,  J. 

Dylke,  T. 

Edwards,  R. 
Eiton,  T. 

Fell,  R. 
Fenton,  J. 
Fermer,  T. 
Fildhows,  R. 
Fletchur,  E. 
Fliming,  H. 
Foster,  W. 
Fox,  Jas, 
Fox,  T. 
Frere,  J. 
Fyldisend,  W. 

Gainson,  Robt. 
Ganull,  G. 
*  Gardiner,  T. 
Garlec,  J. 
Garret,  W. 
Gilbert,  T. 
Godwyn,  J. 
Goldsmith, 
Randolf. 
Golstun,  T. 
Goosnell,  T. 
Gosling,  Geoff. 
Green,  Ch. 
Green,  Edm. 
Gyttyns,  R. 

Haih,  W. 
Halen,  Robt. 


Name  of  Cure.      Chat.  V 

...  ,  Coventry 

Kmnersley.  and  Lich. 

field  sub- 
scriptions. 

Little  Ercall,  cur. 

Pubis  Derbien- 
sis  moderator. 


Longford. 


122 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


ClIAP.  V 

Coventry 
and  Lich- 
field sub- 
scriptions. 


Name  of  Person. 
Hancoks,  J. 
Harall,  W. 
Harbarbard,  R. 
Hardinge,  T. 
Harrys,  T. 
Hatton,  R. 
Hawes,  E. 
Haystings, 
Bernard. 
Hensham,  H. 
Henson,  Roger. 
Herod,  G. 
H  ether,  W. 
Heydock,  T. 
Heylyn,  Robt. 
Heyton,  J. 


Name  of  Cure. 


Petton. 
Ludimagister 

(Shrewsbury 

School). 


Hey  ward,  J. 
Hilton,  G. 
Hodson,  Roger. 
Hoggyns,  R. 
Hollynshed,  R. 
Holone,  Edm. 
Holone,  R. 
Holwey,  J. 
Horton,  Hum. 
Houghton,  Roger. 
Howbyn,  Laur. 
Howys,  J. 
Hulley,  T. 
Hulme,  Robt. 
Hunt,  T. 
Hussey,  H. 
Hygdon,  Robt. 
Hyggyns,  J. 
Hyll,  R. 

Jamys,  E. 
Jobber,  W. 
Jurden,  E. 

*Key,  R. 
Knyston,  R. 


Name  of  Person. 
Kymberleyns, 

Fras. 
Kyrkbie,  Barth. 

Lancashire, 

Robt. 
Lancashire,  W. 
Lancastell,  ats 

Hewster, 

Roger. 
Lane,  J. 
Lane,  J. 
Lane,  Martin. 
Laneham,  G. 
Langton,  Fras. 
Larch,  T. 
Lee,  G. 
Leson,  Anth. 
Leveson,  J. 
Leyke,  T. 
Like,  T. 
Lloyd,  J. 
Longford,  J. 
Lord,  Griffith. 
Luter,  Roger. 
Lydyatt,  T. 
Lye,  T. 

Lyghtfoot,  Hum. 
Lyngard,  J. 

Madford,  E. 
Main  waring,  J. 
Marler,  T. 
Marris,  T. 
Marshall,  J. 
Massy,  Bernard. 
Massy,  W. 
Mateson,  Ralph. 
Mericke,  Edm. 
Merton,  W. 
Meyre,  Nich. 
Miller,  J. 
More,  Robt. 
More,  W. 
Morehall,  J. 


Name  of  Cure. 


Wroxeter. 


Chaplain. 


THE  SOUTHERN  VISITATION 


123 


Name  0/  Person. 
Moreton,  J. 
Morys,  Robt. 
Mower,  T. 
Mowre,  Robt. 

Nedham,  J. 
Nicson,  T. 
Norman,  W. 
Nycholls,  R. 
Nycools,  J. 

Okeley,  R, 
Olde,  W. 
Ollerton,  W. 
Orpe,  T. 
Otley,  Roger. 
Otuwey,  Robt. 

P  .  .  .  . ,  R.  (sic) 
Palmer,  R. 
Parker,  Ralph. 
Fendelton,  W. 
Pendlebury,  P. 
Penn,  W. 
Perkyn,  W. 
Perseval,  Jas. 
Perstell,  T. 
Pese,  W. 
Port,  R. 
Porter,  W. 
Powes,  W. 
Preston,  T. 
Prod,  W. 

lvadoss,  Ralph. 
Ravis,  W. 
Richardson,  W. 
Robyns,  Hum. 
Roderaon,  R. 
Roger,  Laur. 
Rood,  H. 
Rouley,  W. 
Rowbe,  J. 
Rusheton,  R. 
Russell,  J. 


Name  of  Cure. 


Milwich. 


Berrington. 


Sheldon. 


-,  cur. 


Name  of  Person. 
Rydavure,  W. 
Ryder,  T. 

Sadler,  J. 
Sale,  W. 
Sandford,  Brian. 
Satten,  Robt. 

Schepey,  Hugh. 
Scherar,  R. 
Sclater,  W. 
Seele,  W. 
Shaw,  Ralph. 
Shelden,  J. 
Sheldon,  Hugh.. 
Shelton,  Geoff. 
Sheppard,  T. 
Sherard,  A. 
Sherard,  T. 
Sherman,  T. 
Sherwyn,  Robt. 
Shrygley,  W. 
Silvester,  Nich. 
Slany,  R. 
Smyth,  R. 
Smyth,  T. 
Smyth,  W. 
Smyth,  W. 
Snape,  R. 
Snowdon,  VV. 
Snowe,  Nich. 
Stanbanke,  VV. 
Stanley,  J. 
Stele,  T. 
Stetten,  H. 
Stevensone, 

Jas. 
Stynton, 

Reuben. 
Sutton,  Robt. 
Swetnam,  T. 
Swettonham, 

Randolf. 
Symon,  W. 


Name  of  Cure. 
Swinnerton. 


Chap.  V 

Coventry 
and    Lich- 
field sub- 
scriptions. 


Preb.ofBubben- 
hall. 


Preb.  of- 


124 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  V 

Coventry 
and  Lich- 
field sub- 
scriptions. 


Name  of  Person. 

Name  of  Cure. 

Name  of  Person .        Name  of  Cu  r 

Tailfurth,  J. 

Walkys,  R. 

Tailyer,  W. 

Watson,  Robt.      Walsall,  cur. 

Tarrleton,  Robt. 

Webb,  G. 

Tempol,  Ralph. 

Webb,  Nich. 

Todd,  Nich. 

Weddysburghe, 

Torleton,  W. 

Robt. 

Tott,  J. 

Welshavv,  H. 

Trylenter,  H. 

Wendlocke,  R. 

Tukyson,  Hugh. 

Wering,  Hum. 

Turner,  Edm. 

Werynton,  J. 

Turner,  G. 

West,  Leon. 

Turner,  J. 

Wever,  R. 

Twysse,  T. 

Whorwood,  R. 
Wielde,  R. 

Underhill,  J. 

Wightman,  J. 

Underwood,  T. 

Wild,  Edm. 
Wilkinson,  Ch. 

Waikefyld, 

Woddroff,Thur- 

Stephen. 

stan. 

Waite,  R. 

Ulveton  ? 

Wollaston,  H. 

Waker,  Edm. 

Wrexhay,  W. 

Walkeden,  W. 

Wright,  J. 

Walker,  Jas. 
Walker,  R. 

Preb.     of    Pipe 

Wrygley,  Ralph. 
Wyclyn,  W. 

Walker,  T. 
Walker,  W. 
Walter,  R. 

Minor. 

Wydd,  J. 
Wyldblod,  J. 
Wyldy,  Rory. 
W7ylson,  G. 

Walton,  J. 

Wylson,  R. 

Walton,  W. 

Wylson,  T. 

Ward,  J. 
Ward,  R. 

Wynne,  J. 

Warton,  R. 

Wytwyll,  J. 

Washington,  W. 

Yoppe,  Nich. 

6.  Diocese  of  Lincoln  {imperfect). 


Name  of  Person.  Name  of  Place,  Ifc. 

Acton,  T. 

Addams,  T. 

Alcocke,  R.  Morcott. 

Allen,  J. 

Alford,  W. 

Andro,  J. 


Name  of  Person.  Name  of  Place,  tfc. 
Arnolds,  J. 
Ashwyn,  J. 
Aspinall,  Nich. 
Assheby,  W. 
Atkynson,  T. 
Ayslabye,  J. 


THE  SOUTHERN  VISITATION 


125 


Name  of  Person.        Name  of  Cu  re. 

Baitsoms,  Robt. 

Baikar,  Robt.        Chalvey. 

Ban,  Roger. 

Bancroft,  J  as. 

Bankes,  H. 

Bapster,  J. 

Barbar,  R.  Arch.    Bedford 

and  Preb.  of 
Liddington. 

Barker,  Ph. 

Barlawe,  Geoff. 

Bartram,  Robt. 

Battye,  J. 

Bayly,  Matt. 

Bayns,  R. 

Bays,  W. 

Becke,  Barth. 

Bedall,  J. 

Bell,  T. 

Beller,  P. 

Bennett,  Nich. 

Bentey,  W. 

Bentley,  J. 

Bery,  W. 

Berydge,  W. 

Blands,  Gibisert. 

Bolton,  W. 

Bowlton,  J. 

Bovell,  H. 

Bowoirs,  W. 

Boylston,  Roger. 

Braye,  J. 

Brettyn,  Hum.  Choral  vicar 
of  Lincoln 
Cathedral. 

Briskowe,  R. 

Browne,  J. 

Browne,  Robt. 

Browne,  Walter. 

Bull,  W. 

Buson,  E. 

Butterworthe,  E. 

Bylcliffe,  Thurstan. 

Byngley,  Robt. 


Name  of  Person.        Name  of  Cure.       Chap.  V 

Cantrell,  W.  T .    ~T~ 

'  Lincoln 

Capperson,  J.  subscrip- 

Cartwryght,  T.     Vicar  of  Lincoln,  tions. 

Carvar,  R. 

Caslyn,  T. 

Catton,  H. 

Chester,  T. 

Cheyney,  J. 

Chomley,  E. 

Choyse,  J. 

Chyese,  W. 

Clerke,  J. 

Clerke,  T. 

Clerke,  W. 

Clypsham,  E. 

Cocket,  G. 

Cocks,  R. 

Cocks,  W. 

Collynwood,  T. 

Corker,  W. 

Coshey,  Ralph. 

Coton,  Nich. 

Cotyer,  Ralph. 

Cowper,  T. 

Crakell,  W. 

Crofts,  Robt. 

Cruke,  T. 

Cudbart,  Ch. 

Cursson,  G. 

Dakyn,  Ralph. 

Davyson,  Precentor    of 

Roger.  Lincoln    Ca- 

thedral. 

Debank,  J. 

Dend,  W. 

Denham,  R. 

Dent,  Robt. 

Dewsnap,  W. 

Deyre,  J. 

Digbie,  Leon. 

Dorman,  Edm.   Chalfont  St.  Pe- 
ter and  St. 
Giles. 


Leadenham,cur. 


126 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  V      Name  of  Person. 

Lincoln  J    *' 

subscrip-     Dyer,  Ralph, 
tions. 

Eglate,  R. 
Ellis,  Percival. 
Eston,  J. 
Evinggam,  Jas. 
Eyr,  T. 

Farent,  J. 
Farmar,  J. 
Farmery,  J. 
Feyrust,  R. 
Fishborn,  Brian. 
Fishborn,  Ger- 

vase. 
Flivet,  Ch. 
Forman,  Robt. 
Forster,  Giles. 

Fothergill,  Roger. 
Foward,  H. 
Fowne,  Leon. 
Foxcroft,  W. 
Freman,  Oliver. 
Freman,  Robt. 
Fyssher,  W. 
Fytto,  J. 

Gamble,  J. 
Gavyn,  J. 
Goddall,  J. 


Name  of  Cure. 


Stoughton. 


Preb.  of  Biggles- 
wade. 


Grace,  Robt. 
Gray,  R. 
Gray,  T. 
Great,  Robt. 
Great,  W. 
Green,  Nich. 
Green,  R. 
Grenes,  W. 
Grove,  J. 
Gudwin,  Ch. 


Skeffington. 
Ludensis  peda- 

gogus 

(Louth). 


Vicar  of  Lincoln. 


Name  of  Person. 
Hadcocke,  R. 
Halme,  T. 
Halyday,  Ch. 
Hammersley,  T. 
Hancocke,  T. 
Harpham,  T. 
Harrys,  W. 
Harwar,  Nich. 
Hawys,  W. 
Haycon,  R. 
Hayle,  T. 
Helds,  J. 
Herde,  J. 

Hethcott,  W. 
Hewet,  T. 
Heyton,  J. 
Hill,  J. 
Hill,  R. 
Hill,  T. 
Hobson,  G. 
Hocston,  R. 
Hopkyn,  R. 


Horwarms,  W. 
Howson,  Fras. 
Huddylston,  W. 
Hudson,  E. 
Hudson,  H., 

junr. 
Hulme,  Richard. 
Humfrey,  Elisha. 
Hutchyn,  H. 
Hyckman,  Nich. 
Hyllins,  W. 
Hylon,  Hum. 
Hynman,  Jas. 
Hynthton,  H. 

Jareake,  W. 
Jenkynson,  W. 
Johnson,  G. 
Johnson,  T. 
Johnson,  W. 


Name  of  Care. 


Flixborough. 


Preb.    of    Slea- 
ford. 


Norton. 

Preb.  Sanctae 
Crucis  [ats 
Spaldwick]. 


Queen'sProctor. 


THE  SOUTHERN   VISITATION 


127 


Name  of  Person. 

Name  of  Cure. 

Name  of  Person. 

Name  of  Cure.       Chap.  V 

Kennes,  Miles. 
Knolles,  Edm. 

Melton. 

Obrey,  J. 
Ofspryng,  G. 

Lincoln 

subscrip- 

Knyght, Robt. 

Oldman,  J. 

tions. 

Kyashe,  T. 

Olverley,  J. 

Kyng,  Greg. 

Orrell,  W. 

Kyngston,  W. 

Overton,  Jas. 

Lambert,  J. 

Langton,  Robt. 

Pagett,  T. 

Lanmett,  J. 

Papenry,  Hugh. 

Laxe,  Jas. 

Parke,  J. 

Laynge, 

Parker,  T. 

Dychard. 

Pell,  W. 

Leasbie,  T. 

Penyngton,  G. 

Letherland,  H. 

Perse val,  J. 

Leyke,  W. 

Peychyll,  J. 

Lovett,  T. 

Peyrson,  H. 

Lygh,  J. 

Blaby. 

Pollard,  W. 
Pott,  Ph. 

Mansfield,  J. 

Powtrell,  T. 

Marshall,  J. 

Presberi,  H. 

Marson,  Ch. 

Preston,  J. 

Marston,  T. 

Preston,  Roger. 

Martin,  W. 

Pullay,  H. 

Mathew,  J. 

Matys,  Robt. 

Ratcliffe,  Geoff. 

Maynman,  J. 

Ratlyns,  Ch. 

Preb. 

of 

Mericke,  W. 

Brampton. 

Metcalff,  G. 

Ravyn,  G. 

Midleton,  J. 

Remyngton,  W. 

Middleton,  T. 

Richardson,  R. 

Monnson,  G. 

Preb.   of 

[Wel- 

Robinson,  E. 

ton] 

Payn- 

Robinsonnes,  R. 

shall. 

Rod,  W. 

Moreton,  J. 

Rods,  T. 

Morys,  R. 

Rypham,  Robt. 

Motte,  Robt. 

Mownforth,  T. 

Leicester. 

Myle,  Hamlet. 

Salisbury,  J. 

Chancellor       of 

Mynteyng,  R. 

Lincoln      Ca- 
thedral. 

Newby,  Anth. 

Sapcote,  W. 

Preb. 

Sexaginta 

Norreys,  Robt. 

Solidorum. 

Northends,  R. 

Saunderson,  W. 

Nott .  ..,  Robt. 

Savage,  G. 

128 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  V. 

Lincoln 
subscrip- 
tions. 


Name  of  Person. 
Savage,  J. 
Sawar,  R. 
Sawdill,  J. 
Schepey,  R. 
Sewell,  W. 
Seyllank,  Hugh. 
Seynt,  Nich. 
Shaw,  H. 
Simmerley,  G. 
Skypwith, 
Roger. 
Smeythman,  T. 
Smyth,  E. 
Smyth,  Fras. 
Smyth,  H. 
Smyth,  J. 
Smyth,  R. 
Smyth,  T. 
Smytheson,  W. 
Smytheth,  Edm. 
Sowre,  Ellis. 
Spencer,  R. 
Spenser,  R. 
Standesche,  J. 
Stevynsone, J. 
Stocker,  W. 
Stocks,  Nich. 
Storye,  T. 
Sturge,  Gilbert. 
Sugden,  Ch. 
Swetlad,  T. 
Sympson,  T. 
Symson,  J. 
Symson,  Pat. 

Tailyer,  G. 
Taylor,  H. 
Tayler,  J. 
Tayler,  R. 
Tayler,  R. 

Tenand,  R. 
Thcepe,  W. 
Thirkell,  R. 


Name  of  Cure. 


Preb.  of  Milton. 


Preb.  of  Carlton 
cum  Thurlby. 


Name  of  Person. 
Thirkylby, 

Simon. 
Thomson,  E. 
Thorneys,  T. 
Thorpe,  T. 
Thurman,  Robt. 
Todd,  W. 
Tomson,  T. 
Tomson,  T. 

Townravve,  W. 
Toyler,  J. 
Tyndale,  Hum. 
Tyrer,  Edm. 
Tyson,  J. 

Ufton,  T. 

Waikefyld, 

Ralph. 
Walkwyd,  J. 


Name  of  Cure. 


Preb.      of      St. 
Botolph's. 


Ludensis  Hypo- 
didasculus 


Ward,  R. 

Ward,  W. 

Washington,  T. 

Watmough,  E. 
(and  see 
Whatmo). 

Watson,  J. 

Watson,  Robt. 

Webster,  E. 

Webster,  Robt. 

Webster,  T. 

Wellche,  J. 

Wells,  W. 

West,  Edm. 

Westmills,  J. 

Wethestall, 
Gilbert. 

Whatmo,  Hugh    Prestwold 
(and  see  Wat- 
mough). 

Whelpdarnell,  J. 

Whitlock,  R. 


THE  SOUTHERN  VISITATION 


Name  of  Person. 
Whytlyn,  Ralph. 
Wilcocks,  R. 
Witte,  Roger. 
Wodhouse,  J. 
Wollverston, 

Edm. 
Wond,  T. 
Wright,  J. 
Wright,  J. 
Wright,  R. 


Name  of  Cure. 


Burton  Overy. 


Name  of  Person. 
Wright,  T. 
Wylliams,  J. 
Wylson,  Jas. 
Wylson,  W. 
Wythin, 
Cuthbert. 

Ylston,  T. 
Yonge,  J. 
Yonge,  Robt. 


129 

Name  of  Cure.      Chap.  V 

Lincoln 
subscrip- 
tions.' 


K 


CHAPTER   VI 

VISITATION    OF    THE    UNIVERSITIES,     1 5  59 

Chap.  VI       Writs  of  Visitation  for  the  two  Universities  were  issued 

in  June,  1559.     The  Oxford  Commission  does  not  appear 

Oxford       to   have  survived.      The  visitors  were    Sir   T.   Parry,  Sir 

Visitation,  J.  Mason,  Sir  T.  Smith,  Sir  T.  Benger,  Mr.  R.  Gooderick, 

as  d^"   ,      Mr.  D.  Master,  Alex.  Nowell,  and  David  Whitehead.     So 

scribed  by 

Wood.  the  names  stand  in  a  contemporary  MS.  list  which  belonged 
to  Parker1,  but  as  Alex.  Nowell  was  engaged  upon  the 
South-Eastern  Visitation,  according  to  the  same  list,  it  is 
scarcely  probable  that  he  acted  at  Oxford  as  well,  though 
the  dates  of  the  respective  visitations  might  have  allowed 
him  to  serve  on  both.  Wood  in  his  Annals  gives  the  name 
of  Cox,  and  the  correction  is  probable,  as  Cox  had  served 
in  a  similar  capacity  at  Oxford  before,  under  Edward  VI. 
With  regard  to  what  the  visitors  actually  did,  we  have 
gathered  no  information  beyond  that  given  in  Wood's 
Annals.  If  we  may  judge  from  the  Cambridge  writ  which 
has  survived,  the  purpose  of  the  visitors  was  not  wholly 
to  press  the  oath,  but  as  much  to  see  to  the  general 
well-being  of  the  University.  We  must  remember  that 
when  Elizabeth  came  to  the  throne  Oxford  theology  was 
thoroughly  in  sympathy  with  the  Marian  reaction.  Thus 
in  one  of  his  letters  Jewell  tells  us  in  May,  1559,  just 
before  the  visitation  :  '  at  Oxford  there  are  scarcely  two 
individuals  who  think  with  us.  .  .  .  That  despicable  friar 
Soto  and  another  Spanish  monk,  I  know  not  who,  have 
so  torn  up  by  the  roots  all  that  Peter  Martyr  had  so 
prosperously  planted  that  they  have  reduced  the  vineyard 

1  Lambeth  MS.  959,  f.  424. 


VISITATION  OF  THE   UNIVERSITIES  131 

of  the  Lord  into  a  wilderness  V  The  Spanish  monk  Chap.  VI 
would  seem  to  be  John  de  Villa  Garcia,  Regius  Professor 
of  Divinity.  To  press  the  oath  of  supremacy  very 
rigorously  would  have  meant  to  turn  out  practically  all 
the  Heads  of  Colleges  and  the  majority  of  the  Fellows. 
Accordingly  it  was  determined,  as  we  gather  from  the 
result,  to  proceed  gently,  and  to  give  those  in  authority 
every  opportunity  of  conforming,  or  as  Wood  puts  it,  '  to 
make  a  mild  and  gentle,  not  rigorous,  reformation.'  The 
visitors,  according  to  the  same  authority,  began  work  at 
the  end  of  June.  They  restored  those  who  had  been 
unjustly  ejected  under  Mary,  but  of  whom  we  have  found 
no  list,  and  in  turn  deprived  a  certain  number  of  those 
who  scrupled  the  oath  of  supremacy.  Their  action  does 
not  appear  to  have  been  rigorous,  for  the  University 
thanked  the  Queen  for  the  moderation  shown  by  the  visitors. 

But  who  were  actually  deprived  ?     Wood  needs  careful  Number  of 
reading,  which   he   has   not   always   received,  for  Tierney the  de" 

,  ,  ...  prived  at 

and  others  have  drawn  up  lists  of  the  ejected,  not  noticing  Oxford. 

that  they  are  placing  together  the  names  of  those  whose 

deprivation  occurred  in  subsequent  visitations.     We  shall 

recur  to  Tierney's  names  when  we  look  at  his  list  for  the 

whole  country,  but  as  it  regards  Oxford  a  few  criticisms 

may  be    made   here.      He   does   not   notice    that  Wood 2 

speaks  of  the  deprived  as  ejected  '  about  these  times,'  and 

so    includes    such   names  as  Bristowe,  who  was  a  pervert 

to    Rome  in   1566,  and  Neale,  who  was  ejected  in  1570. 

He  speaks  of  twenty-three  Fellows  of  New  College  who 

'  refused    to   subscribe   to    Queen   Elizabeth's  Injunctions.' 

This  is  inaccurate:  some  of  them  were  ejected  by  Home 

a  year  or  two  later,  and   some  later  still  for  refusing  to 

attend  the  College  service.     Several  were  ordained  abroad  ; 

another  was  ejected  for  refusing  to  take  orders  ;  another 

became  a  Doctor  of  Medicine  in  1565.     Of  course  from 

its  Winchester  connexion   New  College  at  that  time  was 

devoted   to  the  old   regime  represented  by  Gardiner,  and 

opposition  to  change  was  natural,  but,  as  we  read  Wood, 

1  Zurich  Letters,  i.  14.  2  See  Gutch's  Wood,  ii.  145. 

K    2 


132  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  VI  we  doubt  very  much  whether  more  than  five  or  six  of 
the  twenty-three  were  deprived  by  the  visitors  of  1559. 
The  same  line  of  argument  applies  to  others  said  to  have 
been  ejected  at  this  time.  Thus  Coveney,  President  of 
Magdalen,  was  turned  out  because  he  was  not  in  Orders  ; 
Tresham  was  forced  to  resign  his  Canonry  at  Christ 
Church,  but  was  allowed  to  retain  the  rectory  of  Bugbrook, 
Northants ;  Smith  held  the  Provostship  of  Oriel,  but  was 
bidden  to  vacate  the  Margaret  Professorship  of  Divinity. 
We  have  not  had  access  to  the  College  records  in  order 
to  make  up  a  complete  list  of  deprived  Fellows,  but  until 
this  is  done  we  do  not  think  it  possible  to  prove  that 
many  were  turned  out  in  1559.  At  the  same  time  we 
do  not  imagine  that  those  who  assented  to  change  did 
so  willingly,  for  as  Wood  says :  '  many  conformed  for 
a  certain  time,  till  they  saw  how  matters  would  be 
determined.'  The  deprivations  by  the  visitors,  which  may 
be  regarded  as  practically  certain,  will  be  found  at  the 
end  of  this  chapter,  and  the  reader  is  referred  for  further 
annotation  of  Wood's  list  to  a  later  chapter  1. 
The  Cam-  The  Cambridge  Visitation  appears  to  have  set  to  work 
^ndge.       rather  later  than  the  Oxford  visitors,  if  Wood  is  not  mixing 

Visitation.  ° 

up  the  date  of  the  writ  and  the  date  of  session.  At 
Cambridge  the  visitors  sat  during  some  parts,  at  all  events, 
of  August  and  September,  and  the  place  of  inquiry  was 
King's  College  Chapel.  Our  authorities  are  C.  H.  Cooper's 
Annals  of  Cambridge,  and  Mr.  Mullinger's  University  of 
Cambridge.  We  have  been  able  to  glean  nothing  more, 
save  the  writ  directing  the  commission,  which  exists  in 
copy  at  Lambeth,  and  is  appended  to  this  chapter.  It 
will  be  seen  that  it  is  mainly  educational.  For  the  pur- 
poses of  visitation,  Cambridge  was  joined  with  Eton, 
and  the  visitors  were  Sir  W.  Cecil,  Sir  Anthony  Coke, 
Mr.  Walter  Haddon,  Dr.  Parker,  Dr.  Bill,  Dr.  May, 
Mr.  Wendy,  Mr.  James  Pilkington,  Mr.  Robert  Home. 
Parker,  Bill,  May,  Pilkington,  and  Home  were,  of  course, 
ecclesiastics ;    three   of  them    became   bishops,   and    May 

1  See  below,  p.  223. 


VISITATION  OF   THE   UNIVERSITIES  133 

was  elected  to  York  in  1560.  The  tone  of  the  University  Chap,  vi 
was  very  different  to  that  at  Oxford  1,  and  it  is  probable 
that  no  great  amount  of  opposition  was  manifested.  This 
will  account  for  the  brevity  of  the  list  of  Cambridge 
dcprivati,  though  we  do  not  feel  quite  certain  of  its  com- 
pleteness. At  the  same  time,  almost  as  many  heads  of 
houses  were  deprived  as  at  Oxford,  and,  though  no  special 
details  have  been  traced  of  ejected  Fellows,  it  is  probable 
that  a  few  were  dispossessed  by  the  visitors2.  At  Cam- 
bridge there  are  not  as  yet  the  same  opportunities  for 
verifying  the  Fellows  of  Colleges  as  at  Oxford. 


I. 

The  Writ  of  Visitation  for  Cambridge 
and  Eton,  June  20,  1559. 

[Transcr.  Lambeth  MS.  1166,  No.  3.] 

Elizabetha  Dei   gratia  etc.  dilecto  ac   fideli    consiliario   nostro  The  Queen 
Willelmo  Cicello  militi,  Academiae  nostrae  Cantabrigiensis  summo  ^^s  er 
Cancellario  ;    ac    dilectis    nobis   Antonio   Coko    militi,    Matthaeo  hereby 
Parkero    Sacrae    Theologiae    Doctori ;     Willelmo    Billo    Sacrae  aPPointed- 
Theologiae    Doctori,  ac   magno  nostro  eleemosynario ;    Gualtero 
Haddono    Armigero,    Legum    Doctori    ac    supplicum    libellorum 
Magistro ;  Willelmo  Majo  Legum  Doctori  ac  Ecclesiae  Cathedralis 
Divi    Pauli    Decano;     Thomae    Wendeo    armigero,    Medicinae 
Doctori,    ac    uni    e    Medicis    nostris ;    Roberto    Horno    Sacrae 
Theologiae  Professori ;   Jacobo  Pilkintono  Sacrae  Theologiae  Pro- 
fessori — salutem. 

Cum  a  Deo  Patre  in  lucem  editi  omnes  et  suscepti  sumus  ut  Regarding 
Deum  auctorem  .  omnium   gloria  afficiamus,  prima  omnium  cura    lo      the 
debet  esse  ut  quae  sit  Dei    vera   gloria  intelligamus,  atque   earn  true  end  of 
omnibus  officiis  et  studiis  persequamur  ;  e  cognitione  enim  debet  ]e'^°vJ"  and 
efflorescere  actio,  quae,  nisi  certa  scientia  et  vera  in  Deum   fide  the  objects 
nitatur,  complacita  esse  Deo  nullo  modo  potest.    Academiae  autem  °er^jtyni" 
nostrae  non  modo  seminaria,  et  fontes  virtutum  scientiarumque,  sed 
quasi   metropolis   quaedam    sunt    studiorum,    quae   si   non   recte 
excolantur,  in  graves  et    perniciosos  errores  omnes    regni   nostri 

1  See  Mullinger's  University  of  Cambridge,  167. 

2  Cooper's  Annals  of  Cambridge,  ii.  154;  Mullinger,  177. 


134  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  VI  partes   misere   adducentur.     Itaque    ut   ratio   aliqua   ineatur   qua 

fontes  literarum  purgentur,  vitia  corrigantur,  pietasque  augeatur  de 

appoints      judicio  Consiliariorum   nostrorum,  assignavimus  gravissimos  viros 

her  visitors  praedictos  [names  given!  vos  novem,  octo,  septem,  sex,  quinque, 

to  carry  .       . 

out  this       quatuor,  tres  vestrum  ad  minimum,  delegatos  nostros  commissarios, 

commis-  acj  ea  quae  infra  scribuntur  exequenda  :  ad  visitandum  igitur  in 
sionforthe  l     .  ,/    ..  b 

visitation     capite   et  in   membns   tarn    Collegium   nostrum  de  Lton,   quam 

of  Cam-      Universitatem  nostram  Cantabrigiae,  ac  omnia  et  singula  Collegia, 

bridge  and  .  °  o  &     > 

Eton  in  Aulas,  Hospitia,  et  loca  alia  quaecunque  exercitio  Ecclesiastico 
head  and     deputata,  tarn    exempta   quam   non    exempta,  ibidem   constituta, 

members.  *         , 

eorum  Praepositos,  Magistros  sive  Custodes,  ac  socios,  scholares, 
Their  studentes,    ministros    et    personas   alias    quascunque    in    eisdem 

(i)  to  commorantes,  deque  statu  locorum  hujusmodi,  necnon  studio,  vita, 
inquire  moribus,  conversatione,  ac  etiam  qualitatibus  personarum  in 
life  and  eisdem  degentium  sive  ministrantium,  modis  omnibus  quibus  id 
learning  of  melius    et    efficacius    poteritis    inquirendum,    et    investigandum ; 

all  therein,      .     .  ...  .         .  .      .  .. 

and  to  cnminosos  ac  dehnquentes,  socordes,  ignavos,  culpabiles,  et  eos, 
correct        qUi   susceptae   jam    emendate  religioni   subscribere   obstinate    ac 

errors;  .  ....  ,      ,. 

peremptone  recusent,  condigms  paenis  usque  ad  dignitatum, 
enforce  societatum,  ac  officiorum  suorum  privationem,  aut  stipendiorum 
subscnp-     proventuum,    vel     emolumentorum     suorum    quoruncunque,    se- 

tion  under  ,. 

pain  of  questrationem,  vel  quamcunque  aliam  congruam  et  competentem 
depn-         correctionem  puniendum  et  corrigendum,  atque  probatiores  vivendi 

vation  or  r  °  '       M       r rr 

other  pun-  mores,  modis   omnibus    quibus    id   melius   et   efficacius   poteritis 

ishment ;     reducendum  ;  contumaces,  aut  recusantes  et  rebelles,  cujuscunque 

status  et  conditionis  fuerint,  siquos  inveneritis,  tarn  per  censuras 

ecclesiasticas,     quam    etiam    incarcerationem    ac    recognitionum 

receptationem,    et    quaecunque   alia    juris   regni    nostri    remedia 

'3    to         compescendum ;    pecunias  impendendas  quotannis  in  exequias  et 

and  divert  convivia,  aut  in  lectiones  publicas  vel  privatas,  aut  in  alios  usus 

lavish  ex-    magis    convenientes    convertendum ;     pecunias    item    in    aliquo 

' '  collegio  impendendas,  ex  fundatione  ejusdem  collegii,  in  choristas, 

transfer,  if  cantores,  et  alias  impensas,  ratione  quotidiani  servitii  (ut  vocant) 

need  be,      ecclesiastici,  si  ita  vobis  commodum  visum  fuerit,  ad  alimentum 

tounda-       sociorum    vel    scholasticorum   ad   philosophiam,  vel    alias    literas 

tions  to  a    discendas,    in    eodem    vel    alio   collegio    constituendorum,    corn- 
better  use ; 
(O  to         mittendum  ;  Magistros,  Praepositos,  Praesidentes,  Socios,  Lectores, 

remove  all  tarn  publicos  quam  privatos,  vel  scholares  quoscunque,  illis  officiis 

members  of  indignos,  non  proficientes,  statutis  collegii  vel  commodo  republicae 

colleges;     et  bonarum  literarum  id  exigentibus,  expellendum,  aut  amovendum, 


VISITATION  OF  THE   UNIVERSITIES  135 

et  alium  vel  alios  in  amotorum  loco  praeficiendum  et  substituen-  Chap.  VI 
dum  ;  cessiones  praeterea  quoruncunque,  praeposituras,  magisteria, 
praesidentias,  gardianas,  societates,  seu  officia,  in  locis  praedictis,  a"    V5 
habendum,    coram    vobis    factas   et    exliibitas    auctoritate    vestra  their 
admittendum,  eaque  vacare  et  pro  vacantibus  decernere,  et  in  loca  p  aces  ' 
per  cessionem  aut  alio  quovis  modo  vacantia,  personas  habiles  et 
idoneas  substituendum  ;    cantarias,  nominaque    cantariarum,  item  (6)  to 
stipendiaries  presbyteros,  qui  ad  missas    solummodo  celebrandas  rf  orm  ar{, 
praeficiuntur,  in   quocunque  collegio   fundatae  fuerunt,  et    earum  chantry 
fundationes  mutandum,  aliasque  appellationes  illis  imponendum,  et  ?un  a" 
fructus,  redditus,  etproventus  dictarum  cantariarum  et  stipendiorum, 
ad  scholarium  exhibitionem  assignandum ;    et  dictae  universitatis  (7)  to 

...  ,  .  ....  examineall 

nostrae,  et  collegiorum   ac  aularum    incorporations,  fundationes,  university 
statuta,  ordinationes,  privilegia,  compositiones,  compotus,  et  alia  and  college 
munimenta  quaecunque  exigendum  et  recipiendum,  eaque  diligenter 
examinandum,  et  discutiendum  ;  formas  officiorum  divinorum,  et  (8)  t0 
disputationum,    et    publicarum    Lectionum,    collationes    quoque  conege 
graduum  et  honorum,  qui  eruditionis  ergo  in  studiosos  conferuntur  services, 
immutandum,  et  in  commodiorem  rationem  instituendum ;  necnon  exercises 
injunctiones,  statuta,  quae  vobis  pro  commodiore  ordine  videbuntur  and  lec- 
idonea,  personis  in  eisdem  degentibus  nomine  nostro  tradendum,  et 
vice  ac  auctoritate  nostris  eis  indicendum,  et  assignandum,  poenas-  prescribe 
que  convenientes  in  eorum  violatores  infligendum,  et  irrogandum,  injunctions 

,.        .  ,.  .  .  and  sta- 

statutaque,  ordinationes,  consuetudines,  et  compositiones,  si  quas  tutes ; 

compereritis   eisdem   contrarias,    sive   repugnantes,   tollendum,  et  (10)  to 

penitus   annihilandum ;    Item    concionandi  potestatem    hujusmodi  licens,e 
r  1-  j  preachers  ; 

personis  concedendum,  quas  ad  hoc  divinum  munus  suscipiendum  ,I];n  t0 
aptas  esse  judicaveritis.  impose  the 

Juramentum  insuper  obedientiae  et  fidelitatis  nobis  et  heredibus  oath6"1^ 
debitae,    deque    renuntianda,    renuenda,    ac    penitus    abneganda,  calling  all 
extranea   potestate  quacunque,  et  quaecunque  alia  juramenta  ex  meeCeet,ntsy 
statutis   hujus  regni    praedicti    requisita    ab   omnibus   intra   loca  for  the 
praedicta  constitutis  exigendum  et  recipiendum  ;  congregationes  et  PurPose  > 
convocationes  praepositorum,  gardianorum,  audientium,  et  mini- 
strorum,  hujusmodi,  pro  executione  praemissorum,  aut  reformatione  (I2)  t0 

.     .       .  .       .  ,  .  restore  all 

quacunque  faciendum,  conciendum   et  convocandum  ;    magistros  unjustly 

autem  collegiorum  et   socios,  qui   propter   religionem,  aut   aliam  deprived, 

...  .        .  .  deter- 

causam  quamcunque  minus  legitimam,  magisteno  et  societate  sua  mining  all 

injuste  privati  fuerint,    restituendum    in    integrum ;    causas  etiam  causes 

instantiarum  examinandum,  et  jure  debito  terminandum,  ac  omnia 


i36 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


these 
duties  is 
confirmed 


Chap.  VI  et  singula  alia  quae  circa  hujusmodi  visitationis,  seu  reformationis 
totius  academiae  negotia,  sive  hie  expressa  fuerint,  sive  non 
Power  to  expressa,  quae  necessaria  fuerint,  seu  quomodolibet  opportuna, 
fh^pUte  faciendum  et  exequendum.  Vobis  et  singulis  vestrum,  quorum 
doctrina,  et  morum  consilii  gravitate,  ac  in  rebus  gerendis  fide,  et 
industria,  plurimum  confidimus,  vices  nostras  committimus  ac 
plenam  tenore  praesentium  concedimus  potestatem  etiam  si  ejusmodi 
sint  quae  magis  specialia  verba  et  expressa  requirunt,  cum  cujus- 
libet  congruae  ac  legilimae  coercitionis  potestate.  Mandantes 
omnibus  et  singulis  vicecomitibus  etc.  In  cujus  rei  testimonium 
has  literas  nostras  fieri  fecimus  patentes.  Teste  me  ipsa  apud 
Westmonasterium  vicesimo  die  Junii  anno  regni  nostri  primo. 


II. 

Oxford  University  Deprivations,  1559  *. 

Fellows  of  Colleges. 
Ant.  Atkins,  Merton. 
J.  Catagre,  New. 


Heads  of  Houses. 
Alex.  Belsire,  St.  John's. 
W.  Chedsey,  C.  C.  C. 
Hugh  Hodgson,  Queen's. 
R.  Marshall,  Ch.  Ch. 
T.  Palmer,  Gloucester  Hall. 
T.  Reynolds,  Ch.  Ch. 
T.  Slithurst,  Trinity. 
W.  Wright,  Balliol. 


Rob.  Dawkes,  Merton. 

T.  Dolman,  All  Souls. 

T.  Dorman,  All  Souls. 

W.  Knott,  New. 

J.  Marshall,  New. 

R.  Smith,  Canon  of  Ch.  Ch. 

W.  Tresham,  Canon  of  Ch.  Ch. 

T.  Stapleton,  New. 
Professors. 
J.  de  Villa  Garcia,  Reg.  Prof.  Div. 
J.  Smith,  Marg.  Prof.  Div. 

III. 

Cambridge  University  Deprivations,  1559. 

Heads  of  Houses.  Fellows  of  Colleges3. 

G.  Bullock,  St.  John's. 
N.  Carre,  Magdalene. 
E.  Cosyn,  St.  Catharine's. 
W.  Mosse,  Trinity  Hall. 
T.  Peacock,  Queen's. 
T.  Redman,  Jesus. 
W.  Taylor,  Christ's. 
J.  Young,  Pembroke. 

1  For  some  other  Oxford  deprivations,  see  pp.  224  and  232. 

2  No  list  has  been  preserved,  but  see  Mullinger,  177. 


CHAPTER  VII 

THE    FIRST    ECCLESIASTICAL    COMMISSION,     I  5  59- 1  562 

Having  traced  the  visitations  of  1559  to  their  general  Chap.  VII 
conclusion  at  the  end  of  October,  we  must  now  go  back  in      ~ 

....  Distinc- 

order  to  seek  for  the  origin  of  the  permanent  Ecclesiastical  tion  be_ 
Commission  which  dates  to  the  same  year.     It  was  a  thing  tween  the 
entirely  distinct  from    the   temporary   visitations,  and  its  ai^  tah^on 
relation  to  these  has  frequently  been  obscured  by  historians.  Commis- 
It  will  be  worth  while  to  investigate  the  point,  not  only  for  slon- 
the  sake  of  our  present  purpose,  but  in  order  to  throw  what 
light  we  may  upon  the  history  of  an  important  piece  of 
ecclesiastical  machinery. 

As  we  have  already  seen,  powers  were  given  under  the  The  Su- 
Supremacy  Act  'by  letters  patent  under  the  great  seal  ofPremacy 
England,  to  assign,  name,  and  authorize  when  and  as  often  as  tempiates 
your  highness,  your  heirs  or  successors  shall  think  meet  and  such  a 
convenient,  and  for  such  and  so  long  time  as  shall  please  your  commis- 
highness,  your  heirs  or  successors,  such  person  or  persons 
being  natural  born  subjects  to  your  highness,  your  heirs  and 
successors,  as  your  majesty,  your  heirs  and  successors  shall 
think  meet  to  exercise,  use,  occupy  and  execute  under  your 
highness,  your  heirs  and  successors,  all  manner  of  jurisdic- 
tions, privileges  and  pre-eminences  in  any  wise  touching  or 
concerning  any  spiritual  or  ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  within 
these  your  realms  of  England  and  Ireland,  or  any  other 
your  highness'  dominions  or  countries  ;  and  to  visit,  reform, 


138  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chai\  vii  redress,  order,  correct,  and  amend  all  such  errors,  heresies, 
schisms,  abuses,  offences,  contempts,  and  enormities  whatso- 
ever, which  by  any  manner  spiritual  or  ecclesiastical  power, 
authority,  or  jurisdiction,  can  or  may  lawfully  be  reformed, 
ordered,  redressed,  corrected,  restrained,  or  amended,  to  the 
pleasure  of  Almighty  God,  the  increase  of  virtue,  and  the 
conservation  of  the  peace  and  unity  of  this  realm,  and  that 
such  person  or  persons  so  to  be  named,  assigned,  authorized, 
and  appointed  by  your  highness,  your  heirs  or  successors, 
after  the  said  letters  patent  to  him  or  them  made  and 
delivered,  as  is  aforesaid,  shall  have  full  power  and  authority, 
by  virtue  of  this  Act,  and  of  the  said  letters  patent,  under 
your  highness,  your  heirs  and  successors,  to  exercise,  use 
and  execute  all  the  premises,  according  to  the  tenor  and 
effect  of  the  said  letters  patent  ;  any  matter  or  cause  to  the 
contrary  in  any  wise  notwithstanding.' 
First  hint  This  section  of  the  Act,  then,  gave  full  power  to  consti- 
°  .  tute  either  visitations  for  temporary  purposes,  or  more 
permanent  commissions,  at  the  pleasure  of  the  sovereign. 
A  letter  previously  quoted  from  the  State  Papers,  dated 
May  28,  1559,  or  within  a  month  of  the  passing  of  the 
Supremacy  Act,  shows  that  Cecil  already  contemplated  the 
series  of  temporary  visitations  which  we  have  traced,  and 
also  a  permanent  ecclesiastical  commission.  The  letter 
is  written  by  Edward  Allen  to  Abel,  and  says  that  Coke, 
Gooderick,  May,  Cox,  Haddon,  Wroth,  Weston,  and  Lords 
Bedford  and  Mountjoy  'are  to  be  visitors  and  also  the 
Queen's  commissioners  for  all  ecclesiastical  matters,  with 
others  added  to  them,  so  that  they  shall  be  in  all  fourteen  V 
If  we  may  consider  the  writer  well  informed,  it  is  obvious 
from  the  sequel  that  changes  took  place  both  in  the  number 
and  the  names  of  those  who  actually  served.  But  be  that  as 
it  may,  we  find  that  on  July  19  letters  patent  were  issued 
under  the  great  seal  to  nineteen  persons  who  should  act  as 
the  Queen's  commissioners  for  the  purpose  of  seeing  the 
Supremacy  and  Uniformity  Acts  duly  executed.     It  is  clear 

1  For.  Cal.  May  28  ;  cf.  Churton's  Nowcll,  392.     See  above,  p.  42. 


co  mm  is 
sion. 


THE  FIRST  ECCLESIASTICAL   COMMISSION     139 

from  the  terms  of  the  commission  that  it  was  intended  to  Chap.  VII 
be  more  permanent.     Thus  the  commissioners  are  to  serve 
'  from  time  to  time,  and  at  all  times  during  our  pleasure '  ; 
and  mention  is  made  not  only  of  offences  actually  com- 
mitted, but  of  such  as  '  hereafter  '  shall  arise. 

A  general  glance  at  the  duties  of  the  commissioners  gives  Duties  of 

the  same    impression  of   the  permanent  character  of  the the  com" 

.  mission. 

Ecclesiastical  Court  thus  erected.     Briefly  the  duties    are 

these.     The  commissioners  are  to  inquire  into  the  working 

of  the  Acts  of  Supremacy  and  Uniformity;  to  examine  all 

seditious  and  heretical  opinions  and  reports  ;  to  investigate 

all  cases  of  disturbance  of  church  services,  and  irregularities 

of  ministers  therein  ;  to  investigate  and    punish  cases   of 

wilful  absence    from   church ;    to   have  full    and    universal 

ecclesiastical   jurisdiction ;  to    restore    all    clergy   unjustly 

deprived  ;  to  determine  all   other    moral    or    ecclesiastical 

offences.     Most  of  these  duties  had  been  discharged  by  the 

temporary  visitors,  but  it  is  set  down  more  than  once  in  the 

document  appointing  them  that  the  powers  of  the  visitors 

were  to  last  durante  visitations  nostra,  and  their  suspension 

is  clearly  contemplated  where  the  writ  speaks  of  delegating 

causes  begun  to  other  commissioners  post  finitum  visitationis 

tempus. 

Another  point  comes  out  on  comparing  the  writ  of  visita-  Its  special 

tion  with  that  of  the  commission.     The  commissioners  are  connexion 

...  with 

referred  to  prospectively  in  the  former  as  '  commissarn  London, 
nostri  Londini  residentes  et  ad  ecclesiasticarum  rerum 
reformationem  designati 1 ; '  and  they  are  there  regarded  as 
a  kind  of  final  court  for  the  reference  of  causes  and  com- 
plaints which  have  not  been  determined  by  the  visitation. 
The  names  of  the  nineteen  commissioners  show  that  they 
were  more  or  less  by  office  or  by  residence  connected  with 
London.  In  this  connexion,  too,  we  notice  that  they  had 
a  special  authority  '  to  inquire  of  and  search  out  all  ruleless 
men,  quarrel lers,  vagrants  and  suspect  persons  within  our 
city  of  London,  and  ten  miles'  compass  about  the  same 

1  See  p.  92,  and  the  Injunctions,  p.  67. 


140 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap. 


Loss  of 
records  of 
the  com- 
mission. 


It  was  to 
sit  in 

November 
1559- 


VII  city,  and  of  all  assaults  and  frays  done  and   committed 
within  the  same  city  and  the  compass  aforesaid.' 

Such,  then,  was  the  permanent  commission  issued  on 
July  19,  1559.  It  had  been  contemplated  ever  since 
parliament  rose,  and  its  duties  were  general  ecclesiastical 
jurisdiction  over  '  any  county,  city,  borough,  or  other  place 
or  places  within  this  our  realm  of  England,'  whilst  it  had  a 
particular  jurisdiction  within  ten  miles  of  London,  and  also 
formed  a  convenient  final  tribunal  for  cases  referred  by  the 
visitors.  How  far  can  we  trace  its  action  ?  It  ought  to  be 
possible  to  follow  its  proceedings  in  detail,  for  explicit 
direction  was  given  to  appoint  one  John  Skinner  to  register 
all  '  acts,  decrees,  and  proceedings,'  whilst  an  account  of  all 
fines  and  expenses  was  to  be  certified  into  the  Exchequer. 
Unfortunately  these  records  no  longer  exist.  They  must 
have  been  carelessly  kept,  but  as  Sir  Edward  Coke  observed, 
half  a  century  later,  there  was  considerable  neglect  in  the 
matter  of  recording1.  After  a  protracted  search  in  the 
Public  Records,  the  British  Museum,  and  the  Lambeth 
Library  we  have  failed  to  trace  any  official  record  drawn  up 
by  the  Registrar,  or  to  find  the  returns  certified  into  the 
Exchequer. 

But  although  a  detailed  account  of  the  early  work  of  the 
commission  exists  no  longer,  a  few  allusions  to  it  have  been 
collected.  In  the  book  of  recognizances  mentioned  above2, 
a  form  of  entry  appears  more  than  once  to  the  effect  that  A.B. 
is  to  appear  '  before  the  Queen's  Majesty's  commissioners 
at  London  appointed  for  ecclesiastical  matters,  either  in 
the  Consistory  of  Paul's  at  London,  or  at  such  other 
place  and  places  as  the  said  commissioners  shall  fortune 
to  sit  and  be  in  or  about  the  said  city  of  London  between 
November  1st  and  7th/  It  seems  clear,  then,  that  the 
ecclesiastical  commissioners  had  arranged  to  sit  in  London 
at  the  Consistory  Court  of  St.  Paul's  or  elsewhere  at  the 
beginning  of  November,  in  order  to  try  the  cases  referred  to 
them.  This  procedure  must  have  been  settled  at  some 
meeting    held    soon   after   their   appointment    in   July   or 

1  See  Strype,  Ann.  i.  138.  2  See  p.  74,  note  3. 


THE  FIRST  ECCLESIASTICAL    COMMISSION     141 

August,  and  before  the  visitation  of  the  dioceses  actually  Chap.  VII 
began.  After  the  commencement  of  these  visitations  the 
commissioners  cannot  have  met  together,  as  they  were 
dispersed  over  England,  for  most  of  them  were  serving 
that  summer  as  visitors  in  one  or  other  of  the  temporary 
visitations. 

But  before  we  trace  out  these  allusions  to  the  commis-  Suspen- 
sioners'    work    in    November,   we    must   go   back   to    the SIonsofthe 

—1  .,-.,,..  visitations 

conclusion  of  the  visitations.  They  all  finished,  it  is  pro-  ,n  October, 
bable,  about  the  end  of  October.  Accordingly  a  writ  was 
issued  for  the  formal  suspension  of  the  powers  of  the 
visitors.  Here  again  we  have  no  trace  of  this  document 
on  the  Patent  Rolls,  where  we  should  naturally  look  for 
it,  but  there  exists  in  the  state  papers  a  contemporary 
draft  of  it.  This  runs  as  follows :  '  Whereas  upon  divers 
urgent  considerations  us  thereto  moving,  we  directed  our 
commission  unto  you,  among  others,  this  last  summer, 
authorizing  you  thereby  to  visit,  and   publish  certain  our 

injunctions  in  the  diocese  of ,  which  as  we  be  informed 

ye  have  done  accordingly :  we  now  have  thought  it  con- 
venient to  will  and  require  you  to  surcease  from  any  further 
intermeddling  therein,  by  force  of  our  said  commission, 
and  that  ye  deliver  your  acts  registered,  together  with  the 
seal  of  jurisdiction  in  that  behalf  used,  to  our  principal 
secretary,  to  be  further  ordered  as  we  shall  see  cause, 
reserving  nevertheless  unto  you  power  and  authority  to 
examine  and  determine  all  such  matters  only,  and  no  others ,, 
as  have  been  in  your  progress  exhibited  for  redress  of  such 
disorders  determinable  by  your  commissioners,  as  be  unto  you 
detected,  in  as  ample  and  large  manner  as  if  our  said  com- 
mission had  not  been  revoked.'  The  form  here  given  is 
the  preliminary  draft  of  the  actual  writ  of  suspension,  as 
seems  evident  from  the  fact  that  the  sentences  in  italics  have 
been  added  in  Cecil's  own  handwriting.  No  date  is  found 
in  the  document.  It  is  proved  to  refer  to  the  visitation  in 
question  by  the  addition  overleaf  of  the  names  of  the  chief 
commissioners  in  each  group  of  dioceses.  We  may 
probably  assign  the  writ  of  suspension  to  the  latter  end  of 


142 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


A  new 
writ  issued 
to  the 
commis- 
sion. 


Chap.  VII  October.  The  conclusion  of  cases  actually  in  progress, 
which  is  here  allowed,  had  been  contemplated  before  the 
visitation  began,  and,  as  we  have  seen  in  the  case  of 
Durham,  assessors  had  been  appointed  there  on  October  H 
for  the  determination  of  such  cases. 

We  have  already  stated  that  the  commissioners  were  to 
try  in  November  any  cases  referred  to  them.  It  had  been 
the  chief  business  of  the  visitors  during  the  summer  to  get 
the  subscription  of  the  clergy  to  the  settlement  of  religion. 
They  had  treated  with  special  severity  those  who  had 
refused  assent  to  the  Royal  Supremacy,  and  the  bulk  of 
the  cases  referred  to  the  commissioners  seem  to  have  been 
those  in  which  the  parties  had  scrupled  the  supremacy.  In 
the  writ  of  July  19,  which  established  the  commission, 
nothing  had  been  said  specifically  of  administering  the 
supremacy  oath.  Accordingly  in  view  of  the  necessity  of 
administering  it,  which  now  confronted  the  commissioners, 
fresh  letters  patent  were  issued  on  October  20,  empowering 
them  to  take  the  oath  of  all  archbishops,  bishops,  and 
other  ecclesiastical  persons,  and  other  officers  and  ministers 
ecclesiastical1.  The  commissioners  are  those  of  July  19, 
with  the  addition  of  Cox,  afterwards  Bishop  of  Ely,  and  they 
seem  under  these  letters  patent  to  receive  additional  powers, 
not  only  to  administer  the  oath  in  the  cases  of  recusancy 
now  referred  to  them,  but  as  occasion  may  arise  in  the  future. 
Certainly  there  was  no  idea  of  instituting  a  fresh  taking  of 
the  oath  from  all  sorts  and  conditions  of  clerics  throughout 
the  country,  which  might  seem  to  be  the  natural  meaning 
of  the  words  employed.  A  very  large  number  of  the  clergy 
had  already  taken  the  oath  in  the  summary  form  provided 
by  the  visitors  during  the  previous  months,  and  it  was  quite 
unnecessary  to  refer  them  to  the  commissioners  residing 
at  London.  We  conclude  therefore  that  provision  was  now 
made  for  the  administration  of  the  oath,  first  to  those  referred 
by  the  visitors,  and  then  in  any  cases  which  might  arise. 

This  being  the  state  of  the  case,  the  commissioners  met 
at  London  during  the  first  week  of  November.     Strype  has, 

1  See  p.  152. 


Proceed- 
ings in 


THE  FIRST  ECCLESIASTICAL    COMMISSION     143 

as  it  appears  to  us,  mixed  up  the  final  session  of  the  London  Chap.  VII 
visitors  and  the  November  sessions  of  the  commissioners.  XT 

..  November, 

He  refers  us  to  Grindal  s  Register  as  his  authority  for  the  I559. 

account   given    of  the  clergy  examined    and    deprived   in 

November,  but  after  searching  the  register  we  have  found 

no  mention  of  the  proceedings  which  Strype  has  described, 

nor  is  there  any  such  account  in  the  archives  of  St.  Paul's 

Cathedral.     We  reconstruct  Strype's  narrative  as  follows. 

The  London  visitors,  as  empowered  by  the  writ 1,  met  at 

St.  Paul's  on  November  3,  to  consider  certain  cases  which 

they  had  postponed.     They  settled  some  of  these,  depriving 

Prebendaries  Marshal,  Murmere  2,  Stopes,  and  Minor  Canons 

Stubbs,  Hawkes,  and  Wynyer,  all  of  whom  did  not  appear. 

Darbishire   they  referred  to  the   commissioners.     On  the 

same  day  the  commissioners  sat  in  the  Consistory  Court  of 

St.  Paul's,  and  began  to  consider  the  cases  referred  to  them 

from  the  whole  country.     They  appear  also  to  have  pre- 

conized  all  the  clergy  who  had  been  absent  in  the  London 

visitation.     Appended  to    the  visitation    subscriptions   are 

two  lists  of  those  who  now  signed.     These  include  forty -six 

names,  and  amongst  them  are  one  or  two  recently  appointed 

to   livings,   who   perhaps   had    no    earlier    opportunity   of 

signing. 

According  to  Strype's  authority  the  referred  cases  were  The 

still  given  time  to  repent,  and  after  a  fortnight  sentence  was  recusants 
fe  f        >  fa  deprived, 

pronounced,  when  those  who  refused  the  oath  tendered  by 

the  commissioners  were  finally  deprived.  There  is  no  note 
given  of  the  number.  The  Crown  Presentations,  however, 
for  November,  1559,  appear  to  give  evidence  of  considerable 
movement  amongst  the  clergy  at  that  time.  Two  con- 
temporary lists  of  these  exist 3.  In  that  of  the  Lord  Keeper 
there  are  no  presentations  between  November  1st  and  7th, 
and  from  that  date  to  the  24th  there  are  seventeen,  which 
is  a  large  proportion  when  compared  with  a  similar  space 
of  time  elsewhere  in  the  same  list.    The  other  list  is  that  of 

1  See  above,  p.  92. 

2  Probably  misread  for  Murren. 

3  Lansdowne  MS.  443  ;  cf.  p.  238  below. 


144  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap,  vii  Lord  Privy  Seal.  It  records  the  appointment  to  two  pre- 
bends after  deprivation  on  the  2nd  and  5th,  from  which  date 
to  the  end  of  the  month  there  are  thirty-five  presenta- 
tions, the  largest  number  for  twenty-six  days  that  we  have 
noticed  in  that  document.  Of  course  it  may  be  purely 
accidental  that  the  numbers  should  be  so  high  just  in  that 
month,  but  the  fact  deserves  recording. 
Proceed-  It  is  very  likely  that  some  of  the  bishops  were  re-examined 
ings  with  at  this  time,  and  that  hopes  were  entertained  at  first  of 
deprived  their  giving  in,  for  no  appointment  had  been  made  to  some 
bishops.  0f  the  vacancies,  though  nominations  had  taken  place  to 
others  in  the  summer.  Probably  Bourne  and  Poole  were 
deprived  by  the  commissioners  in  November.  There  is  no 
satisfactory  evidence  that  any  of  the  deprived  bishops  were 
under  special  surveillance  during  the  winter  of  1559  an^  the 
earlier  months  of  1560.  In  custody  or  restraint  they  cer- 
tainly were  not.  At  the  same  time  the  ecclesiastical  com- 
missioners must  have  had  their  eye  upon  them  from  time  to 
time.  One  clause  in  the  commission  directed  that  the 
commissioners  were  '  to  inquire,  search  out,  and  to  order, 
correct,  and  reform  all  such  persons  as  hereafter  shall  or 
will  obstinately  absent  themselves  from  church,  and  such 
divine  service  as  by  the  statutes  and  laws  of  this  realm  is 
appointed  to  be  had  and  used.'  The  punishment  for 
offences  herein  was  fine  or  imprisonment.  It  is  not  sur- 
prising therefore  that  Bonner  found  his  way  '  by  order  of 
the  commissioners '  into  the  Marshalsea  within  a  week  of 
Easter  Sunday,  1560.  This  is  the  beginning  of  the  long 
story  of  imprisonment,  which  ends  only  with  the  death  of 
the  last  survivor,  Bishop  Watson,  in  1585.  Just  after 
Ascension  Day  Watson  and  Pates  were  sent  to  the  Tower, 
where  they  were  joined  on  Whit  Monday  by  Heath  and 
Thirlby,  and  on  June  18  by  Turberville  and  Bourne. 
Bishop  Scott  was  imprisoned  in  the  Fleet  on  May  13.  A 
list  of  state  prisoners,  which  was  drawn  up  in  156 1,  gives  the 
dates  of  their  committal l.  In  the  case  of  Scott  and  Bonner, 
it  says  that  they  were  imprisoned  by  the  commissioners. 

1  S.  P.  Dom.  Eliz.  xviii.  1-5. 


THE  FIRST  ECCLESIASTICAL   COMMISSION     145 

A  letter  of  Jewel,  dated  May  22,  1560,  says:  c  Bonner,  .  .  .  Chap,  vii 
Pate,  .  .  .  and  Watson  are  sent  to  prison  for  having  obsti- 
nately refused  attendance  on  public  worship,  and  everywhere 
declaiming  and  railing  against  that  religion  which  we  now 
profess1.'  Elsewhere  the  Zurich  letters  show  that  it  had 
scarcely  been  safe  for  Bonner,  and  perhaps  some  of  the 
others,  to  venture  out  into  the  streets,  so  great  was  the  re- 
probation of  their  persecuting  conduct  in  the  previous  reign. 
We  have  thus  seen  eight  of  the  surviving  ten  Marian  bishops 
placed  in  prison.  Of  the  other  two,  Gold  well  had  gone 
into  exile  immediately  after  his  deprivation  in  June,  1559, 
leaving  the  disposition  of  his  affairs  to  his  brother  2.  Bishop 
Poole  too  was  never  in  prison,  but  was  presently  restricted 
within  a  circuit  of  three  miles  from  London  3.  His  easier 
treatment  was  due  probably  to  his  age,  for  he  is  not  without 
suspicion  of  having  caused  trouble.  The  eight  imprisoned 
bishops  continued  under  restraint  until  1563.  Those  in  the 
Tower  were  '  close  and  severally  kept,'  and  that  they  were 
not  let  out  in  the  meantime  is  evident  from  the  fact  that 
their  names  appear  at  intervals  on  the  list  of  prisoners  with 
the  original  date  of  committal  appended  to  each  one. 
There  is  however  some  slight  proof  of  treasonable  corre- 
spondence on  the  part  of  Heath,  Thirlby,  and  Bonner  in 
1562.  This  is  found  in  the  anonymous  letter  of  a  writer 
who  had  picked  up  some  hints  from  one  John  Payne,  the 
servant  of  Sir  Francis  Englefield,  a  gentleman  who  was  under 
strong  suspicion  of  secret  and  treasonable  practices.  The 
mysterious  writer  speaks  as  if  Sir  Francis  were  plotting 
abroad  :  '  He  told  me  that  the  old  laws  should  up  again, 
and  that  divers  good  well-learned  men  do  know  it  very  well, 
as  Dr.  Heath,  late  Bishop  of  York,  Dr.  Thirlby,  Dr.  Bonner, 
Dr.  Feckenham,  late  Abbot  of  Westminster,  and  that  they 
all  should  take  place  again  and  that  shortly  V 

To  the  bishops  we  will  return  again  later.      They  were  Other 
not  alone  in  their  imprisonment.     There  is  an  extant  list  of  j^f^6" 
prisoners  in  the  Fleet,  written  in  1562.    The  names  are  given  time. 

1  Zurich  Letters  under  date.     See  above  too,  p.  36,  note. 
-  S.  P.  Dom.  iv.  71.  3  See  below,  p.  179.         *  S.  P.  Dom.  xxiii.  60. 

L 


146  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  VII  of  fourteen  '  prisoners  for  religion  since  the  first  year  of  the 
reign  of  Queen  Elizabeth,'  besides  Bishop  Scott.  The  most 
important  were  Nicholas  and  John  Harpsfield,  Drs.  Cole 
and  Darbishire,  and  Mr.  Thos.  Wood,  who  in  1558  had  been 
elected  bishop  of  some  see  unnamed 1.  Wood  had  pre- 
viously been  placed  in  the  Marshalsea  by  the  commissioners. 
In  the  Tower  were  Deans  Ramridge  and  Boxall,  and  Abbot 
Feckenham.  There  were  among  the  fourteen  a  few  clergy- 
men of  inferior  degree  in  prison,  besides  the  bishops  and 
doctors  already  mentioned.  It  is  specified  that  some  are 
there  for  '  disobeying  the  Queen's  Majesty's  Injunctions,' 
others  for '  transgressing  the  Queen's  Majesty's  proceedings 
concerning  religion,'  one '  upon  the  Bishop  of  London's  com- 
mandent,'  others  '  for  saying  Mass.'  Setting  side  by  side 
the  lists  of  prisoners  in  King's  Bench,  Marshalsea,  Tower,  and 
Fleet 2,  we  find  that  there  were  some  thirty  in  prison  in 
July,  1561,  all  apparently  for  opposing  the  settlement  of 
religion,  but  a  few  only  are  specified  '  by  authority  of  the 
commissioners.'  Now  inasmuch  as  one  of  the  lists  just 
mentioned  gives  ten  prisoners  at  that  time  in  the  Fleet, 
and  another  of  1562  3  assigns  only  fifteen  to  that  prison  for 
religious  offences  since  the  Queen's  accession,  it  seems  fair 
to  conclude  that  those  who  were  imprisoned  in  London 
for  opposition  to  the  new  regime  were  so  far  not  very 
numerous,  and  that  choice  was  usually  made  of  the  more 
distinguished  clergy,  that  their  sufferings  might  warn 
others. 

Conclu-  We  have  thus  traced  the  early  history  of  the  Ecclesiastical 

Commission  as  far  as  our  scanty  materials  enable  us  to  do 
so.  We  shall  come  to  a  fresh  stage  in  its  history  in  a  later 
chapter4,  when  a  new  writ  was  issued,  with  somewhat 
enlarged  scope,  and  a  different  procedure  was  adopted  with 
regard  to  recusants.  So  far  the  commission  cannot  be 
accused  of  any  very  rigorous  treatment  on  a  large  scale. 

1  Harl.  MS.  360,  f.  7.  2  S.  P.  Dom.  xviii.  1-5. 

3  S.  P.  Dom.  xviii.  5  and  Harl.  MS.  360,  f.  7. 
4  See  below,  Chap.  X. 


THE  FIRST  ECCLESIASTICAL   COMMISSION     147 

Chap.  VII 
I. 

Writ  for  the  Issue  of  the  Permanent 
Commission,  July  19,  1559. 

[Transcr.  from  Patent  Roll  1  Eliz.  pt.  9,  m.  23  d.] 

Elizabeth,  by  the  grace  of  God,  &c.,  to  the  Reverend  Father  in  I.  Reasons 
God  Matthew  Parker  nominated  Bishop  (sic)  of  Canterbury,  and  mission? 
Edmond  Grindall  nominated  Bishop  of  London  ;  and  to  our  right 
trusty  and  right  well-beloved  Councillor  Francis  Knowles,  our  Vice- 
chamberlain,  and  Ambrose  Cave,  Knights;  and  to  our  trusty  and  The  Queen 
well-beloved  Anthony  Cook,  and  Thomas  Smith,  Knights ;  William  ^^  s 
Bill  our  Almoner,  Walter  Haddon  and  Thomas  Sackforde,  Masters  missioners. 
of  our  Requests ;    Rowland  Hill  and  William  Chester,  Knights ; 
Randall  Cholmely  and  John  Southcote,   Sergeants   at   the  Law  ; 
William  Maie,  Doctor  of  Lawe ;  Francis  Cave,  Richard  Gooderick, 
and  Gilbert  Gerrard,  Esqrs. ;  Robert  Weston  and  Huick, 

Doctors  of  Law,  greeting.     Where  at  our  parliament  holden  at  Despite 
Westminster   the   five  and   twentieth  day  of  January,  and  there  uniformity 
continued  and  kept  until  the  of  May  then  next  following,  and  Su- 

amongst  other  things  there  was  two  Acts  and  Statutes  made  and  Arcet™acy 
established,  the  one  entitled  '  An  Act  for  the  uniformity  of  Common 
Prayer  and  Service  in  the  Church  and  administration  of  the  Sacra- 
ments/ and  the  other  entitled  '  An  Act  restoring  to  the  Crown  the 
Ancient  Jurisdiction  of  the  state  ecclesiastical  and  spiritual,  and 
abolishing  all  foreign  power  repugnant  to  the  same/  as  by  the  same 

several  Acts  more  at  large  doth  appear ;  and  where  divers  seditious  seditious 
iii  1  1    1  j  c      1    slanders 

and  slanderous  persons  do  not  cease  daily  to  invent  and  set  forth  nave  been 

false  rumours,  tales,  and  seditious  slanders,  not  only  against  us  and  uttered, 

the  said  good  laws  and  statutes,  but  also  have  set  forth  divers  seditious  seditious 

books  within  this  our  realm  of  England,  meaning  thereby  to  move  books 

,  .r      i-   .  .  ii-  •  1  j  published, 

and  procure  strife,  division,  and  dissension  amongst  our  loving  and 

obedient  subjects,  much  to  the  disquieting  of  us  and  our  people : 

Wherefore  we  earnestly  minding  to  have  the  same  Acts  before  Accord- 
mentioned  to  be  duly  put  in  execution,  and  such  persons  as  shall  cornm;s. 
hereafter  offend  in  anything  contrary  to   the  tenor  and  effect  of  sion  is 
the  said  several  Statutes   to  be  condignly  punished,   and  having  to  g°y"  e 
especial  trust  and   confidence   in   your  wisdoms  and  discretions,  effect  to 

L  2 


148 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  VII  have  authorized,  assigned,  and   appointed  you  to   be  our  Com- 
missioners, and  by  these  presents  do  give  our   full   power   and 
acts^urin    authority  to  you  or  six  of  you,  whereof  you  the  said  Matthew 
the  Parker,  Edmond  Grindall,  Thomas  Smith,  Walter  Haddon,  Thomas 

Secure  Sackforde,  Richard  Gooderick,  and  Gilbert  Gerrard  to  be  one 
II.  Matters  fr°m  time  to  ume  hereafter  during  our  pleasure,  to  inquire  as  well 
to  be  in-  by  the  oaths  of  twelve  good  and  lawful  men,  as  also  by  witnesses 
by^rfem!  ancl  ^W  other  ways  and  means  you  can  devise  for  all  offences, 
(1)  To  in-  misdoers,  and  misdemeanours  done  and  committed,  and  hereafter 
quire  into  t0  De  committed  or  done  contrary  to  the  tenor  and  effect  of  the 
said  several  Acts  and  Statutes,  and  either  of  them ;  and  also  of  all 
and  singular  heretical  opinions,  seditious  books,  contempts,  con- 
spiracies, false  rumours,  tales,  seditious  misbehaviours,  slanderous 
words  or  showings  published,  invented  or  set  forth  or  hereafter  to  be 
published,  invented  or  set  forth  by  any  person  or  persons  against 
us  or  contrary  or  against  any  the  laws  or  statutes  of  this  our 
realm,  or  against  the  quiet  governance  and  rule  of  our  people  and 
subjects  in  any  county,  city,  borough  or  other  place  or  places 
within  this  our  realm  of  England,  and  of  all  and  every  the  coad- 
jutors, counsellors,  comforters,  procurers  and  abettors  of  every 
such  offender ;  and  further  we  do  give  power  and  authority  to  you 
or  six  of  you,  whereof  the  said  Matthew  Parker,  Edmond  Grindall, 
Thomas  Smith,  Walter  Haddon,  Thomas  Sackforde,  Richard  Goode- 
rick, or  Gilbert  Gerrard  to  be  one  from  time  to  time  hereafter 
during  our  pleasure,  as  well  to  hear  and  determine  all  the  premises, 
as  also  to  inquire,  hear,  and  determine  all  and  singular  enormities, 
disturbance,  and  misbehaviour  done  and  committed  or  hereafter 
to  be  done  and  committed  in  any  church  or  chapel,  or  against  any 
divine  service  or  the  minister  or  ministers  of  the  same,  contrary  to 
vices,  and   the  laws  and  statutes  of  this  realm.     And  also  to  inquire  of,  search 


ing  of  the 
Acts; 

(2)  to  ex- 
amine all 
seditions, 
heretical 
opinions, 
reports, 
&c. ; 


(3)  to  in- 
vestigate 
all  cases 
of  distur- 
bance of 
church ser 


irregula- 
rities of 
ministers 
therein  ; 

(4)  to  in- 
vestigate 
wilful  ab- 

church™1"  Parker>  Edmond  Grindall,  Thomas  Smith,  Walter  Haddon,  Thomas 

(5)  to  have  Sackford,  Richard  Gooderick,  or  Gilbert  Gerrard  to  be  one  from 
fullecclesi-  tjme  t0  time  ancj  at  ajj  times  during  our  pleasure,  to  visit,  reform, 

HStlCHl    111- 

risdiction  ;  redress,  order,  correct  and   amend  in  all  places  within  this  our 
realm  of  England  all  such  errors,  heresies,  crimes,  abuses,  offences, 


out,  and  to  order,  correct,  and  reform  all  such  persons  as  hereafter 
shall  or  will  obstinately  absent  themselves  from  church  and  such 
divine  service  as  by  the  laws  and  statutes  of  this  realm  is  appointed 
to  be  had  and  used ;  and  also  we  do  give  and  grant  full  power  and 
authority  unto  you  and  six  of  you,  whereof  you  the  said  Matthew 


* 


THE  FIRST  ECCLESIASTICAL   COMMISSION     149 

contempts,  and  enormities  spiritual  and  ecclesiastical  wheresoever,  Chap.  VII 
which  by  any  spiritual  or  ecclesiastical  power,  authority,  or  jurisdic- 
tion can  or  may  lawfully  be  reformed,  ordered,  redressed,  corrected, 
restrained  or  amended  to  the  pleasure  of  Almighty  God,  the  increase 
of  virtue  and  the  conservation  of  the  peace  and  unity  of  this  our 
realm,  and  according  to  the  authority  and  power  limited,  given 
and  appointed  by  any  laws  or  statutes  of  this  realm.     And  also 
that  you  and  six  of  you,  whereof  the  said  Matthew  Parker,  Edmond 
Grindall,   Thomas   Smith,   Walter   Haddon,    Thomas    Sackforde, 
Richard  Gooderick  or  Gilbert  Gerrard  to  be  one,  shall   likewise 
have  full  power  and  authority  from  time  to  time,  to  inquire  of  and  (6)  to  in- 
search   out   all    ruleless   men,    quarrellers,    vagrants   and   suspect  ves'1?ate 
persons  within  our  city  of  London  and  ten  miles'  compass  about  orders  in 
the  same  city,  and  of  all  assaults  and  frays  done  and  committed  V     ?eaI^ 
within  the  same  city  and  the  compass  aforesaid. 

And  also  we  give  full  power  and  authority  unto  you  and  six  of  (7) to  re- 
you  as  before,  summarily  to  hear  and  finally  determine  according  un]UStiy 
to  your  discretions  and  by  the  laws  of  this  realm  all  causes  and  deprived ; 
complaints  of  all  them  which  in  respect  of  religion  or  for  lawful 
matrimony  contracted  and  allowed  by  the  same  were  injuriously 
deprived,  defrauded  or  spoiled  of  their  lands,  goods,  possessions, 
rights,  dignities,  livings,  offices  spiritual  or  temporal ;   and  them 
so  deprived   as  before,  to  restore  into  their  said  livings  and  put 
them  into  possession,  amoving  the  usurpers  in  convenient  speed,  as 
it  shall  seem  to  your  discretions  good  by  your  letters  missive  or 
otherwise,  all  frustratory  appellations  clearly  rejected.     And  further 
we  do  give  power  and  authority  unto  you  and  six  of  you,  whereof 
you  the  said  Matthew  Parker,  Edmond  Grindall,  Thomas  Smith, 
Walter  Haddon,  Thomas  Sackforde,  Richard  Gooderick  or  Gilbert 
Gerrard  to  be  one,  by  virtue  hereof  full  power  and  authority,  not 
only  to  hear  and  determine  the  same  and  all  other  offences  and  (8)  to  de- 
matters  before  mentioned  and  rehearsed,  but  also  all  other  notorious  other 
and  manifest  advoutries,  fornications,  and  ecclesiastical  crimes  and  moral  or 
offences  within  this  our  realm,  according  to  your  wisdoms,  con-  tical  of 
sciences,  and  discretions;  willing  and  commanding  you  or  six  offences; 
you,  whereof  you   the    said  Matthew    Parker,   Edmond  Grindall, 
Thomas     Smith,    Walter   Haddon,    Thomas    Sackforde,    Richard 
Gooderick  or  Gilbert  Gerrard  to  be  one  from  time  to  time  here-  III.  Me- 
after,  to  use  and  devise  all  such  politic  ways  and  means  for  the  trial  employed6: 
and  searching  out  of  all  the  premises  as  by  you  or  six  of  you  as 


150  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  VII  aforesaid  shall  be   thought  most  expedient  and  necessary.     And 

~~~       upon  due  proof  had  and  the  offence  or  offences  before  specified,  or 

all  neces3-6  an^  °^  triem  sufficiently  proved  against  any  person  or  persons  as  by 

sary  you  or  six  of  you  by  confession  of  the  party,  or  by  lawful  witnesses, 

or  by  any  other  due  means  before  you  or  six  of  you,  whereof  the 

said  Matthew,  Edmond,  Thomas  Smith,  Walter  Haddon,  Thomas 

Sackforde,  Richard  Gooderick  or  Gilbert  Gerrard  to  be  one,  that 

then  you  or   six   of  you  as  aforesaid  shall  have  full  power  and 

(2)  to  authority  to  award  such  punishment  to  every  offender  by  fine, 
punish-UC  imprisonment,  or  otherwise  by  all  or  any  of  the  ways  aforesaid,  and 
ment  as  to  take  such  order  for  the  redress  of  the  same  as  to  your  wisdoms 
expedfent  ■  anc^  discretions  or  six  of  you,  whereof  the  said  Matthew  Parker, 

Edmond  Grindall,  Thomas  Smith,  Walter  Haddon,  Thomas 
Sackforde,  Richard  Gooderick  or  Gilbert  Gerrard  to  be  one,  to 

(3)  to  sum-  call  before  you  or  six  of  you  as  aforesaid,  from  time  to  time 
offenders  a^  anc*  evei7  offender  or  offenders,  and  such  as  by  you  or  six  of 
and  sus-  you  as  aforesaid,  shall  seem  to  be  suspect  persons  in  any  of  the 
reauLke11  Prerrnses-  And  also  all  such  witnesses  as  you  or  six  of  you  as 
witnesses  ;  aforesaid  shall  think  to   be  called  before  you  or  six   of  you  as 

aforesaid;  and  you  and  every  of  you  to  examine  upon  their 
corporal  oaths  for  the  better  trial  and  opening  of  the  premises  or 
any  part  thereof;  and  if  you  or  six  of  you  as  aforesaid  shall  find 

(4)  to  im-  any  person  or  persons  obstinate  or  disobedient,  either  in  their 
\  "iS°r  f  aPParel  before  you  or  six  of  you  as  aforesaid  at  your  calling  and 
to  come ;     commandment,  or  else    not  accomplishing  or  not   obeying  your 

orders,  decrees,  and  commandments  in  any  thing  touching  the 
premises  or  any  part  thereof,  that  then  you  or  six  of  you  as 
aforesaid  shall  have  full  power  and  authority  to  commit  the  same 
person  or  persons  so  offending  to  ward,  there  to  remain  till  he  or 
they  shall  be  by  you  or  six  of  you  as  aforesaid  enlarged  and 
delivered. 

And  further  we  do  give  unto  you  and  six  of  you,  whereof  the 
said  Matthew  Parker,  Edmond  Grindall,  Thomas  Smith,  Walter 
Haddon,  Thomas  Sackforde,  Richard  Gooderick  or  Gilbert  Gerrard 
to  be  one,  full  power  and  authority  by  these  presents,  to  take  and 

(5)  to  re-     receive  by  your  discretion  of  every  offender  or  suspect  person  to 

be  convicted  and  brought  before  you,  a  recognizance  or  recogni- 
recogniz-  °  '  °  ° 

ances  zances,  obligation  or  obligations  to  our  use  in  such  sum  or  sums 

or  appear-  f  money  as  to  y0U  or  sjx  0f  you  as  aforesaid  shall  seem  con- 
ance.  J  J  ' 

venient,  as  well  for  their  personal  appearance  before  you  or  six 


THE  FIRST  ECCLESIASTICAL   COMMISSION     151 

of  you  as  aforesaid,  as  also  for  the  performance  and  accomplish-  Chap.  VII 

ment  of  your  orders  and  decrees  in  case  you  or  six  of  you  as 

aforesaid  shall  see   it  so   convenient.     And  further  our  will   and  IV-  °f 

pleasure  is  that  you  shall  appoint  our  trusty  and  well-beloved  John  fees  ^ 

Skynner  to   be   your    Registrar   of   all   your  Acts,  Decrees,  and  ^  a 

Proceedings  by  virtue  of  this  commission,  and  in  his  default  one  registrar 
1  re    .  ,  .  -  and  sub- 

otner  sufficient  person ;  and  that  you  or  six  of  you  as  aforesaid  stitute 

shall  give  such  allowance  to  the  same  Registrar  for  his  pains  and  appointed 

his  clerks,  to  be  levied  of  the  fines  and  other  profits  that  shall  rise  allowance. 

by  force  of  this  commission  and  your  doings  in  the  premises,  as 

to  your  discretions  shall  be  thought  meet;  and  further  our  will 

and  pleasure  is,  that  you  or  six  of  you  as  aforesaid  shall  name  (3)  A 

receiver 

and  appoint  one  other  sufficient  person  to  gather  up  and  receive  to  be 
all  such  sums  of  money  as  shall  be  assessed  and  taxed  by  you  or  appointed 

r  r  ■   i     r  r-  n  With  fees, 

six  of  you  as  aforesaid  for  any  fine  or  fines,  upon  any  person  or  anc]  so  for 
persons  for  their  offences,  and  that  you  or  six  or  you  as  aforesaid  by  a11  service 
bill  or  bills  signed  with  your  hands  shall  and  may  assign  and  appoint, 
as  well  to  the  said  person  for  his  pains  in  receiving  the  said  sums, 
as  also  to  your  messengers  and  attendants  upon  you  for  their  tra- 
vail, pains,  and  charges  to  be  sustained  for  us  about  the  premises 
or  any  part  thereof,  such  sums  of  money  for  their  rewards  as  by 
you  or  six  of  you  as  aforesaid  shall  be  thought  expedient.     Willing  (3)  A11 
and  commanding  you  or  six  of  you  as  aforesaid,  after  the  time  of  to  be 
this  our  commission  expired,  to  certify  into  our  Court  of  Exchequer  certified 
as  well  the  name  of  the  said  Receiver  as  also  a  note  of  such  fines  Exchequer 
as  shall  be  set  or  taxed  before  you.     To  the  intent  that  upon  the  and 
determination  of  account  of  the  said   Receiver,  we  be   answered  b    the 
of  that,  that  to  us  shall  justly  appertain ;  willing  and  commanding  auditors. 
also  our  auditors  and  other  officers  upon  the  sight  of  the  said 
bills  signed  with  the  hands  of  you  or  six  of  you  as  aforesaid,  to 
make  unto  the  said  Receiver  due  allowances,  according  to  the  said 
bills  upon  his  account ;  wherefore  we  will  and  command  you  our 
commissioners  with  diligence  to  execute  the  premises  with  effect, 
any  of  our  laws,  statutes,  proclamations,  or  other  grants,  privileges 
or  ordinances  which  be  or  may  seem  to  be  contrary  to  the  premises 
notwithstanding.      And    more    we   will   and    command    all   and  (4)  All 
singular  Justices  of  the  Peace,  Mayors,  Sheriffs,  Bailiffs,  Constables,  help  in  the 
and  other  our  officers,  ministers  and  faithful  subjects  to  be  aiding,  execution 
helping,  and  assisting  you,  and  at  your  commandment  in  the  due  premises, 
execution  hereof  as  they  tender  our  pleasure  and  will  answer  to 


i52 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  VII  the  contrary  at  their  utmost  perils.  And  we  will  and  grant  that 
these  our  Letters  Patents  shall  be  a  sufficient  warrant  and  discharge 
for  you  and  every  of  you  against  us,  our  heirs  and  successors,  and 
all  and  every  person  or  persons  whatsoever  they  be  of  and  for, 
or  concerning  the  premises  or  any  parcel  thereof,  of  or  for  the 
execution  of  this  our  commission  or  any  part  thereof. 

Witness  the  Queen  at  Westminster,  the  nineteenth  day  of  July. 


(5)  These 

letters 

patent 

to  be 

sufficient 

warrant. 

Dated  July 
*9>  !559- 


Per  ipsam  Reginam. 


II. 


Writ  of  October  20,  1559,  for  administering 
the  Oath. 


The  Queen 
to  her 

commis- 
sioners. 


Certain 
ecclesias- 
tical 
persons 
refused 
the  settle- 
ment of 
religion  in 
the  late 
visitation. 


(De    Commissione   ad   Sacr amentum   ab   Ecclesiasticis 
Recipiendum?) 

[Patent  Roll  1  Eliz.  Part  2,  M.  32  d  ;  cf.  Rymer,  Foedera, 
xv.  p.  546.] 

Regina  Reverendissimo  in  Christo  Patri  Matheo  Cantuariensi, 
Archiepiscopo ;  ac,  Reverendis  in  Christo  Patribus  Edmundo 
Londoniensi  Episcopo,  ac  Ricardo  Eliensi  Episcopo ;  ac  etiam 
dilectis  et  fidelibus  Consiliariis  suis  Francisco  Knolles,  Militi, 
Vicecamerario  suo,  Ambrosio  Cave,  Militi,  Cancellario  Ducatus 
sui  Lancastriae ;  necnon  dilectis  et  fidelibus  suis,  Anthonio  Cooke, 
Militi,  Thomae  Smythe,  Militi,  Willielmo  Byll,  Sacrae  Theologiae 
Doctori,  ac  Eleemosinario  suo,  Waltero  Haddon,  et  Thomae 
Sackeford,  Armigeris,  Magistris  Requisitionum,  Roulando  Hill, 
Militi,  Ranulpho  Cholmeley,  et  Johanni  Southcot,  Servientibus  ad 
Legem,  Willielmo  Maye,  Legum  Doctori,  Francisco  Cave,  Ricardo 
Goodricke,  Armigeris,  Gilberto  Gerrard,  Attornato  suo  Generali, 
Thomae  Huyk,  et  Roberto  Weston,  Legum  Doctoribus,  salutem : 

Quandoquidem  nos  fideliter  accepimus,  quod  in  postrema 
visitatione  accepta  per  Commissionarios  nostros  per  nos  nuper 
in  diversis  regni  nostri  partibus  assignatos,  quaedam  personae 
ecclesiasticae  coram  eis  comparentes,  qui  ritus,  ceremonia,  ac 
divina  servitia  infra  dictum  regnum  nostrum  et  alia  dominia 
nostra,  per  leges,  statuta,  et  injunctiones  nostras  ordinata  et  provisa, 
observare  recusabunt : 


THE  FIRST  ECCLESIASTICAL   COMMISSION     153 

Nos  igitur  in  animo  habentes  eorum  reformationem,  ne  divinus  Chap.  VII 
ac  verus  Dei  cultus,  per  tales  perversos  homines,  in  aliquo  im- 

^Vherefore 

pediatur    vel    molestetur,    ac     in    approbata     pietate,    sapientia,  the  afore. 
prudentia,  et  circumspectione  vestris  plurimum  confidentes,  assig-  said  are 
navimus  vos  Commissionarios  nostros,  ac  per  praesentes  damus  vobis  Commis- 
decem  et  octo,  decern  et  septem,  sexdecim,  quindecim,  quatuor-  sioners, 
decim,  tresdecim,  duodecim,  undecim,  decern,  novem,  octo,  septem, 
sex,  quinque,  et  quatuor,  vestrum  (quorum  vos  praefatos  Archie-  of  whom 
piscopum  Cantuariensem,  Episcopum  Londoniensem,  et  Episcopum  ieast 
Eliensem  unum  esse  volumus)  plenam  potestatem  et  auctoritatem  (Arch- 

.    .       ,.      ,  .,  •         i-       a      1  •      •  t-    •  •  bishop  of 

recipiendi   de   omnibus    et    singulis  Archiepiscopis,   Episcopis,   et  Canter- 

aliis  personis  ecclesiasticis,  ac  aliis  officiariis  et  ministris  ecclesia-  bury. 
...  ....  .  .  ,       Bishop  of 

sticis,    cujuscumque  status,  dignitatis,  praeeminentiae,  seu  gradus  London 

fuerint,  seu  eorum  aliquis  fuerit,  quoddam  Sacramentum  corporaliter  Bishop  of 

-r\    •  t^  1.  .  •  Ely  being 

super  sacrosancta  Dei  Evangeha,  coram  vobis  aut  quatuor  vestrum  one\  snaji 

(quorum  vos  praefatos  Archiepiscopum  Cantuariensem,  Episcopum  administer 
T        j  -r,    .  t^..  ,  x  the  oath  of 

Londoniensem,    et    Episcopum    Eliensem   unum    esse   volumus)  Slipre. 

corporaliter  per  ipsos  et  eorum  quemlibet  praestandum,  deelaratum  macy,  as 

et  specificatum  in  quodam  Actu   Parliamenti  nostri   apud  West-  m  the  late 

monasterium    vicesimo   quinto    die    Januarii    anno   regni    nostri  parha- 

primo,  tenti,  edito,  juxta  vim  formam  et  effectum  ejusdem  Actus. 

Et  ideo  vobis,  et  quatuor  vestrum  (quorum  vos  praefatos  Archie- 
piscopum Cantuariensem,  Episcopum  Londoniensem,  et  Episcopum 
Eliensem    unum    esse   volumus)   mandamus    quod    Sacramentum 
praedictum,  de  omnibus  et  singulis  Archiepiscopis,  Episcopis,  actoallareh- 
aliis   personis,  officiariis,  et   ministris  ecclesiasticis  quibuscumque  b|gh°pg' 
superius  specificatis,  ac  de  eorum  quolibet  recipiatis,  et  cum  ea  sic  and  other 
receperitis,  nos  inde  in  Cancellariam  nostram   sub  sigillis  vestris  ^^j" 
vel     quatuor    vestrum   (quorum    vos   praefatos     Archiepiscopum  persons, 
Cantuariensem,  Episcopum  Londoniensem,  et  Episcopum  Eliensem  ^  Per-8 
unum   esse   volumus),   sine   dilatione   certificetis,   et   si    contingat  formance 
praedictos,    Archiepiscopos,    Episcopos,   personas,  officiarios,  sive  chancery 
alios    Ministros   nostros    quoscumque    superius    specificatos,    aut 
eorum  aliquem,  Sacramentum  praedictum  peremptorie  et  obstinato 
animo  accipere  recusare,  turn  et  eorum  recusationem  et   recusa- 
tions  et    eorum   cujuslibet,    nos   in   Cancellariam    nostram,   sub 
sigillis  vestris  vel  quatuor  vestrum  (ut  praedictum  est)  sine  dilatione 
certiores  faciatis. 

Mandamus  autem  universis  et  singulis  Archiepiscopis,  Ducibus,  All  sub- 
Marchionibus,    Comitibus,    Vicecomitibus,   Episcopis,    Baronibus,  ^sisHn 


i54 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  VII  Militibus,  Justiciariis,  Majoribus,  Vicecomitibus,  Ballivis,  et  omnibus 

"  aliis  Officiariis,  Ministris,  et  subditis  nostris  quibuscumque,  quod 

of  the  vobis   in    executione    praemissorum    intendentes   sint   pariter   et 

premises,  obedientes   in   omnibus,  prout   decet.     In    cujus    rei,  &c.     Teste 

Dated  Rearina  apud  Westmonasterium  vicesimo  die  Octobris. 

October  °  v 

2°,  1559-  " er  JPsam  Reginam. 


III. 


Supplementary  Lists  of  Signatures, 
November,  1559 l. 


Barkar,  W. 
Barley,  Oliver. 
Blakwyn,  R. 
Blennerhas- 

set,  E. 
Bridgwater,  J. 
Brownhall, 

Roger. 


Cabt[...]Edm. 
Dowle,  W. 
Hand[...]  H. 

Hare,  Edm. 
Hatkyns,  W. 

Marshall,  R. 
Mason,  G. 

Price,  Lewis. 

Rand,  Robt. 


(a) 


Branston  and 
Warboys;  sub- 
dean  of  Lin- 
coln ;  canon 
and  preb.  of 
Louth. 

Mugginton. 


Appointed   vicar 
of  Caley. 


Shutfe],  Robt. 

Stemple,  T. 

Swyft,  Nich. 
Taylboys,  W. 

Thirland,  T. 

Tucfeld,  Emery. 
Vaughan,  R. 
Whyt,  Gabriel. 

Wood,  W. 


Professor     of 
Theology :  ap- 
pointed  vicar 
of    Cubbing- 
ton. 

LL.D. ;  preb.  of 
Marston     St. 
Lawrence 
(Lincoln). 

Bramshall. 

Scrivelsby,  and 
preb.  of  Nas- 
sington  (Lin- 
coln). 

Appointed  rector 
of  Fishtoft. 


Preb.  of  Leigh- 
ton  Buzzard 
(Lincoln). 


'  From  Cart.  Miscell.  Lambeth,  xiii.  pt.  2. 


THE  FIRST  ECCLESIASTICAL   COMMISSION     155 


(*) 


Chap.  VII 


Benhere,  Aug. 
Bernard,  T. 
Byckley,  T. 

Cottrell,  J. 
Crosse,  Aug. 

Dighton,  Robt. 

Fyssher,  J. 

Gardiner,  T. 
Godwyn,  T. 

Harrison,  W. 
Hilton,  H. 


Dorney. 


Milton. 


Lakin,  T. 
Longland,  J. 

Mainwar- 

ingg,  R. 

Malet,  H. 

Proctor,  Jas. 

Samuell,  W. 
Suddall,  H. 

Thomson,  J. 

Watson,  Mich. 
West,  R. 
Wryght,  Walter. 


Drayton 
(Salop). 


Rotherfield 
Peppard. 


CHAPTER  VIII 

THE    METROPOLITICAL    VISITATION    OF    I56O-I 

Chap.  VIII      After  the  proceedings  of  the  ecclesiastical  commissioners 
in  November,  i^q,  there  seems  to  have  been  a  breathing 

Settlement  „  '     °X  „  .    ,  ,     S 

of  sees  in  space  allowed.  At  all  events  no  special  steps  were  taken 
theinterval  to  enforce  conformity  to  the  settlement  of  religion,  until 
Mar  h559  ^e  MetroPontical  Visitation,  which  began  in  the  autumn 
1560.  of   1560.     Parker,  who   had  already  played  so  important 

a  part  in  Church  matters,  was  consecrated  Archbishop  of 
Canterbury  on  December  17,  1559.  Four  days  later,  the 
first  batch  of  bishops  were  consecrated  to  fill  vacant  sees, 
viz.  Grindal  for  London,  Cox  for  Ely,  Sandys  for  Worcester, 
Meyrick  for  Bangor.  Bishops  Barlow  and  Scory  were 
confirmed  the  day  before,  the  former  in  the  bishopric  of 
Chichester,  and  the  latter  in  that  of  Hereford.  On  the  27th 
an  important  letter  was  written  by  Cecil  himself  to  the 
Queen,  on  behalf  of  the  council,  on  the  present  state  of 
affairs.  Amongst  other  things  the  Council  advise  '  that  the 
governance  of  the  Church  be  better  seen  unto  and  estab- 
lished, and  the  state  ecclesiastical  duly  placed,  and  the  care 
of  all  things  thereto  belonging  remitted  to  the  clergy,  as  in 
all  your  progenitors'  times  have  been,  preferring  the  credit 
and  reputation  thereof,  as  in  all  commonwealths  well 
ordered  ought  to  be  V  This  utterance  of  the  council  plainly 
shows  that  the  so-called  '  parliamentary '  character  of  the 
settlement  of  the  Church  was  regarded  by  Cecil  and  his 

1  S.  P.  Dom.  vii.  73. 


THE  METROPOLITICAL    VISITATION  157 

supporters  as  a  matter  of  necessity  only,  and  in  no  sense  Chap.viif 
as  ideal.  The  letter  was  also  a  tacit  rebuke  of  the  Queen, 
who  had  kept  the  sees  vacant  so  long,  and,  as  we  shall  see, 
did  not  nominate  to  the  northern  dioceses  and  some  others 
until  long  after  it  was  written.  This  protest  bore  some 
fruit,  for  on  January  21,  1560,  five  more  bishops  were  con- 
secrated— Young  to  St.  Davids,  Bullingham  to  Lincoln, 
Jewel  to  Salisbury,  Davies  to  St.  Asaph  ;  on  March  24, 
Guest  to  Rochester,  Berkeley  to  Bath  and  Wells,  Bentham 
to  Lichfield  and  Coventry. 

If  the  Supremacy  Oath  was  at  this  time  being  tendered  TheSupre- 
to  any  of  the  inferior  clergy  it  must  have  been  ministered  map\  . a' ' 

J  &y  not  strictly 

by  the    ecclesiastical    commissioners,  who   alone  had   the  tendered 
power  so   to  do  ;    but  we  have  found  no  record  of  oath  dunns  the 

......  .  ,  T  ...      interval 

taking  during  the  winter  01    1559-00.     It  seems  possible,  before  the 
however,  that  some  of  the  new  bishops  did  now  and  again  metro- 
associate   themselves   with  the    justices   during   the   early  po.ltlca 

J  o  j   visitation. 

months  of  1560,  in  accordance  with  the  provision  to  that 
effect  in  the  Uniformity  Act,  and  that  cases  came  up  under 
the  Supremacy  Act  in  which  those  who  had  scrupled  the 
oath  were  willing  to  take  it  or  were  pressed  to  take  it.  Thus 
Dean  Home  of  Durham,  on  February  18,  1560,  says:  'Three 
prebendaries  of  the  Cathedral  Church  of  Duresme,  Robert 
Dalton,  Nicholas  Marley,  and  John  Cutting,  doth  refuse  the 
oath,  and  I  think  Antony  Salvine  will  do  the  same.'  As 
a  matter  of  fact  these  prebendaries  had  refused  subscription 
in  the  visitation  of  the  previous  year,  and  this  entry  looks 
as  if  pressure  were  again  being  brought  to  bear  upon  those 
who  had  then  refused.  A  letter  written  three  years  later, 
in  speaking  of  this  time,  appears  to  prove  that  Barlow  was 
trying  to  influence  some  recusant  prebendaries  at  Chi- 
chester1. In  the  Zurich  letters,  Cox,  Bishop  of  Ely,  in  an 
undated  letter,  which  the  editors  assign  to  the  beginning  of 
1560,  says  :  '  The  popish  priests  among  us  are  daily  relin- 
quishing their  ministry,  lest,  as  they  say,  they  should  be 
compelled  to  give  their  sanction    to   heresies.'     It  is   not 

1  S.  P.  Dom.  xi.  25,  wrongly  placed. 


158  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  VIII  clear  whether  the  reference  is  to  those  who   had    signed 

feignedly,  or  to  those  who  had  not  taken  the  oath  at  all. 
State  of  On  the  whole,  therefore,  no  very  stringent  means  can  be 

the  North  traced  in  the  interval  before  the  Metropolitical  Visitation 
°6oP"  '  now  to  be  described.  A  note  of '  Bishops'  uniformity  '  in 
Cecil's  memoranda  of  business,  March  25  1,  may  suggest  that 
the  council  had  the  question  of  uniformity,  if  not  of  the 
oath,  before  them.  The  state  of  the  North  was  causing 
much  anxious  thought  to  those  in  authority.  Dean  Home 
had  complained  in  his  letter  of  February  18  about  the 
grievous  irregularities  which  existed  in  the  diocese  of  Dur- 
ham. Cecil  notes  the  vacancy  of  all  the  northern  sees  on 
April  6.  On  the  12th,  under  the  head  of  '  Things  necessary 
for  the  conservation  of  this  realm  in  safety  and  good  order,' 
he  sets  down  '  that  the  realm  may  not  be  thus  desolated  for 
lack  of  bishops,  but  that  some  may  be  specially  appointed 
to  have  charge  thereof.'  On  May  1  he  has  another  list  of 
vacant  bishoprics  for  consideration.  For  the  present, 
however,  the  North  was  left  to  the  care  of  the  Council  of 
the  North,  and  the  Deans  and  Chapters  administered 
Church  affairs  as  guardians  of  the  spiritualities  for  the 
remainder  of  1560,  and  well  on  into  1561,  when  severer 
measures  had  to  be  taken. 
Parker  In  the  Southern  Province  Bishop  Scory  of  Hereford  may 

'" i:  be  supposed  to  have  contemplated  a  visitation  of  his  diocese 

southern     in  the  spring  of  1560.     His  letters  of  the  next  year,  to  be 
bishops       considered  in  their  place,  make  it  evident  that  there  was 

from  j      . 

visiting,  a  good  deal  01  nonconformity,  open  or  secret,  amongst  his 
May,  1560.  clergy.  On  May  17,  1560,  the  archbishop,  who  was  now 
considering  a  metropolitical  visitation  of  the  Southern 
Province,  issued  his  inhibition  to  the  Bishop  of  Hereford 
to  proceed  in  his  diocesan  visitation2.  Ten  days  later  , 
a  similar  prohibition  was  issued  to  the  Bishop  of  London, 
and  through  him  to  the  rest  of  the  suffragan  bishops  of 
Canterbury  3. 
His  com-  From  this  point  until  August  no  very  definite  information 
is  forthcoming  as  regards  Church  affairs.    The  ecclesiastical 

1  S.  P.  Dom.  2  Reg.  220  b.  3  Ibid. 


missions 


THE  METR0P0L1TICAL   VISITATION  159 

commissioners  sat  at  Lambeth  in  June  and  July 1,  but  we  Chap.viii 
have   no   record  of  their   proceedings.     The    Marquis   of 

1  •  1-  1       issued  in 

Winchester  wrote  somewhere  about  this  time,  asking  the  August, 
Council  '  to  cause  commission  to  be  sent  to  Duresme  for  IS6°- 
the  execution  of  justice2.'  At  last  the  archbishop's  plans 
were  ready  for  execution.  On  August  8  he  issued 
five  commissions,  to  Dr.  Weston  to  visit  the  diocese  of 
Coventry  and  Lichfield,  and  to  the  bishops  of  St.  Davids, 
St.  Asaph,  Bangor,  Bath  and  Wells  to  visit  their  respective 
dioceses  as  his  commissaries  3.  The  visitors  seem  to  have 
begun  work  in  September  and  October,  as  appears  from 
one  or  two  entries  in  the  Registers,  but  we  have  not  found 
any  general  return 4.  The  commissions  which  are  given 
in  Parker's  Register  are  drawn  up  on  a  very  close  resem- 
blance to  the  Visitation  Writ  of  June,  1559.  The  duties  of 
the  visitors  are  almost  the  same,  but  nothing  is  said 
specifically  of  administering  the  oath.  Articles  of  Inquiry 
were  drawn  up  and  presented,  and  these  too  are  to  a  large 
extent  a  reminiscence,  though  not  a  reproduction,  of  those 
of  the  previous  year. 

On    September  8  5  a   commission  was  directed   by  the  Further 
Archbishop  to  Jewel  for  the  visitation  of  the  dioceses  of  commis~ 

r  J  _  sions,  1500. 

Salisbury  and  Bristol,  but  by  a  further  writ  of  November  9 
Salisbury  Cathedral  was  taken  out  of  this  commission  and 
was  intrusted  for  purposes  of  visitation  to  Dr.  Cottrell,  on 
the  ground  that  visitation  by  the  bishop  would  have 
interfered  with  the  rights  and  liberties  of  the  Cathedral 
Church.  Commission  was  likewise  given  on  December  3  to 
T.  Powell  for  Gloucester,  and  on  December  19  to  T.  Yale 
and  another  to  visit  the  diocese  of  Peterborough.  In  this 
way  provision  was  made  for  the  visitation  of  nearly  all  the 
southern  dioceses.  In  every  case  the  visitation  was  under- 
taken by  commission  from  Parker.     We  should  have  ex- 

1  So  Strype  says.  224,  commission  is  given  to  Stephen 

2  S.  P.  Dom.  xiv.  37.  Nevinson      and     Alex.     Nowell    to 

3  Reg.  314.  punish    all    crimes    detected   in    the 

4  It  seems   clear  that  the  Canter-  late  visitation,  dated  Nov.  n. 
bury  visitation  was   over  in  Novem-  5  Reg.  315,  316. 

ber,    1560,  as  in  Parker's  Register, 


160  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap. VIII  pected  the  archbishop  to  have  undertaken,  at  all  events, 
Canterbury,  and  perhaps  Rochester  as  being  contiguous ; 
but  on  September  1 1  he  commissioned  Yale,  Leedes,  Nevin- 
son,  and  Alex.  Nowell  to  act  in  his  stead,  on  the  ground 
that  he  was  himself  hindered  by  'certain  sufficient  causes.' 
These  may  have  been  connected  with  a  return  of  the  ill- 
health  which  had  troubled  him  in  the  early  months  of  1559. 
Other  reasons  may  be  suggested  in  the  spread  of  ana- 
baptism,  the  beginnings  of  treasonable  correspondence 
with  foreign  Romanists,  and  the  necessities  of  general  super- 
vision of  the  Church — matters  which  appear  to  have 
occupied  the  ecclesiastical  commissioners  at  this  time.  We 
have  proof  otherwise  that  Parker  was  not  idle,  for  in  Novem- 
ber, when  the  visitation  was  in  progress,  he  sent  round  letters 
from  Lambeth  to  all  the  bishops  of  the  Southern  Province, 
directing  them  to  furnish  full  particulars  about  the 
numbers,  condition,  residence,  &c,  of  all  the  clergy  in  their 
dioceses  1. 
Object  We  have  now  brought  down  this  visitation  to  the  end  of 

of  this        the  year  1^60.     It  is  clear  that  its  object  was  to  test  the 

visitation.  J 

working  of  the  Uniformity  Act,  to  guage  the  obedience  of 
the  clergy  to  the  Injunctions,  and  to  bring  to  light  and 
correct  moral  offences  amongst  the  clergy  and  the  laity  too. 
It  was  no  part  of  the  duty  of  these  visitors  to  administer 
the  Supremacy  Oath.  Returns  were  probably  made  in 
full,  as  a  registrar  was  appointed  to  each  commission,  but 
these  have  not  survived.  Strype  has  preserved  a  few 
details  about  Bath  and  Wells,  from  which  we  see  that 
there  was  a  good  deal  of  nonconformity  amongst  the 
clergy,  and  a  good  deal  of  clerical  absenteeism  2.  These 
cases  were  to  be  '  roundly  dealt  with,'  and  on  the  whole, 
as  the  Wells  Register  is  witness  to  very  few  cases  of 
deprivation,  it  cannot  be  supposed  that  the  recalcitrance  of 
these  clergy  lasted  very  long. 
Revival  of  The  metropolitical  visitation  was  revived  in  1561  for 
tioVfor  "   some    other    dioceses — Worcester,    February    18,    Oxford, 

1  Strype's  Parker,   p.  94.     The  returns  are  at  C.  C.  C,  Cambridge. 
2  Strype's  Parker,  p.  77. 


THE  METROPOLITICAL    VISITATION  161 

April  24,  Exeter,  May  30,  Hereford,  July  141;  but  here  Chap.viii 
aeain  we  have  no  formal   returns  extant.      At   Hereford     , 

&  ...  other 

Scory  had  considerable  trouble,  owing  to  the  strenuous  dioceses, 
opposition  of  the  cathedral  clergy,  who  were  backed  up  I56r* 
by  the  mayor  and  other  justices  of  the  peace.  As  the  iett^re. 
cathedral  body  were  exempt  from  episcopal  jurisdiction, 
the  difficulties  of  the  bishop  were  considerably  increased. 
Perhaps  it  was  with  a  view  to  tighten  the  reins  of 
government  that  Scory  appears  to  have  designed  a  visita- 
tion of  the  diocese  the  year  before.  Two  of  his  letters 
to  Cecil  throw  an  interesting  light  upon  the  condition 
of  the  diocese.  On  June  21  he  makes  a  request  that 
some  impartial  persons  should  be  nominated  to  survey 
the  bishopric,  and  lamenting  the  condition  of  the  cathedral, 
he  calls  it  '  a  very  nursery  of  blasphemy,  whoredom,  pride, 
superstition,  and  ignorance  2.'  The  date  of  the  commission 
before  given,  viz.  July  14,  shows  that  action  was  soon  to 
be  taken,  but  it  is  not  clear  why  it  was  so  long  .delayed. 
The  second  letter,  dated  August  17  3,  and  evidently  before 
the  commission  got  to  work,  gives  some  details  of  the 
proceedings  of  the  '  popish  justices,'  who  were  reviving 
'  abrogate  fasts.'  The  bishop  says :  '  I  have  brought  the 
country  to  conformity  of  the  laws  herein  by  punishing 
of  divers  transgressors,  yet  the  city  being  exempt  from 
my  jurisdiction  remaineth  as  before.  Mug,  Blaxton, 
Arden,  Gregory,  Ely,  Havard,  that  were  driven  out  of 
Exeter,  Worcester,  and  other  places  .  .  .  have  been  so 
maintained,  feasted,  and  magnified,  with  bringing  them 
through  the  streets  with  torchlight  in  the  winter,  that 
they  could  not  much  more  reverently  have  entertained 
Christ  Himself.  ...  I  am  in  this  country  a  mere  stranger, 
abhorred  of  the  most  part  for  religion,  living  among  them 
not  without  danger.  Among  the  worshipful  of  this  shire 
there  be  not  many  favourers  of  true  religion.  If  it  was 
not  for  fear  of  the  honourable  house  and   council  of  the 


Parker's  Register,  ff.  317-318.  2  S.  P.  Dom.  xvii.  3a. 

3  Ibid.  xix.  24. 

M 


1 62 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Import- 
ance of 
Scory's 
letters. 


Visitation 
of  Eton. 


Chap. VIII  marches  the  event  should  soon  declare  my  writing  herein 
to  be  true.' 

This  correspondence  of  Scory  is  important,  because  it 
shows  the  considerable  amount  of  latent  opposition  which 
existed  in  that  district,  as  in  some  other  parts  of  England, 
an  opposition  which  was  ready,  on  opportunity  given,  to 
declare  itself.  The  letter  shows  also  that  the  bishops 
were  acting  with  the  justices  of  oyer  and  terminer  in 
accordance  with  the  provisions  of  the  Act  of  Uniformity. 

One  more  visitation  was  ordered  on  August  22,  1561, 
when  Parker,  Home,  and  Cook  were  commissioned  to 
visit  Eton.  This  was  in  consequence  of  the  reported 
nonconformity  of  some  of  the  Fellows,  in  addition  to  other 
irregularities.  As  the  report  of  the  previous  visitation 
in  1559  is  not  extant,  we  are  in  the  dark  as  to  whether 
these  Fellows  had  submitted  at  that  time.  The  record 
of  1561  still  survives.  Kirton,  Ashbrook,  Pratt,  and 
Durston  were  deprived,  as  also  was  Legge,  a  conduct. 
The  oath  of  supremacy  was  tendered  in  this  case,  two 
of  the  visitors  being  also  ecclesiastical  commissioners. 

Proceed-         The  archbishop  had  not  at  this  time  commissioned  any 

mgs  of       visitation   of  the  dioceses  of  Winchester  and   Chichester. 

lune,  1561.  We  have  already  noticed  that  Barlow  had  been  concerned 
with  enforcing  uniformity  amongst  the  Canons  of  Chichester 
Cathedral 1.  Bishop  Home  of  Winchester  has  given  us  in 
his  correspondence  with  Cecil  some  account  of  what  was 
being  done  in  his  diocese.  He  was  occupied  with  a  visita- 
tion in  May  and  June,  1561,  the  inhibition  of  1560  having 
now,  it  is  presumed,  lapsed.  Writing  to  Cecil  on  June  8, 
he  says  that  he  has  visited  Surrey  and  a  good  part  of 
Hampshire,  and  is  going  on  to  Southampton  and  the 
Isle  of  Wight.  He  says  also :  '  I  have  not  found  any 
repugning  to  the  ordinances  of  the  realm  concerning 
religion,  neither  the  ministers  dissenting  from  the  same, 
but  conforming  themselves  as  it  was  required  of  them,  and 
in  testification  thereof  have  subscribed  to  the  declaration 


1  See  above,  p.  157. 


THE  METROPOLITICAL    VISITATION  163 

for  uniformity  of  doctrine.  Nevertheless  I  have  found  Chap,VIH 
many  absent,  and  many  churches  destitute  of  incumbents 
and  ministers.  .  .  .  The  absence  of  many  proceedeth  partly 
through  the  wilfulness  of  some  who  have  purposely  with- 
drawn themselves,  or  otherwise  under  colour  absenting 
them,  and  partly  under  pretence  that  they  serve  noblemen. 
Against  all  which  I  mean  to  proceed  as  may  seem  best 
to  appertain,  meaning  to  have  them  come  to  me,  my 
visitation  ended.  For  the  rest  that  I  have  to  do,  my  hope 
is  to  find  the  like  conformity,  and  namely  in  the  ministers, 
as  by  the  mutual  consent  in  profession  of  doctrine  and 
agreement  of  judgement,  quiet  and  unity  may  increase  and 
be  preserved  amongst  us  V 

Another   letter   from    Home,  dated   August  29,  1561 -,  Further 
shows  that  he  was  proceeding  under  the  Uniformity  Act,  <^tlon  of 

10  '  '  Home. 

not  this  time  in  the  matter  of  the  clergy,  but  to  enforce 
the  conformity  of  the  laity.  He  has  'joined  with  H.  Sey- 
mour and  Mr.  Foster  in  a  certain  course  of  conformity.' 
He  speaks  of  letters  from  the  council  which  had  '  stricken 
no  small  terror  into  men's  minds.'  They  specially  con- 
cerned the  breach  of  certain  statutes,  and  so  he  explained 
these  to  the  constables  and  tithing-men.  As  a  result  of 
the  proceedings  consequent  on  this  action,  he  finds  that 
people  shift  from  one  division  to  another  where  the  dealing 
is  less  severe.  The  great  noblemen  of  the  county  stir 
up  disaffection  against  the  bishop.  The  reference  in  this 
letter  is  very  probably  to  church  attendance  as  prescribed 
by  the  Act  of  Uniformity.  During  September,  Home 
was  engaged  upon  the  visitation  of  those  colleges  in  Ox- 
ford in  which  he  was,  by  virtue  of  his  office,  the  visitor. 

At  this  point  we  leave  the  metropolitical  visitation  of  Summary. 
1560  and  156 1.  Its  main  objects  had  been  to  secure 
uniformity,  and  to  improve  the  state  of  the  clergy.  It 
brought  to  light  a  varying  condition  of  affairs  which  may 
be  summed  up  in  a  sentence  from  a  letter  written  by 
Home  at  Oxford  in  September,  1561,  in  which  he  speaks 

1  S.  P.  Dom.  xvii.  23.  2  Ibid.  xix.  36. 

M    2 


164  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap. vill  of  the  Supremacy,  the  Prayer  Book,  and  the  Injunctions 
as  'commonly  and  everywhere  almost  through  the  realm 
received  of  all  sorts '.'  The  exceptions  to  the  rule  were 
in  such  places  as  Hereford,  where  disaffection  to  the 
settlement  was  fostered  by  justices  of  the  peace  or  the 
great  noblemen  of  the  district.  This  was  the  case,  we 
shall  find,  in  the  Northern  Province  as  well. 

1  S.  P.  Dom.  xix.  56. 


CHAPTER   IX 

NORTHERN    COMMISSIONS    DURING    1 56 1    AND    1 562 

No    single    bishopric    was    filled    up    in    the    Northern  Chap.  IX 
Province  until   i"",6i,  and   meanwhile  the  revenues  of  the 

.  State  cf 

sees,  as  one  of  the  Zurich  letters  notes,  'did  gloriously  conform{tv 
replenish  the  Exchequer.'  The  returns  of  these  sums  during  the 
have  been  preserved,  entered  under  the  '  Foreign  '  Accounts  v^ncy 

1  °  of  the 

of  Elizabeth l.  The  deans  and  chapters  were,  of  course,  northern 
guardians  of  the  spiritualities.  A  few  words  must  be  said  dioceses, 
now  of  the  state  of  conformity  in  the  four  dioceses  of  the 
north  during  the  intervening  period.  The  Duke  of  Norfolk, 
Lieutenant-General  of  the  Forces  of  the  North,  writing  to 
Cecil  from  Newcastle  on  January  10,  1560,  speaks  of  'the 
altars  still  standing  in  the  churches,  contrary  to  the  Queen's 
Majesty's  proceedings.  It  would  be  well  that  her  Majesty's 
commission  should  be  addressed  to  the  Dean  of  Durham, 
and  such  others  as  shall  be  thought  meet,  authorizing  them 
to  see  these  matters  reformed2.'  On  February  16  he 
again  urges  the  commission  to  the  Dean  of  Durham, '  to 
try  spiritual  causes  which  in  many  things  run  out  of 
order3.'  In  the  previous  letter  the  writer  speaks  of  the 
unavoidable  delay  of  a  commission  of  oyer  and  terminer, 
'  of  which  there  is  great  need.'  It  appears  that  this  latter 
commission  was  appointed  on  July  20,  1 560  4,  by  the  Council 
of  the  North,  and  it  would,  by  the  terms  of  the  Uniformity 
Act,  deal  with  any  questions  of  nonconformity  which  might 
arise. 

1  I.e.  accounts  foreign  to  the  jurisdiction  of  the  sheriff*. 
2  For.  Cal.  p.  572.  3  Ibid.  p.  736.  4  Ibid,  under  date. 


166  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  IX  From  a  note  of  Cecil's  on  March  25,  1560,  which  stands  : 
1  The  two  commissions,  whereof  one  at  Carlisle,  the  other 
at  Newcastle :  Dean  of  Durham  in  the  commission 1,'  it 
seems  as  if  some  special  commission  were  actually  issued, 
though  it  is  not  entered  on  the  Patent  Roll.  The  Dean 
in  a  letter,  quoted  already,  speaks  as  if  the  whole  diocese 
were  in  a  deplorable  condition :  '  the  face  of  the  church 
in  these  parts  is  so  blemished  with  ignorance  and  licentious 
living,  through  want  of  a  godly  instruction,  and  due 
correction,  that  if  there  be  not  some  speedy  remedy  found 
to  instruct  the  consciences  with  knowledge  in  the  true  fear 
of  God,  and  correct  the  lives  of  these  libertines  (I  may  well 
so  term  them)  with  severe  discipline,  they  shall  fall  to 
barbarous  atheism.'  He  also  speaks  of  the  administering 
of  the  oath  to  certain  prebendaries  of  Durham,  which  again 
suggests  the  work  of  a  commission. 
The  sees  In  June,  1560,  Dr.  May  was  nominated  to  the  Arch- 
at  last        bishopric  of  York,  but    died  before  he  was  consecrated. 

filled  up,  x 

i56i.  After  some  months  Parker  wrote  very  strongly  to  Cecil 

about  the  vacant  sees,  and  recommended  Dr.  Young, 
Bishop  of  St.  Davids,  for  York,  and  the  Bishop  of  Rochester 
(Guest)  for  Durham 2.  Nothing  was  done  at  the  time, 
however,  to  supply  the  vacancies.  Further  evidence  is 
given  by  the  Marquis  of  Winchester  on  November  1  of 
the  need  of  a  special  commission  for  Durham,  and  by 
Dean  Home  on  November  16  of  the  dearth  of  competent 
clergy  in  the  north.  At  last  the  bishops  were  appointed 
and  consecrated — Pilkington  for  Durham  and  Best  for 
Carlisle  on  March  2,  1561,  whilst  Young  was  translated 
to  York  from  St.  Davids  on  February  20,  and  Downham 
was  consecrated  Bishop  of  Chester  on  May  4  of  the  same 
year. 

Issue  of  a  It  was  now  determined  to  proceed  against  the  clergy 
who    had   evaded   subscription   to   the  settlement   of    re- 

sion  to  .  L 

administer  Hgion  during  the  visitation  of  1559,  and  had  not  yet 
the  oath,  signed.  Great  irregularities  had  prevailed  during  the 
I56i  '       vacancy  of  the  sees,  and  at  the  beginning  of  156 1  a  com- 

1  S.  P.  Dom.  xi.  36.  2  Ibid.  xii.  42. 


NORTHERN  COMMISSIONS  167 

mission1  had  been  issued  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland,  the  new  Chap.  IX 
Lord  President  of  the  North,  to  inquire  into  certain  illicit 
congregations  and  conventicles,  in  the  counties  of  York, 
Northumberland,  Cumberland,  Westmorland,  and  Durham. 
In  all  probability  these  were  maintained  by  what  Strype 
calls  the  'popish  clergy.'  Accordingly  on  May  5,  156 1, 
fresh  letters  patent  were  issued  to  the  chief  civil  and 
ecclesiastical  authorities  of  the  North  to  administer  the 
oath  of  supremacy  to  the  clergy 2.  Those  on  the  com- 
mission were  the  Archbishop  of  York,  the  Earl  of  Rutland, 
the  Bishops  of  Durham  and  Carlisle,  Sir  Henry  Percy, 
Sir  Thomas  Gargrave,  Sir  Henry  Gates,  and  certain  others, 
including  the  Archdeacons  of  Brecon,  Nottingham,  and 
York.  The  preface  recites  the  fact  that  in  the  last  visitation 
'  quaedam  personae  ecclesiasticae  coram  commissionariis 
nostris  comparuerunt,  quaedam  contumaces  sese  absentantes 
et  animo  obstinato  latitantes,  quae  ritus,  cerimonias,  ac 
divinum  servitium  infra  dictum  regnum  nostrum  et  alia 
dominia  nostra,  per  leges,  statuta  et  munitiones  nostras 
ordinata  et  provisa  observare  recusabant  in  animarum 
suarum  grave  periculum,  et  subditorum  nostrorum  fidelium 
periculosum  exemplum.'  The  writ  then  follows  the  wording 
of  that  issued  for  the  ecclesiastical  commissioners  on  Oc- 
tober 20,  1559,  save  tnat  ft  restricts  the  administering  of  the 
oath  to  'ecclesiastical  persons,  and  other  ecclesiastical  officers 
and  ministers  dwelling,  staying,  or  journeying  within  the 
province  of  York.'  Here  again  we  presume  that  the  idea 
was  not  to  administer  the  oath  afresh  to  all  ecclesiastics, 
but  only  to  those  who  had  refused  subscription  before. 

Two    or    three    letters    show    how   the    terms   of    the  Episcopal 
commission  were  executed.     From   these  it  appears  that  V1&'tatl0n 
the  bishops  undertook  a  visitation  of  their  dioceses,  and  reports, 
administered    the    oath3.     As    four    commissioners   were 
required   to  administer,  some  of  the   lay  members  must 
have  accompanied  the  bishop  in  each  case.     On  July  19,  r.  Best. 

1  Patent  Roll,  3  Eliz.  part  ii.  own  responsibility  until  the  Act  of 

3  See  below,  p.  172.  1563,  infra,  p.  205. 

3  They  could  not  do  this  on  their 


168  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  IX  1 56 1,  Best  tells  Cecil  of  his  proceedings  in  the  diocese  of 
Carlisle.  He  speaks  of  having  preached  three  times  in  the 
cathedral,  when  large  congregations  met  him.  The  common 
people  affirmed  they  had  been  deceived,  'which  also 
happened  throughout  all  my  visitation.  The  priests  are 
wicked  imps  of  antichrist,  and  for  the  most  part  very 
ignorant,  and  stubborn,  past  measure  false  and  subtle : 
only  fear  maketh  them  obedient.  Only  three  absented 
themselves  in  my  visitation,  and  fled  because  they  would 
not  subscribe  ;  of  the  which  two  belong  to  my  Lord 
Dacres,  and  one  to  the  Earl  of  Cumberland.  I  have 
assigned  days  to  them  under  deprivation.'  He  also  says 
that  twelve  or  thirteen  churches  on  Lord  Dacres'  land  have 
not  been  represented  in  the  visitation.  '  I  do  not  meddle 
until  I  have  some  aid  from  the  Council  of  the  North. 
I  doubt  not  by  policy  to  make  them  obedient1.'  Thus 
we  see  that  the  oath  was  administered,  and  was  pretty 
generally  taken,  the  recusants  sheltering  themselves  under 
the  protection  of  noblemen  in  that  part  who  favoured  the 
old  regime.  We  also  see  that  the  bishops  threatened  the 
recalcitrant  clergy  with  the  Council  of  the  North,  a  point 
to  which  we  shall  return. 

a.  Pilking-  Pilkington  writes  to  Cecil  on  October  13,  156 1 .  The  chief 
point  in  his  letter  is  a  complaint  that  he  had  been  shorn 
of  the  powers  of  the  palatinate,  a  fact  which  is  otherwise 
attested.  He  did  not  regain  the  full  powers  for  some  time. 
He  says :  '  The  more  I  try  the  more  grief  I  find.  .  .  .  Here 
needs  rather  power  and  authority  to  be  given  than  to  be 
taken  away.  .  .  .  The  people  be  rude  and  heady,  and  by 
these  occasions  more  bold  V  He  also  alludes  to  the 
administration  of  the  oath,  but  here  in  the  case  of  a  lay 
official,  Sergeant  Menel.  A  month  later  Pilkington  writes 
again  with  the  same  complaint.  He  says :  '  I  do  not  see 
that  they  will  be  ruled  without  a  great  power.  ...  I  am 
grown  into  such  displeasure  with  them  (the  people),  part 
for  religion,  and  part  for  ministering  the  oath  of  the 
Queen's   superiority,  that   I   know   not  whether  they  like 

1  S.  P.  Dom.  xvii.  21.  2  Ibid.  xx.  5. 


NORTHERN  COMMISSIONS  169 

me  worse  or  I  them.'  He  also  says  that  the  refusers'  Chap.  IX 
names  have  been  returned  to  the  Lord  Keeper.  The 
letter  concludes:  'The  last  day  of  my  visitation  a  young 
priest  being  called  with  his  churchwardens  to  take  his  oath 
as  the  rest,  to  present  such  things  as  were  amiss  accord- 
ing to  the  Queen's  Injunctions,  refused  "on  the  ground 
that  the  Injunctions  hang  on  further  authority  than  he 
cannot  allow,  for  that  only  the  Pope  has  spiritual  authority." 
This  boldness  the  people  grow  into,  because  they  see  , 
that  such  as  refuse  to  acknowledge  their  due  allegiance 
escape  not  only  punishment,  but  are  had  in  authority  and 
estimation/  From  this  letter  we  may  perhaps  gather  that 
the  bishop  was  administering  the  oath  to  the  recusant 
clergy,  and  that  in  addition  to  this  all  clergy  and  church- 
wardens were  sworn  to  make  returns  for  their  parishes  to 
articles  of  visitation. 

The  episcopal  visitations  of  1561  in  the  north  must  have  General 

been  very  partially  successful.     As  the  returns  of  clerical  f,ftect  of 
J   r  J  the  com- 

recusancy  which  were  to  be  made  into  Chancery  do  not  mission  for 

survive,    we    cannot    tell    what    proportion    of   those   who  I56r- 

refused    in    the    royal    visitation    of    1559    signed    in    the 

episcopal   visitation    of   1561.      Best,  writing    from    Rose 

Castle   on   January   14,   1561,    speaks  of  'punishing   and 

depriving  .  .  .  evil  men  which  neither  would  do  their  office 

according  to  the  good  laws  of  this  realm,  nor  acknowledge 

the  Queen's  Majesty's  supremacy,  neither  yet  obey  me  as 

ordinary  .  .  .  yet  such  men  are  put  in  authority  V 

On  January  25  we  have  a  letter  from  the  Archbishop  The  laity 

of  York,  which   seems   to  be  written  in  his  capacity  as  lar^e]y 

x  escape  the 

President  of  the  Council  of  the  North.  It  has  no  reference  oath. 
to  the  clergy,  but  is  worth  mentioning,  as  it  shows  that 
the  laity  in  Yorkshire,  at  all  events,  had  escaped  the 
taking  of  the  oath  in  very  many  instances.  It  will  have 
been  observed,  perhaps,  that  the  letters  patent  of  May  5, 
1561,  say  nothing  of  the  laity y  and  there  is  no  special 
commission   directing  the  administration  of  the  oath  to 

1  S.  P.  Dom.  xxi.  13. 


170  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  IX  lay  officials  within  the  survey  of  the  Council  of  the  North, 
between  the  visitation  of  1559  and  the  date  of  Archbishop 
Young's  letter.  For  the  palatinate  of  Chester  there  was 
such  a  commission  issued  on  February  27,  1560  \  It  is, 
however,  very  likely  that  in  some  instructions  for  the 
Council  of  the  North,  which  we  have  not  seen,  direction 
was  given  to  tender  the  oath  to  the  justices  of  the  peace, 
mayors,  and  others.  But  at  all  events  the  archbishop  in 
the  letter  above  mentioned  says  that  he  finds  'the  said 
oaths  were  a  strange  thing  unto  the  justices  of  peace  in 
Yorkshire,  and  as  divers  of  worship  being  present  affirmed 
there  was  no  such  thing  required  nor  given  before.  ...  It 
seemed  unto  me  there  hath  been  some  sinister  practices 
touching  that  oath  heretofore.  .  .  .  Wherefore  for  avoiding 
of  division  and  factions,  and  the  setting  forth  of  uniformity 
(under  your  correction),  I  think  it  good  that  a  commission 
were  directed  into  these  parts  to  minister  and  receive 
the  oath,  as  well  of  all  justices  of  peace  as  of  other 
ministers  and  officers  of  the  laity.  I  am  assured  it  would 
do  much  good,  and  be  with  all  obedience  and  quietness 
received.' 

instruc-  No  commission  appears  to  have  been  issued   for   this 

purpose   during  the   remainder  of  the  year   1562.  but  in 

for  the  11,.  •  ,  1         a       1 

Council  of  November  lengthy  instructions  were  issued  to  the  Arch- 
the  North,  bishop  of  York,  as  President  of  the  Council  of  the  North 
in  succession  to  the  Earl  of  Rutland.  It  is  expressly 
stated  that  '  Her  Majesty's  pleasure  is  that  the  said  Lord 
President,  or  Vice-President,  and  Council  shall  aid,  help, 
and  assist  all  the  bishops,  ordinaries,  and  commissioners 
for  matters  of  religion  within  the  limit  and  jurisdiction 
of  the  said  council,  as  well  for  the  due  observation  and 
execution  of  all  things  set  forth  in  the  book  of  Common 
Prayer  and  administration  of  the  sacraments,  and  in  the 
Injunctions,  as  also  for  the  apprehension  and  punishment 
of  all  singular  persons  as  shall  contemn  or  disobey  the 
said    bishops,  ordinaries,  or  commissioners  V      Thus  the 

1  Pat.  Roll,  2  Eliz.  pt.  7.  2  Cotton  MS.  Titus  F.  xiii.  f.  249. 


NORTHERN  COMMISSIONS  171 

bishops,  with  the  assistance  of  the  council,  carried  out  Chap.  IX 
the  enforcement  of  the  Uniformity  Act,  and  the  commis- 
sioners doubtless  tendered  the  oath  when  occasion  arose 
in  the  various  dioceses.  For  the  palatinate  of  Chester 
a  special  commission  was  issued  on  July  20,  1562,  to  try 
offences  connected  with  religion.  It  was  directed  to  Lord 
Derby  and  others.  We  possess,  however,  no  information 
as  to  what  was  done  in  this  commission,  or  by  the  Council 
of  the  North  x. 

We  have  thus  reached  roughly  the  end  of  1562.     With  Summary 
the  prospect  of  a  parliament  at  the  commencement  of  the  °      ® 
new  year  the  authorities  seem  to  have  taken  little  trouble  December, 
in  the  closing  months  of  1562  in  the  matter  of  uniformity  I562- 
and  the  taking  of  the  oath.     At  all  events  we  trace  no 
reference  in  the  State  Papers  and  correspondence  of  the 
time  to  any  fresh  or  more  vigorous  action.      There  are 
no   letters    from   the   bishops,  and  no  fresh  commissions. 
Reviewing,  then,  the  proceedings  up  to  the  point  reached, 
it  seems  that  after  the  visitation  of  1559  little  was  done 
in    the    north    to    enforce    conformity    until    the    bishops' 
visitations   of   1561.     The    bishops    appear    to    have    then 
acted  with  vigour  so  far  as  the  clergy  are  concerned,  in 
consequence  of  a  new  commission,  and  it  seems  probable 
that  a  good  many  of  those  who  had  refused  conformity 
before,    now    gave    in.      Isolated    instances   of   recusancy 
probably  came  before  the   Council   of  the  North,  whose 
powers  were   always   at    hand  to  back  up  the  action  of 
bishops  and  commissioners. 

1  No  official  reports  of  the  Council  are  known. 


Chap.  IX 


172  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Commission  to  administer  the  Oath  in 
the  North. 

Commissio  ad  Capiendum  Sacramentum  ab  Ecclesiasticis 
in  Provincia  Ebonim. 

[Patent  Roll,  3  Eliz.  part  10,  m.  34  dors. ;  cf.  Rymer's 
Foedera,  xv.  p.  611.] 

The  Queen      Elizabetha  Dei  Gratia,  Angliae,  Franciae,  et  Hiberniae  Regina, 

greets  her  Yidei   Defensor,  &c.  Reverendissimo   in   Christo    Patri    Thomae 
commis- 
sioners.      Eboracensi  Archiepiscopo,  Angliae  Primati,  Metropolitano  ;  ac  prae- 

dilecto  consanguineo  et  consiliario  suo,  Henrico  Comiti  Rutlandiae 

Praesidenti  Concilii  sui  in  partibus  borealibus ;    ac  reverendis  in 

Christo  Patribus  Jacobo  Dunelmensi  Episcopo,  et  Johanni  Carlio- 

lensi  Episcopo ;  ac  etiam  dilectis  et  fidelibus  subditis  suis,  Henrico 

Percy,  Thomae  Gargrave,   et  Henrico  Gates,  Militibus  ;    necnon 

dilectis  sibi  Johanni  Vaughan,  Christofero  Estofte,  Thomae  Haynes, 

Armigeris;  Johanni  Rokeby,  Legum  Doctori;  Waltero  Jones,  Archi- 

diacono   Brechon,  Willelmo   Daye,  Archidiacono   Nottinghamiae, 

Johanni  Stokes,  Archidiacono  Eboracensi ;  Thomae  Layken,  Artium 

Magistro ;  Roberto  Pecock,  et  Willelmo  Watson,  Aldermannis  civi- 

tatis  nostrae  Eboraci — salutem. 

Certain  ec-      Quandoquidem  nos  fideliter  accepimus  quod  in  postrema  visilatione 

Dersons°a    nostra>  nuper  in  diversis  regni  nostri  partibus  assignata,  quaedam 

absented     personae  ecclesiasticae  coram  commissionariis  nostris  comparuerunt, 

from  theC   quaedam  contumaces  sese  absentantes  et  animo  obstinato  latitantes, 

last  visita-  quae  ritus,  ceremonias  ac  divinum  servitium,  infra  dictum  regnum 

nostrum  et  alia  dominia  nostra,  per  leges,  statuta,  et  munitiones 

nostras,  ordinata  et  provisa,  observare  recusabant,  in   animarum 

suarum  grave  periculum,  et  subditorum  nostrorum  fidelium  periculo- 

sum  exemplum : 

The  afore-       Nos  igitur  in  animo  habentes  eorum  reformationem,  ne  divinus 

sai    com-      t  verus  De}  Cultus  per  tales  perversos  homines  in  aliquo  impediatur 

missioners  i  r  n  r 

are  there-  vel  molestetur,  ac  in  approbata  pietate,  sapientia,  prudentia,  et 
•£  fd"  circumspectione  vestra  plurimum  confidentes,  assignavimus  vos 
commissionarios  nostros,  ac  per  praesentes  damus  et  concedimus 
vobis  septemdecim,  sexdecim,  quindecim,  quatuordecim,  tresdecim, 
duodecim,  undecim,  decern,  novem,  octo,  septem,  sex,  quinque,  et 
quatuor  vestrum  (quorum  vos  praefatos  Thomam  Archiepiscopum 
Eboracensem,  Henricum  Comitem  Rutlandiae,  Jacobum  Episcopum 


NORTHERN  COMMISSIONS  173 

Dunelmensem,  Thomam  Gargrave,  Militem,  vel  Walterum  Jones  Chap.  IX 
unum  esse  volumus)  plenam  potestatem  et  auctoritatem  capiendi  et 
recipiendi  de  omnibus  et  singulis  archiepiscopis,  episcopiis,  et  aliis  to  ad- 
personis  ecclesiasticis,  et  aliis  officiariis  et  ministris  ecclesiasticis,  ^"'^^  to 
infra  provinciam  Eboracensem  commorantibus,  degentibus,  sive  itine-  all  ecclesi- 
rantibus,  cujuscunque  status,  dignitatis  praeeminentiae.,  seu  gradus       sons 
fuerint,  seu  eorum  aliquis  fuerit,  quoddam  sacramentum  corporate  in  the 

•r^   •  -1^  1.  1  •  t     ™  Northern 

super  sacrosancta  Dei  Evangeha  coram  vobis  aut  quatuor  vestrum  prov;nce- 
(quorum  vos  praefatos  Thomam  Archiepiscopum  Eboracensem,  Hen- 
ricum  Comitem  Rutlandiae,  Jacobum  Episcopum  Dunelmensem, 
Thomam  Gargrave  Militem,  vel  Walterum  Jones,  unum  esse 
volumus)  corporaliter  per  ipsos  et  eorum  quemlibet  praestandum, 
declaratum  et  specificatum  in  quodam  Actu  Parliamenti  nostri  apud 
Westmonasterium  vicesimo  quinto  die  Januarii  anno  regni  nostri 
primo  habito  tento  edito,  juxtavimformam  et  effectum  ejusdem  Actus.  The  com- 

.  J  „.  missioners 

Et  ideo  vobis  et  quatuor  vestrum  (quorum  vos  praetatos  1  nomam  shall  cer. 

Archiepiscopum    Eboracensem,    Henricum    Comitem    Rutlandiae,  tify  the 

.....  ,  reception 

Jacobum  Episcopum  Dunelmensem,  Thomam  Gargrave  Militem,  vel  and  refusai 

Walterum  Tones,  unum  esse  volumus)  mandamus  insuper  quod  sacra-  of  the 

J  .,..:...  oath  into 

menta  praedicta  de  omnibus  et  singulis  archiepiscopis,  episcopis,  et  chancery, 
aliis  personis,  officiariis,  et  ministris  ecclesiasticis  quibuscunque 
superius  specificatis,  ac  de  eorum  quolibet,  recipiatis ;  et  cum  ea  sic 
ceperitis,  nos  inde  in  Cancellariam  nostram  sub  sigillis  vestris  vel 
quatuor  vestrum  (quorum  vos  praefatos  Thomam  Archiepiscopum 
Eboracensem,  Henricum  Comitem  Rutlandiae,  Jacobum  Episcopum 
Dunelmensem ,  Thomam  Gargrave  Militem,  vel  Walterum  Jones,  unum 
esse  volumus)  sine  dilatione  certificetis ;  ■  et  si  contingat  praedictum 
archiepiscopum,  episcopos,  personas,  officiarios,  sive  alios  ministros 
quoscunque  superius  specificatos  aut  eorum  aliquem,  sacramentum 
praedictum  peremptorie  et  obstinato  animo  accipere  recusare,  turn 
et  eorum  recusationem  et  recusationes,  et  eorum  cujuslibet  vos  in 
Cancellariam  nostram  sub  sigillis  vestris  vel  quatuor  vestrum  (ut 
praedictum  est)  sine  dilatione  nos  certiores  faciatis.  Mandamus 
quoque  universis  et  singulis  Archiepiscopis,  Ducibus,  Marchionibus, 
Comitibus,  Vicecomitibus,  Episcopis,  Baronibus,  Militibus,  Justiciars, 
Majoribus,  Ballivis,  et  omnibus  aliis  officiariis,  ministris,  et  subditis 
nostris  quibuscunque,  quod  vobis  in  executione  praemissorum 
intendentes  sint  pariter  et  obedientes  prout  decet. 

In  cujus  rei,  etc.     Teste  Regina  apud  Westmonasterium  quinto 
die  Maii.     Per  ipsam  Reginam. 


A  new 
com- 


CHAPTER   X 

THE    SECOND    ECCLESIASTICAL    COMMISSION,     1 562 

Chap.  X  Returning  to  the  south  a  new  point  of  departure  comes 
before  us  in  the  issue  of  a  second  ecclesiastical  commission 
in  1562.  The  writ  is  dated  July  20,  and  is  directed  to  the 
mission  Archbishop  of  Canterbury  and  others,  twenty-seven  in  all. 
The  commission  is  evidently  intended  to  take  the  place  of 
that  which  we  considered  in  an  earlier  chapter,  and  which 
had  been  in  existence  for  exactly  three  years.  There  had 
been  nineteen  members  on  the  first  commission,  supple- 
mented on  October  20,  1559,  by  the  addition  of  the  bishop- 
elect  of  Ely,  Richard  Cox.  Many  who  had  served  before 
were  included  in  the  new  list,  whilst  five  had  been  removed 
by  death,  and  with  the  addition  of  twelve  new  names 
the  sum  total  was  increased  to  twenty-seven.  In  1559 
six  at  least  had  constituted  an  effective  number;  in 
1562  this  was  reduced  to  a  necessary  three.  The  reason 
of  the  new  commission  is  probably  not  far  to  seek.  A  con- 
temporary Zurich  letter  from  Cox  to  Peter  Martyr,  written 
on  August  5?  says:  'There  is  everywhere  an  immense 
number  of  papists,  though  for  the  most  part  concealed  ;  they 
have  been  quiet  hitherto,  except  that  they  are  cherishing 
their  errors  in  their  secret  assemblies.  .  .  .  The  papists  are 
wonderfully  raising  their  spirits  since  the  disorders  in 
France.'  About  the  same  time  Jewel  writes  :  '  The  obstinacy 
of  the  papists  is  now  greater  than  ever.  They  are  depend- 
ing, it  seems,  upon  the  result  of  events  in  France.5  The 
reference  is  to  the  events  which  followed  the  massacre  of 
Vassy  on  March  1,  1562.    The  massacre  began  the  religious 


THE  SECOND  ECCLESIASTICAL   COMMISSION    175 

wars    in    France,   and,  when   these   broke   out,  the  papal    Chap.  X 
sympathisers   in  England  expected    to  see  England  soon 
embroiled,  and  the  religious  policy  of  the  last  three  years 
reversed.     The  fear  of  such  a  contingency  seems  to  have 
led  to  the  issue  of  the  commission  of  July  20. 

It  is  highly  probable  that  some   exhibition  of  severity  First  pro- 
was    made   at   once   by  the    commissioners,  and   on   Au- cee,  lnff 

J  under  the 

gust  6  they  committed  Dr.  Chedsey,  late  Archdeacon  of  newcom- 
Middlesex,  to  the  Fleet,  and  with  him  Dr.  Antony  Draycot,  mission, 
formerly  Archdeacon  of  Huntingdon,  &c.  The  latter  held 
preferment  is  so  many  dioceses,  as  the  registers  show,  that  he 
was  widely  known,  whilst  Chedsey  was  notorious  as  a  member 
of  the  Westminster  Disputation  of  1559,  for  his  attitude 
on  which  occasion  he  had  already  suffered.  There  was  per- 
haps some  talk  at  first  of  further  proceeding  against  the  im- 
prisoned bishops,  as  Parkhurst  tells  Bullinger  on  August  20 
that  '  the  pseudo-bishops  who  are  in  the  Tower  will  very 
soon  render  an  account  of  their  breach  of  faith  (reddent 
rationem  suae  perfidiae),  so  I  hear.'  Perfidia  may  perhaps 
denote  the  secret  correspondence  hinted  at  above 1,  but 
there  is  no  proof  that  anything  was  now  done  so  far  as  the 
bishops  are  concerned.  One  of  the  first  proceedings  of  the 
commission  was  to  send  letters  to  the  diocesan  bishops, 
bidding  them  set  inquiries  on  foot  as  to  the  amount  of 
recusancy  in  their  dioceses.  Thus  Parkhurst  writes  in  the 
same  letter  :  '  I  received  a  letter  from  my  Lord  of  Canter- 
bury four  days  ago  :  the  substance  of  it  is  this,  that  I  should 
diligently  ascertain  by  every  means  in  my  power,  though 
secretly,  who  and  how  many  there  are  in  my  diocese  who 
do  not  comply  with  the  true  religion.  This  is,  I  suspect, 
with  the  intention  of  punishing  their  breach  of  faith 
{perfidiae  again)  V 

Action  seems  to   have  been  taken   in    accordance   with  Restraint 
these   returns.     There    exists    amongst  the   State   Papers and  sur" 

0  .  veillanceot 

an  undated  list 3   of  clerical  and  lay  recusants,  which   is  recusants, 
assigned  by  Strype  to  the  year  1561,  but   from   internal 

1  See  p.  145.  2  Zurich  Letters,  Aug.  20,  1562. 

3  See  below,  p.  179. 


176 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  X  evidence  it  cannot  belong  to  a  date  earlier  than  August  6, 
1562,  for  Dr.  Chedsey  is  in  this  list  the  most  recent  prisoner 
in  the  Fleet,  and  the  day  of  his  committal  as  already  stated 
is  accurately  known.  The  list  too,  cannot  be  put  much 
later  than  August,  1562,  and  thus  we  here  discover  an 
entirely  fresh  procedure  in  restraining  recusants  within 
bounds.  These  are  classed  in  four  divisions  :  (1)  recusants 
which  are  abroad  and  bound  to  certain  places ;  (2)  a  list  of 
certain  evil-disposed  persons  of  whom  complaint  hath  been 
made,  which  lurk  so  secretly  that  processes  cannot  be 
served  upon  them ;  (3)  others  fled  as  was  reported  over  the 
seas  ;  (4)  prisoners  by  order  from  the  commissioners.  A 
glance  at  the  list  shows  that  those  restrained  were  usually 
people  of  some  position,  including  Bishop  Poole  of  Peter- 
borough and  several  deans  and  other  dignitaries.  Their 
bounds  set  prove  that  the  idea  was  to  keep  them  from  those 
districts  in  which  their  influence  was  likely  to  be  felt.  In 
all  some  sixty  persons  are  so  restrained,  and  the  majority  of 
these  are  certainly  clergymen.  Of  the  'evil-disposed  persons,' 
twelve  appear  to  be  clergymen.  Seven  clerics  had  fled  '  over 
the  seas,'  and  of  sixteen  prisoners  in  the  Fleet,  Marshalsea, 
&c,  twelve  were  in  Orders.  It  must  however  be  noted 
that  the  list  is  only  of  those  under  surveillance  of  the  com- 
missioners ;  nothing  is  said  of  the  bishops  in  the  Tower,  nor 
is  mention  made  of  the  lesser  clerical  and  lay  recusants  who 
had  perhaps  been  dealt  with  by  the  magistrates,  by  the 
Council  of  the  North,  and  that  of  the  Marches.  Instances 
of  such  dealing,  however,  are  more  easily  imagined  than 
proved,  for  no  returns  exist  of  imprisonment  or  fine  as 
inflicted  by  justices  or  council  during  the  early  years  of 
Elizabeth,  so  far  as  our  knowledge  extends.  Later  on  in 
the  reign  we  get  ample  material. 

Another  interesting  instruction  for  the  commission  of 
1562  may  be  mentioned,  though  it  is  beside  our  purpose  to 
examine  its  execution  here.  We  refer  to  the  provision  by 
which  the  commissioners  were  directed  'to  examine  the 
rules  and  statutes  of  all  ecclesiastical  incorporations  founded 
by  her  Highness'  father  King  Henry  VIII,  or  since,  and 


Other 
duties  of 
the  new 
com- 
mission. 


THE  SECOND  ECCLESIASTICAL   COMMISSION    177 

to  certify  her  Highness  of  their  enormities,  together  with  Chap,  x 
such  orders  as  they  think  meet  to  be  appointed,  and  made 
for  the  same  incorporations,  to  the  end  her  Majesty  may 
thereupon  alter  or  change  the  same  orders,  or  make  new 
according  to  a  statute  made  in  the  first  year  of  her  Ma- 
jesty's reign.' 

We  have  thus  brought  down  the  outline  of  the  history  Summary 
of  the  ecclesiastical  commission  to  the  end  of  1562,  and  ofthe  com- 
almost  to  the  eve  of  Elizabeth's  second  parliament,  when  missions, 
fresh  legislation  was  enacted  which  we  may  consider  in 
a  separate  chapter.  But  before  we  leave  the  commissions 
which  had  now  been  at  work  for  some  three  years,  we  may 
say  of  their  proceedings  that  there  is  little  proof  at  this  stage, 
or  indeed  for  the  next  year  or  two,  of  any  very  rigorous 
fining  or  imprisonment.  Our  conviction  is  that  the  com- 
missioners may  have  imprisoned  some  twenty-five  people 
altogether,  before  1563,  whilst  in  the  Exchequer  records 
there  is  no  existing  proof  of  the  receipt  of  the  fines  which 
were  to  be  paid  into  the  Exchequer1,  although  the  Exchequer 
records  seem  to  have  been  carefully  kept  at  that  time.  In 
and  after  1564  the  cases  brought  before  the  commission  v/ere 
chiefly  connected  with  the  vestiarian  controversy.  Great 
changes  were  introduced  in  1570  and  I571?  after  the  excom- 
munication of  the  Queen,  when  the  whole  constitution  and 
working  of  the  ecclesiastical  commission  were  altered2. 

1  See  p.  179.  16  Eliz.,  for  other  parts  ;  Patent  Roll, 

2  The  references  to  the  Patent  19  Eliz.  pt.  12,  for  Province  of  York  ; 
Rolls  for  other  early  Elizabethan  also  ibid., specialcommission  for  Nor- 
commissions  are  10  Eliz.  pt.  2,  to  wich  (see  too  Cotton  MS.  Titus  B.  Ill) 
the  Archbishop  of  York,  &c. ;  13  Eliz.  and  Durham,  and  21  Eliz.  pt.  7,  for 
pt.  7,  for  Lincoln  and  Peterborough  ;  Wales.  Lansdowne  MS.  396,  Cotton 
14  Eliz.  pt.  8,  a  fresh  ecclesiastical  Vesp.  F.  ix.,  Cleop.  F.  ii.  f.  139,  may 
commission  issued  to  the  Archbishop  also  be  consulted  for  proceedings  of 
of  Canterbury,  &c.  See  too  Watson's  the  commissioners  under  Elizabeth. 
Patent  Roll  (so-called),  for  15  Eliz.  There  are  some  returns  at  P.  R.  O. 
no.  29,  an  important  series  of  com-  after  about  1570. 

missions  for  various  counties ;  ibid. 


N 


Chap.  X 


178  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

I. 

Official  Abstract  of  the  Writ  of  July  20,  1562. 

[Transcr.  from  S.  P.  Dom.  Eliz.  xxvi.  41.] 

Abstract  of  Heads  of  the  Ecclesiastical  Commission. 

First,  authority  is  given  unto  them  to  put  in  execution  two 
statutes  made  in  the  first  year  of  the  Queen's  Majesty's  reign,  the 
one  entitled  An  Act  for  the  Uniformity  of  Common  Prayer  and 
Service  of  the  Church  and  the  Administration  of  the  Sacraments ; 
and  the  other  entitled,  An  Act  restoring  to  the  Crown  the  ancient 
jurisdiction  over  the  estate  ecclesiastical  and  spiritual,  and  abolishing 
all  foreign  power  repugnant  to  the  same. 

2.  Also  to  inquire  of  all  heresies  and  seditious  books,  and  such 
other  contrary  to  the  laws  of  the  realm,  and  the  quiet  government 
of  the  same,  &c. 

3.  Also  to  inquire  of  all  enormities  and  misbehaviours,  &c,  in 
any  church  or  chapel,  &c. 

4.  Also  to  inquire,  search  out,  and  correct  all  such  as  shall 
obstinately  absent  themselves  from  the  divine  service. 

5.  Also  to  redress,  correct,  and  amend  all  contempts  and 
enormities  ecclesiastical,  which  by  ecclesiastical  power  may  be 
corrected  by  censures  ecclesiastical,  deprivation,  or  such  like. 

6.  Also  to  inquire  and  search  out  all  masterless  men,  quarrellers, 
and  vagrant  persons  in  London  or  within  ten  miles'  compass. 

7.  Also  to  hear  and  finally  determine  according  to  the  laws  of 
the  realm,  the  causes  and  complaints  of  all  such  which  in  respect 
of  religion  or  for  lawful  matrimony  were  deprived  or  spoiled  of 
their  living  or  goods,  and  to  restore  them,  &c. 

8.  Also  to  hear  and  determine  all  notorious  adulteries,  fornications, 
and  ecclesiastical  crimes. 

9.  And  thereupon  commanding  them  to  execute  due  punishment 
upon  every  offender  in  any  of  the  premises  by  imprisonment,  fine, 
or  otherwise. 

10.  And  authority  to  take  body  bonds  for  appearance  for 
observing  these  orders,  &c. 

11.  And  also  to  examine  the  rules  and  statutes  of  all  ecclesiastical 
incorporations  founded  by  her  Highness'  father  King  Henry  VIII, 
or  since,  and  to  certify  her  Highness  of  their  enormities,  together 
with   such    orders    as    they   think    meet   to    be    appointed    and 


THE  SECOND  ECCLESIASTICAL   COMMISSION    179 

made  for  the  same  incorporations,  to  the  end  her  Majesty  may   Chap.  X 
thereupon  alter  or  change  the  same  orders,  or  make  new  according 
to  a  statute  made  in  the  first  year  of  her  Majesty's  reign.  * 

12.  Also  to  tender  and  receive  the  oath  appointed  in  the  said 
Act,  entitled,  An  Act  for  the  restoring  to  the  Crown  the  ancient 
jurisdiction,  &c,  of  all  ecclesiastical  persons,  and  to  certify  the 
recusations  into  the  Chancery,  &c. 

13.  And  to  allow  the  register  and  other  travellers  herein  of 
commodity  rising  hereof. 

14.  And  to  certify  the  fines  into  the  Exchequer. 


II. 

Recusants  which  are  abroad  and  bound  to 

certain  places1. 
[Transcr.  from  S.  P.  Dom.  Eliz.,  Addenda  xi.  45.] 

*  Alexander  Belsar,  clerk,  to  remain  in  the  town  of 
Hanborough,  in  the  county  of  Oxford,  or  within  two 
miles'  compass  about  the  same. 

*  Doctor   Poole,  late   bishop  of  Peterborough,  to 
theTefole'^'  and    remam  m  the  city  of  London  and  suburbs,  or  within 

three  miles'  compass  about  the  same. 

*  Thomas  Wyllanton,  late  chaplain  to  Doctor 
Bonner,  to  remain  in  the  counties  of  Middlesex  or 
Buckingham,  or  the  city  of  London,  and  bound  to 
appear  once  every  term. 

*  Robert  Purseglove,  late  suffragan  of  Hull,  and 
before  an  abbot  or  a  prior,  to  remain  in  the  town  of 
Ugthorpe  in  the  county  of  York,  or  within  twelve  miles' 
compass  about  the  same. 

*Roger  Marshall,  once  prior  of  Sempringham,  to 
remain  in  the  town  of  Newmarket  or  within  six  miles' 
compass  about  the  same. 

*Thomas  Seagiswick,  Doctor  of  Divinity,  to  remain 
^eeryrwifebutnot  m  tne  town  °f  Richmond,  or  within  ten  miles'  compass 
about  the  same. 

1  An    asterisk  denotes  ascertained   deprivation.     The  spelling  of  proper 
names  is  retained.     See  the  list,  p.  252,  and  Strype,  Ann.  i.  241. 

N    2 


Old,  wealthy, 
and  stubborn. 


A  man  known 
and  reported  to 


therefore 
hitherto  toler 
ated. 


Stiff  and  not 
unlearned. 


Very  wealthy 
and  stiff  in 
papistry,  and  of 
estimation  in 
the  country. 


Not  unlearned 
and  wealthy. 


i8o 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  X 


Not  unlearned, 
but  very  stub- 
born and  to^be 
considered. 


Learned,  in  King 
Edward's  time 
preached  the 
truth  earnestly, 
and  now  stiff  in 
papistry,  and 
thinketh  very 
much  good  of 
himself. 


An  unlearned 
priest,  but  very 
stubborn. 


Not  unlearned, 
but  very  wilful 
and  stubborn. 


Very  stubborn, 
and  worthy  to 
be  looked  unto. 


Wilful  scholars. 


An  unlearned 
priest,  very 
wilful. 


Late  a  super- 
stitious monk 
of  Mont  Grace, 
and  unlearned. 


Wilful  scholars, 
and  not  learned 
in  divinity. 


An  unlearned 
priest. 


*William  Carter,  Doctor  of  Divinity,  late  archdeacon 
of  Northumberland,  to  remain  in  the  town  of  Thirsk 
in  the  county  of  York,  or  within  ten  miles'  compass 
about  the  same. 

*  Thomas  Harding,  Doctor  of  Divinity,  to  remain  in 
the  town  of  Monkton  Farleigh,  in  the  county  of 
Wiltshire,  or  sixteen  miles'  compass  about  the  same, 
or  within  the  town  of  Toller  Whelme  in  the  county  of 
Dorset,  or  twenty  miles'  compass  about  the  same. 

*  Richard  Dominick,  clerk,  late  parson  of  Stratford, 
in  the  diocese  of  Salisbury,  to  remain  in  the  town  of 
East  Knoyle  in  the  county  of  Wiltshire,  or  within 
sixteen  miles'  compass  about  the  same. 

William  Boys,  clerk,  late  parson  of  Gresley  in 
Yorkshire,  to  remain  in  the  town  of  Southwell,  in  the 
county  of  Nottingham,  or  within  twenty-four  miles' 
compass  about  the  same. 

*David  de  la  Hide,  an  Irishman,  late  scholar  of 
Oxford,  at  his  liberty,  saving  that  he  is  restrained  to 
come  within  twenty  miles  of  either  of  the  universities. 
Edward  Brunbrough 
*  Robert  Dawkes 
George  Simpson 

*Anthony  Atkyns,  clerk,  late  of  Oxford,  to  remain 
within  the  counties  of  Gloucester  or  Shropshire. 

William  Thules,  late  schoolmaster  of  Durham, 
bound  for  his  good  behaviour  in  matters  of  religion, 
and  restrained  from  the  diocese  of  Durham. 

*Roger  Thompson,  clerk,  restrained  from  the 
diocese  of  York  and  Durham. 

"John  Rastall      j  ,ate  scholars  of  Oxford,  restrained 

from  the  universities,  and  bound  for 

Robert  Davies     K,    .        .  .  ,    ,      .         •  . .  r 

their  quiet  behaviour  in  matters  of 

William   Giblett        ,.  . 

religion. 
John  Durham      J 

*Richard  Halse,  late  prebendary  of  Exeter,  to  re- 
main in  the  counties  of  Devon  or  Cornwall,  the  city  of 
Exeter  and  within  three  miles  of  either  of  his  late 
benefices  always  excepted. 


late  scholars  of  Oxford,  re- 
strained as  before. 


THE  SECOND  ECCLESIASTICAL   COMMISSION    181 


Two  stubborn 
persons;  divers 
processes  being 
sent  for  them, 
are  so  supported 
in  Herefordshire 
that  the  same 
cannot  be 
executed  against 
them,  and 
reported  to  be 
maintained  by 
Mr.  J.  Skydmore, 
Mr.  Pie,  and  one 
William  Luson, 
a  prebendary  of 
Hereford. 

Unlearned, 
wealthy,  and 
stiff. 


Chap.  X 


Unlearned. 


Unlearned. 


Learned,  but 
wilful  and  meet 
to  be  considered. 


Learned,  settled 
in  papistry. 


An  unlearned 
priest. 


These  two  are 
thought  to 
behave  them- 
selves very 
seditiously  and 
contrary  to  their 
recognizances, 
secretly  lurk  in 
Lancashire,  and 
are  thought  to 
be  maintained 
there  by  rulers 
and  gentlemen 
of  that  country. 


*John  Blaxton    |  late  prebendaries  of  Exeter,  to  re- 
*  Walter  Mugge  j  main  in  the  county  of  Hereford. 


*Robert  Dalton,  clerk,  late  prebendary  of  Durham, 
to  remain  with  the  Lord  Dakers  of  the  north. 

*Nicholas  Marley,  late  prebendary  of  Durham,  to 
remain  in  the  bishopric  of  Durham,  so  as  he  come 
not  within  eight  miles  of  Durham. 

*Thomas  Redman,  late  chaplain  to  the  late  bishop 
of  Ely,  to  remain  in  the  counties  of  York,  Westmor- 
land, and  Lancaster. 

*Henry  Comberforde,  late  of  Lichfield,  to  remain  in 
the  county  of  Suffolk,  with  liberty  to  travel  twice 
every  year  into  Staffordshire,  allowing  six  weeks  at 
every  time  of  his  travel. 

*John  Ramridge,  lately  punished,  bound  to  be  quiet 
and  to  go  to  the  service,  and  sureties  bound  for  his 
appearance  when  he  shall  be  called. 

*  John  Ceaton,  Doctor  of  Divinity,  to  remain  in  the 
city  of  London,  or  within  twenty  miles'  compass  about 
the  same. 

John  Erie,  clerk,  late  of  Winton,  to  remain  in  the 
county  of  Southampton,  so  that  he  always  gives  notice 
at  Hyde  in  the  said  county,  where  always  he  shall 
make  his  abode,  so  as  he  come  not  to  the  Trinity 
Church  or  college  in  Winton. 

*  Lawrence  Vawce,  late  warden  of  Manchester,  to 
remain  in  the  county  of  Worcester. 

Richard  Hart,  late  one  of  the  curates  of  Manchester 
aforesaid,  to  remain  in  the  counties  of  Kent  or  Sussex. 


1 82 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  X  *Anthony  Salvyn,  late  prebendary  of  Durham,  to 

remain  in  the  town  of  Kirkby  Moorside,  in  the  county 

Meanly  learned,  XT  .  .  .,.,  ..  , 

but  of  estimation  of  xork,  or  elsewhere  within  the  said  county,  the  city 
of  York  only  excepted,  so  that  he  passeth  not  above 
five  miles  northward  of  Kirkby  Moorside  aforesaid. 

*Robert  Manners,  late  parson  of  Watton  at  Stone, 
to  remain  in  the  town  of  Baldock  in  the  county  of 
Hertford,  or  within  twenty  miles'  compass  about  the 
same. 


An  unlearned 
priest. 


One  that  pre- 
tendeth  a  so- 
briety, but  yet 
stubborn. 


One  very  stiff 
and  perverse. 


Very  perverse 
in  religion. 


An  unlearned 
priest. 


Not  unlearned, 
subtle,  and  stiff. 


An  unlearned 
priest. 


A  man  whose 
qualities  are 
well  known. 


Learned  and 
very  earnest  in 
papistry. 


An  unlearned 
priest. 


*Edmund  Daniell,  late  dean  of  Hereford,  to  remain 
with  the  Lord  Treasurer,  or  within  twelve  miles' 
compass  of  his  house  where  he  maketh  his  abode. 

*  Thomas  Hide,  late  schoolmaster  of  Winton,  with 
the  Lord  Treasurer. 

*Robert  Hill,  late  commissary  at  Calais,  to  remain 
in  the  town  of  Burton-upon-Trent,  in  the  county  of 
Staffordshire,  or  elsewhere  within  the  said  county. 

Nicholas  Banester,  to  remain  in  the  county  of 
Lancaster,  the  town  of  Preston  in  Amounderness 
always  excepted.     He  was  a  schoolmaster  at  Preston. 

William  Winck,  late  of  Cambridge,  to  remain  in 
Norfolk. 

*Clement  Burdet,  late  of  Bath,  to  remain  in  Crondall 
in  Hampshire,  or  else  in  Sonning  in  Berkshire. 

*Doctor  Tresham,  late  of  Oxford,  to  remain  in 
Northamptonshire. 

*Albone  Langdall,  Doctor  of  Divinity,  to  remain 
with  the  Lord  Montacute,  or  where  his  lordship  shall 
appoint,  and  to  appear  within  twelve  days  after 
monition  given  to  the  said  Lord  Montacute  or  his 
officers  before  the  commissioners. 

*John  Porter,  late  parson  of  Crondall  in  Kent,  to 
remain  in  Maidstone  in  the  county  of  Kent,  or  the 
city  of  London  or  suburbs,  or  in  any  place  within  the 
said  county  of  Kent,  the  city  of  Canterbury  excepted, 
so  that  always  he  give  intimation  to  the  sheriff  of 
Kent  of  his  present  abode. 


THE  SECOND  ECCLESIASTICAL   COMMISSION    183 


Not  altogether 
unlearned,  but 
very  perverse. 


Altogether 
unlearned,  but 
yet  very  subtle. 


Unlearned, 
stubborn 
priests,  late  of 
the  diocese  of 
Worcester. 


John  Dale,  late  of  Cambridge,  to  remain  in  the    Chap.  X 
town  of  Newmarket,  or  ten  miles'  compass  about  the 
same,  saving  towards  London   and  Cambridge  but 
four  miles. 


Alan  Cope 
William  Lewes 


\  late  scholars  of  Oxford.     The  said 
Cope  is  bound  to  appear  once  within 

(fourteen  days,  and  the  said  Lewes 
restrained  from  the  universities, 
otherwise  at  liberty. 


Stephen  Hopkyns,  clerk,  confessor  (as  he  saith)  to 
the  bishop  of  Aquila,  and  a  daily  resorter  unto  him. 
He  was  delivered  out  of  the  Fleet  by  the  Queen's 
Majesty's  express  commandment  to  the  Lord  of 
Canterbury. 

*Tristram  Swadell,  late  Dr.  Bonner's  servant,  and 
yet  thought  to  be  a  practitioner  for  him. 

Thomas  Dormer,  late  scholar  of  Oxford,  restrained 
from  the  universities. 
/     Henry  Johnson,  clerk,  late  parson  of  Broadwas 
in  Worcestershire,    to   remain    in   the   county    of 
Hereford. 

Robert  Shawe,  late  prebendary  of  Worcester,  to 
/  remain  in  the  county  of  Shropshire. 
\      Robert    Shelmerden,    clerk,   to    remain   in   the 
county  of  Northampton. 

William  Burton,  clerk,  to  remain  in  Oxfordshire. 
Henry  Saunders,  clerk,  to  remain  in  the  county 
of  Warwick. 


Edward  Atislowe 
Walter  Russell 
Wilful  scholars.    Robert  Yonge 
Robert  Fenne 
Raff  Keat 


late  scholars  of  Oxford,  restrained 
from  the  universities. 


Certain  evil-disposed  persons,  of  whom  complaint 
hath  been  made,  which  lurk  so  secretly  that  process 
cannot  be  served  upon  them. 


184  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  X  /      *Philip  Morgan,  late  of  Oxford. 

*  John  Arden,  late  prebendary  of  Worcester. 

Are  supported  _  _ 

in  Herefordshire,    j       Friar  Gregory,  alias  Gregory  .Basset,  a  common 
Mass  sayer;    one  *Ely,  late  Master  of  St.  John's 
College  in  Oxford ;  one  *  Haverde,  late  chaplain  to 
\  Mres.  Claurenciaulx. 


especially  by  the    -i 
parties  above 
named. 


*William  Norfolk,  late  prebendary  of  Worcester. 

*Dr.  Marshall,  late  Dean  of  Christ  Church  in  Oxford,  who  hath 
had  recourse  to  the  Earl  of  Cumberland,  and  one  Mr.  Metcalf  his 
brother-in-law,  in  Wensleydale  in  Yorkshire,  as  it  is  reported. 

*Dr.  Robinson,  late  Dean  of  Durham,  is  excused  by  his  lameness, 
one  thought  to  do  much  hurt  in  Yorkshire. 

*One  Morren,  late  chaplain  to  Dr.  Bonner,  wandereth  in  Cheshire, 
Staffordshire,  and  Lancashire  very  seditiously ;  it  is  he  that  did  cast 
abroad  the  seditious  libel  in  Chester." 

Robert  Grey,  priest,  who  hath  been  much  supported  at  Sir  Thomas 
Fitzharbert's,  and  now  it  is  said  wandereth  in  like  sort ;  a  man  meet 
to  be  looked  unto. 

*One  Dr.  Hoskyns,  late  of  Salisbury,  a  subtle  adversary. 

*Baldwin  Norton,  late  chaplain  to  the  Archbishop  of  York. 

Item,  we  are  informed  that  through  the  example  of  Sir  Thomas 
Fitzharbert,  John  Sacheverell,  and  John  Draycot,  Esquires,  being  by 
us  committed  to  prison  and  so  remaining,  and  through  the  bearing 
and  supporting  of  their  wives,  friends,  kinsfolk,  allies,  and  servants, 
a  great  part  of  the  shires  of  Stafford  and  Derby  are  generally  evil 
inclined  towards  religion,  and  forbear  coming  to  church  and 
participating  of  the  sacraments,  using  also  very  broad  speeches  in 
alehouses  and  elsewhere,  and  therefore  it  may  please  your  honours 
to  have  special  regard  unto  these  parts. 

Also  certain  others  are  fled,  as  is  reported,  over  the  seas. 

*Dr.  Bullock,  late  prebendary  of  Durham. 

*Dr.  Darbyshire,  late  chancellor  to  Dr.  Bonner,  and  his  kinsman. 

*  William  Taylor,  late  chaplain  to  the  Archbishop  of  York. 

*John  Hanson,  late  chaplain  to  Dr.  Scott. 

*John  Parfewe,  nephew  to  the  late  bishop  of  Hereford. 


THE  SECOND  ECCLESIASTICAL   COMMISSION    185 

*  Henry  Henshawe,  late  rector  of  Lincoln  College  in  Oxford.  Chap.  X 

*One  Bovell,  late  prebendary  of  Southwell. 
(Signed)  Edmund  London, 

Richard  Ely, 

Walter  Haddon, 

T.  Huycke. 

Prisoners  in  the  Fleet,  by  order  from  us. 
Sir  Thomas  Fitzharbert,  Knight. 
:'Dr.  Scott,  late  bishop  of  Chester. 
*Dr.  Harpisfelde,  late  archdeacon  of  London. 
Thomas  Woode,  late   parson  of  High  Ongar  in  Essex,  and 
chaplain  to  Queen  Mary. 

*Dr.  Coole,  late  dean  of  Powles. 
Thomas  Somerset,  gent. 
*Dr.  Draycot. 
*Dr.  Chedsey. 

Prisoners  in  the  Marshalsea,  by  order  from  us. 
*Dr.  Bonner,  late  bishop  of  London. 
*John  Symes,  a  priest  of  Somersetshire. 

Prisoner  in  the  Counter  in  the  Poultry,  by  us  as  aforesaid. 
John  Draycot,  gentleman. 

Prisoners  in  the  Counter  in  Wood  Street,  by  order  as  aforesaid. 
Dr.  Yonge. 

John  Sacheverell,  Esq. 

Thomas  Atkinson,  clerk,  late   one  of  the  Fellows  of  Lincoln 
College  in  Oxford. 

*John  Greete,  a  priest,  late  beneficed  in  Hampshire. 

In  the  King's  Bench,  by  order  as  aforesaid. 
John  Baker,  clerk,  late  parson  of  Standford  Rivers  in  Essex. 
(Signed)  Edmund  London, 
Richard  Ely, 
William  Chester, 
Gabriell  Goodmayn, 
T.  Huycke. 

Endorsed  : — A  list  of  Recusants. 


CHAPTER   XI 

THE    PENAL    LAWS    OF    ELIZABETH'S    SECOND 
PARLIAMENT,    1 563 

Chap.  XI  A  NEW  parliament  met  on  January  12,  1563.  From 
F  f  the  speech  then  made  by  the  Lord  Keeper  Bacon,  the 
papal  reasons   which    determined    the    Queen    to    call    it    were 

sympathy,  declared  to  be  partly  the  need  of  church  discipline,  partly 
the  want  of  domestic  legislation,  and  finally  the  fear  of 
'  the  enemy  as  well  here  bred  amongst  us  as  abroad.' 
Now  it  is  quite  clear  that  the  famous  convocation  which 
began  to  sit  coincidently,  and  the  new  ecclesiastical  com- 
mission not  yet  a  year  old,  were  perfectly  competent  to 
undertake  all  questions  of  necessary  discipline.  At  this 
time,  however,  the  religious  wars  in  France,  and  the  pro- 
ceedings of  Mary  Queen  of  Scots  and  the  possibilities  of 
a  combination  in  which  the  King  of  Spain  might  join, 
made  it  imperative  to  stamp  out  any  secret  or  open 
sympathy  with  the  Romanists  abroad.  That  the  existing 
laws  had  not  been  sharply  pressed  is  made  evident  by  the 
Lord  Keeper's  words :  '  As  heretofore  the  discipline  of 
the  Church  hath  not  been  good,  and  again  that  the  ministers 
thereof  have  been  slothful,  even  so  for  want  of  the  same 
hath  sprung  two  enormities :  the  first  is  that  for  lack 
thereof  every  man  liveth  as  he  will  without  fear ;  and 
secondly  many  ceremonies  agreed  on,  but  the  ornaments 
agreed  thereon  are  either  left  undone  or  forgotten.  As 
in  one  point,  for  want  of  discipline  it  is  that  so  few  come 
to  service,  and  the  Church  so  unreplenished,  notwith- 
standing that  at  the  last  parliament  a  law  was  made  for 


THE  PENAL  LAWS   OF  1563  187 

good  order  to  be  observed  in  the  same,  but  yet  as  Chap,  xi 
appeareth  not  executed,  therefore  if  it  be  too  easy,  let  it 
be  made  sharper,  and  if  already  well,  then  see  it  executed.' 
The  determination  to  introduce  fresh  penal  laws  was 
quickened  by  the  discovery  of  a  plot  in  favour  of  Mary 
Queen  of  Scots,  wherein  one  item  was  treasonable  corre- 
spondence with  Bishop  Goldwell  at  Rome  '  to  be  mean 
to  the  pope  for  his  aid  in  these  conspiracies,  with  promise 
of  restitution  of  religion  within  this  realm  of  England  for 
such  his  aid  and  help,'  The  general  feeling  of  disquiet 
by  reason  of  such  action  is  illustrated  by  a  petition  of  the 
Commons  addressed  to  the  Queen,  in  which  it  is  said : 
'  We  fear  a  faction  of  heretics  in  your  realm,  contentious 
and  malicious  papists,  lest  they  most  unnaturally  against 
their  country,  most  madly  against  their  own  safety,  and 
most  treacherously  against  your  Highness,  not  only  hope 
for  the  woeful  day  of  your  death,  but  also  lie  in  wait  to 
advance  some  title  under  which  they  may  revive  their  late 
unspeakable  cruelty.'  In  consequence  of  all  this,  in  an 
age  which  knew  no  method  of  repression  save  penal 
statutes,  the  Commons  concluded  their  petition  in  these 
terms:  'Your  subjects  on  their  behalfs,  for  your  Majesty's 
further  assurance  whereupon  their  own  preservation  wholly 
dependeth,  shall  employ  their  whole  endeavours  and  wits 
and  power  to  renew,  devise,  and  establish  the  most  strong 
and  beneficial  acts  and  laws  of  preservation,  and  surety 
of  your  Majesty,  and  of  your  issue,  in  the  imperial  crown 
of  this  realm,  and  the  most  penal,  sharp,  and  terrible 
statutes  V 

Such  being  the  temper  of  the  Commons  who  delivered  A  new  bill 
this    petition   on    January  28.  a  bill  seems  to  have  been  0:  *  e  as~ 

1  J  J  '  surance  o( 

drawn  within  the  next  fortnight,  being  at  first  described  supremacy. 

as  '  the  bill  against  those  that  extol  the  Bishop  of  Rome 

and   refuse   the   oath   of  allegiance.'     The   bill  was   read 

a  second  time  on  February  16,  a  third  time  on  the  20th, 

when  it  was  sent  up  to  the  Lords.     As  soon  as  it  reaches 

the  Lords,  the  bill   receives  the  title  which  it  afterwards 

1  See  D'Ewes'  Journal  for  the  chief  facts  of  the  section. 


1 88  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  XI  retains  :  '  the  bill  for  the  assurance  of  the  Queen's  Majesty's 
royal  power  over  all  estates  and  subjects  within  her 
dominions.'  It  was  read  a  first  time  on  February  25, 
a  second  on  March  1,  when  a  proviso  was  debated  and 
read  twice.  The  last  reading  took  place  two  days  later, 
when  this  proviso  and  others  annexed  were  read  as  custom 
demanded,  and  the  whole  bill  was  passed,  receiving  the 
royal  assent  on  April  10. 
Compari-  The  '  Assurance  of  Supremacy  Act '  is  not  a  reproduction 
lEiizaip  i  °^"  ^e  Previ°us  Supremacy  Act.  Its  purpose  is  narrower. 
The  previous  Act  had  repealed  many  Acts  of  Mary,  reviving 
others  of  Henry  VIII  and  Edward  VI,  and  had  annexed 
ecclesiastical  jurisdiction  to  the  Crown,  and  above  all  had 
given  powers  for  ecclesiastical  commissions.  The  present 
Act  assumes  all  this,  and  as  the  first  title  of  the  bill  in  the 
Commons  sets  forth,  is  directed  towards  two  special  points 
which  the  first  Act  also  contemplated  :  viz.  (1)  the  repression 
of  papal  sympathy.  (2)  the  tender  and  refusal  of  the  oath  of 
allegiance. 
Two  chief  On  the  question  of  papal  sympathy  this  Act  is,  of  course, 
points:  much  more  full  and  explicit  than  the  first.  All  who 
sympathy,  manifest  such  sympathy  are  liable  to  the  penalties  of 
praemunire  as  before,  but  the  duty  of  searching  and  trying 
the  offending  parties  is  laid  down  far  more  elaborately. 
All  justices  now  have  power  to  take  up  such  cases,  re- 
mitting them  to  the  Court  of  King's  Bench.  Thus  a  new 
court  is  commissioned  to  have  the  ultimate  decision  of 
these  cases,  for  hitherto  the  King's  Bench  has  had  no 
matters  of  nonconformity  referred  to  it. 
ii.  Oath  of  The  oath  of  allegiance  is  to  be  tendered  far  more  widely 
allegiance,  ^han  in  the  first  year.  Then  it  was  to  be  ministered  to 
all  ecclesiastical  graduates  on  ordination,  and  'every  tem- 
poral judge,  justice,  mayor,  and  other  lay  or  temporal 
officer  and  minister,  and  every  other  person  having  her 
Highness'  fee  or  wages.'  Now  it  is  to  be  taken  as  well 
by  all  these,  whether  clerical  or  lay,  as  by  all  lay  graduates, 
schoolmasters,  teachers,  barristers,  lawyers.  The  penalties, 
moreover,  are   more    severe   than   formerly,  for   then   the 


THE  PENAL  LAWS  OF  1563  189 

refusal  of  the  oath  involved   forfeiture  of  goods  for  life,  Chap,  xi 
but  now  praemunire,  which  in  theory,  at  all  events,  meant 
imprisonment  and  total  confiscation  of  property.    A  second 
refusal  made  the  recusant  liable  to  a  traitor's  death,  whereas 
in  the  first  Act  the  penalty  was  praemunire. 

The  real  sting  of  the  Act  was  in  a  proviso,  added,  it  The 
seems,  by  the  Lords,  which  specified  the  persons  to  whom  sPecia 
the  oath  should  be  tendered  again  the  second  time  three  of  the  Act 
months  after  a  first  refusal  under  this  Act.     There  were  as  regards 

_  .  r         ,  the  oath. 

five  classes  01  such  persons  : — 

1.  Such  as  had,  have,  or  shall  have,  in  the  time  of  one 
of  the  reigns  of  the  Queen's  Majesty's  most  noble  father, 
brother,  or  sister,  or  in  the  time  of  the  reign  of  the  Queen's 
Majesty,  her  heirs  or  successors,  charge,  cure  or  office  in 
the  Church. 

2.  Such  as  had,  have,  or  shall  have  any  office  or  ministry 
in  any  ecclesiastical  court,  with  the  same  specification 
of  time. 

5.  Such  as  shall  wilfully  refuse  to  observe  the  orders 
and  rites  for  divine  service,  after  they  shall  be  publicly 
admonished  by  the  ordinary. 

4.  Such  as  shall  openly  and  advisedly  deprave  the  rites 
and  ceremonies  of  the  Church. 

5.  Such  as  shall  say  or  hear  any  private  mass. 

Here  too  the  recusants  are  to  be  certified  into  the  Court  The  new 
of  King's  Bench  as  in  the  previous  cases,  but  the  penalty  dicftecTb 
is  that  of  treason.     The  tendering  of  the  oath,  moreover,  this  Act. 
is  facilitated  by  permitting  the  bishop  to  tender  it  to  all 
ecclesiastics  in  his  diocese.     In  the  case  of  the  laity,  com- 
mission may  be  issued  by  the  Lord  Chancellor  to  administer 
the  oath.     Thus  a  moment's  reflexion  will  show  the  entirely 
new   stage   which    is    commenced    in   the   'Assurance   of 
Supremacy  Act.'     It  really  erects  new  machinery  to  en- 
force conformity  by  giving  the  bishops  power  to  tender 
the  oath  on  their  own  responsibility  to  ecclesiastics,  and 
by  permitting  the  issue  of  local  commissions  in  the  case 
of  the  laity,  so  that,  although  the  ecclesiastical  commission 
in  London  still  exists,  it  will  be  no  longer  necessary  to 


190 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Spiritual 
censures 
and  the 
writ  '  de 
excom- 
municato 
capiendo.' 


Chap.  XI  remit  cases  of  nonconformity  to  it.  In  a  word,  a  significant 
sentence  of  the  Lord  Keeper's  speech  is  followed  out,  in 
which  he  says :  '  in  my  opinion  the  device  is  good  that 
in  every  diocese  there  be  officers  appointed  and  devised 
as  hath  been  thought  good,  to  sit  for  redress  of  these  and 
such  like  errors,  twice  or  thrice  a  year,  till  the  faults  be 
amended.  In  which  well  doing  the  head  officers  are  to 
be  borne  withal  and  maintained,  and  laws  to  be  made 
for  the  purpose.'  The  details  of  this  proposed  plan  were 
not  carried  out  now,  but  effect  is  given  to  the  principle 
of  local  commissions  and  episcopal  jurisdiction,  which  is 
the  most  important  difference  in  this  new  Act. 

The  repressive  policy  of  the  parliament  did  not  end 
with  the  '  Assurance  of  Supremacy  Act.'  Spiritual  censures 
were  not  forgotten.  It  is  often  assumed  that  conformity 
under  Elizabeth  was  only  enforced  by  parliament.  This 
is  not  strictly  true,  for  from  the  first  the  operation  of 
spiritual  censures  had  been  contemplated.  Thus  in  the 
Uniformity  Act  of  1559  it  had  been  provided  that  every 
person  should  attend  church  on  Sundays  and  holy  days, 
under  pain  of  censure  of  the  Church,  and  a  fine  of  one 
shilling  to  the  poor.  We  have  only  noticed  a  few  cases 
of  such  excommunication  before  1563  :  Bonner  at  Paul's 
Cross,  July  28, 1560,  Heath  and  Thirlby  in  February,  1561  1. 
Excommunication,  however,  had  somewhat  lost  its  ancient 
terrors,  and  was  rarely  inflicted  at  this  time  in  any  very 
severe  form.  According  to  the  ancient  law  of  the  land, 
which  dates  back  at  least  to  the  thirteenth  century,  it  was 
customary,  after  sentence  pronounced  by  the  church 
authority,  for  the  bishop  to  issue  to  the  Court  of  Chancery 
a  letter  of  request  asking  for  a  writ  to  be  made  out.  In 
accordance  with  this  notice  the  Court  of  Chancery  then 
issued  a  writ  de  excommunicato  capiendo  or  capias  to  the 
sheriff,  who  then  arrested  and  imprisoned  the  excommuni- 
cate person.  Such  procedure,  which  was  intended  of  course 
only  for  grave  cases,  was  cumbersome  and  tedious,  and 
moreover   often  failed  to  gain  its  end,  owing  to  the  un- 

1  A  few  are  given  in  Parker's  Register. 


THE  PENAL   LAWS   OF  1563  191 

willingness  of  the  sheriff  to  act  upon  the  writs.  The  main  Chap,  xi 
defect  in  the  old  custom  was  that  the  writ  to  the  sheriff 
was  somewhat  indeterminate,  as  it  gave  a  direction  to 
proceed  without  providing  for  any  return  to  be  made  of 
the  execution  of  the  sentence,  so  that  there  was  really 
no  hold  upon  the  sheriff  at  all.  Such  was  the  position, 
then,  in  1563,  and  it  is  patent  that,  considering  the  back- 
wardness of  sheriffs  and  such  officials  in  the  matter  of 
uniformity,  these  writs  were  very  likely  to  remain  in- 
operative. It  was  determined  to  remedy  this,  and 
accordingly  a  bill  was  introduced  '  for  the  execution  of 
the  writ  De  excommunicato  capiendo!  It  was  the  outcome 
of  debates  in  the  upper  house  of  convocation,  which  was 
then  considering  the  question  of  discipline,  and  it  appears 
to  have  been  originally  drafted  by  Archbishop  Parker1. 
The  bill  was  introduced  in  the  House  of  Lords,  and  sent 
down  by  them  to  the  House  of  Commons  on  March  29, 
where  some  changes  were  made,  and  the  bill  finally  passed 
on  April  9,  receiving  the  royal  assent  next  day. 

The  most  noticeable  points  in  the  Act  are  these.     After  The  most 
describing  the  reasons  which  called  for  the  statute,  direction  important 

.  .  .  points  111 

is  given  that  the  writ  be  returnable  into  the  King's  Bench.  the  Act. 
Provision  is  then  made  for  the  issue  of  a  capias,  as  many 
times  as  may  be  necessary,  in  case  the  excommunicate  be 
returned  as  non  est  inventus.  Then  when  the  excommunicate 
surrenders,  imprisonment  is  to  follow  as  specified  in  the 
original  writ.  Power,  however,  is  reserved  to  the  bishop 
who  pronounced  the  excommunication  to  receive  the 
submission  of  the  excommunicate.  In  every  case  it  is 
a  sine  qua  non  that  the  original  writ  to  the  sheriff  should 
precisely  contain  the  crime  with  which  the  person  is  charged. 
This  last  point  and  the  direction  for  the  return  of  the  writ 
into  the  King's  Bench  seem  to  be  the  only  strictly  novel 
methods  of  procedure  which  the  Act  contains  2.  Its  im- 
portance for  us  lies  in  the  fact  that  we  have  here  an 
enactment  which  directs  the  record  of  all  such  cases  of 

1  Strype,  i.  308. 

2  See  Makower,  Const.  Hist.  Ch.  of  England,  p.  452. 


192  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  XI  excommunication,  in  a  quarter  where  it  should  not  be  hard 

for  us  to  discover  the  returns. 
These  two       We  have  thus  traced  in  the  two  Acts  under  consideration 
Acts  were  a  formidable  addition  to  the  penal  legislation  of  the  reign. 

not  pressed  . 

severely.  Enough  has  been  said  to  show  that  there  was  sufficient 
machinery  to  crush  out  all  nonconformity,  whether  mani- 
fested by  clergy  or  laity,  but,  as  the  sequel  shows,  these 
laws  were  designed  to  be  rather  in  ierrorem  than  actually 
carried  out.  In  this  Elizabeth  was  following  the  policy  of 
her  father  and  brother,  for  savage  as  the  penal  laws  were  in 
their  reigns,  the  actual  number  of  those  who  suffered  under 
them  is  not  great.  It  was  Mary  who  revived  the  heresy 
Acts  in  1554,  and  in  the  short  space  of  four  years  put  some 
290  people  to  death.  Suffering  and  death  were  to  come  in 
Elizabeth's  reign,  but  death  not  yet,  whilst  even  the  cases  of 
suffering  cannot  be  proved  to  have  been  very  numerous  in 
the  first  years  after  the  passing  of  the  Acts.  But  whether 
the  Acts  were  meant  to  be  in  terrorem  or  no,  the  possible 
death  penalty  under  the  Supremacy  Act  occasioned  the 
archbishop  'some  pensive  thoughts,'  as  Strype  quaintly 
puts  it.  He  wrote  to  his  episcopal  brethren  begging  them 
to  be  exceedingly  careful  about  enforcing  the  oath,  and 
not  to  tender  it  a  second  time  without  consulting  him. 
The  im-  In  consequence  of  this,  Bonner  alone  of  the  imprisoned 

prisoned     bisn0pS   nacj    the  oath   tendered  to  him.     Some  interval, 

bishops  in  L 

relation  to  however,  elapsed  before  this  was  done,  and  it  may  be  worth 

this  legis-    while  to  go  back  in  order  to  pick  up  again  the  story  of  the 

bishops  whom  we  left  still  in  prison  in  the  summer  of  1562, 

committed  to  stricter  custody,  owing,  it  would  seem,  to  some 

secret  plotting  or  conference.     Thus  when  the  Act  of  1563 

became  law  in  April  of  that  year,  the  bishops  had  been  in 

Scott  prison  for  about  three  years.     Scott  had  in  the  interval 

escapes,      managed  to  elude  the  vigilance  of  the  commissioners,  and 

had  fled  the  country.     At  some  time  in  1562  or  1563  he 

was  released  from  the  Fleet,  and  by  the  new  plan  of  the 

commissioners  was  confined  to  a  radius   of  twenty  miles 

from  Finchingfield  in  Essex  1.     He  was  bound  by  recogni- 

1  Above,  p.  176. 


THE  PENAL   LAWS   OF  1563  193 

zance,  and  this  was  read  out  before  the  commissioners  Chap.  XI 
when  his  surety  appeared  at  their  summons  :  '  The  condition 
of  this  obligation  is  such  that  if  Mr.  Doctor  Scott  be  forth- 
coming at  all  time  and  times,  and  do  make  his  personal  ap- 
pearance before  the  Queen's  Majesty's  commissioners1,  &c.' 
His  surety  replied  that  he  understood  Scott  to  have  died 
in  London,  May  6,  1563,  and  that  the  bishop  had  lived  at 
Gosfield  since  the  bond  until  April  22,  1563,  when  the 
Warden  of  the  Fleet  summoned  him  thither.  May  we 
suppose  that  Scott  really  was  summoned  to  London  at 
that  time,  and  then  made  his  escape  ?  It  is  known  that  he 
made  his  way  to  Belgium  at  some  time  and  died  at  Louvain 
in  1565.  His  flight  did  an  injury  to  the  other  prisoners, 
who  were  kept  all  the  more  severely  in  consequence. 

Another  coincidence  of  date  shows  the  probability  of  our  Bonner 
theory  concerning  Bishop  Scott  and  the  oath.  It  is  noted  in  *"d 
the  Spanish  Calendar,  May  9,  1563,  that  Mast  week  a  com- 
mission was  issued  to  summon  for  trial  four  of  the  Catholic 
prisoners,  two  bishops  of  London  and  Lincoln  (Watson)  and 
two  doctors,  Cole  and  Storey.'  The  word  '  commission '  is 
probably  inexact,  but  the  allusion  is  valuable  as  showing 
that  the  ecclesiastical  commissioners  were  considering  the 
bishops  and  the  oath  at  this  time  (May,  1563),  but  we  have 
no  further  particulars.  It  may  be  presumed  that  Bonner 
was  offered  the  oath  now  for  the  first  time  under  the  new 
Act,  and  that  he  was  left  in  the  Marshalsea  for  another 
year,  as  he  is  still  there  when  we  next  hear  of  him. 
Probably  Watson  was  selected  as  a  representative  of  the 
bishops  in  the  Tower,  and  remitted  thither  until  Sep- 
tember, 1563. 

At    some  time   in   the  spring   or  summer  of  1563  the  The 
Emperor  Ferdinand  interceded  for  the  imprisoned  bishops,  E™Per°r 

r  ,  ,  intercedes 

but  we  do  not  possess  his  letter  or  the  Queen's  reply.     In  for  the 
all  probability  the  latter  was  favourable  to  a  certain  extent,  bishops, 
and  may  have  held  out  promises  of  some  relief,  but  at  all 
events  an  excuse  for  greater  leniency  now  presented  itself. 
In  July,  1563,  the  plague  broke  out,  and  raged  with  great 

1  S.  P.  Dom.  xxxv.  38. 
O 


194  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  XI  severity.     In   consequence   of  this   it   was    determined  to 

release  the  six  bishops  in  the  Tower,  but  Bonner,  appa- 

of  the         rently,  was  not  set  free  from  the  Marshalsea.     Liberated  on 

bishops       September  6,   Heath   and    Turberville  were    restricted    to 

romtie     certain    localities,   as    Bishop  Scott   had    been  before   his 

1  ower.  l 

escape.     Pate  may  have  been  similarly  restricted,  but  there 

is  no  evidence  to  prove  it.     He  went  abroad  in  any  case, 

was  present  at  Trent,  and  died  in  1565.     The  other  three 

set  free  from  the  Tower  were,  according  to  Stow,  billeted  on 

the  bishops  :  Thirlby  went  to  Parker,  Bourne  to  Bullingham 

of  Lincoln,  Watson  to  Grindal.     With  these  prelates  they 

remained  for  the  present. 

Ihe       _        The  release  of  the  bishops  took  place  on  September  6, 

second    *  15^3-     On  tne  24th,  when,  presumably,  the  Emperor  had 

letter,        heard  of  it,  he  wrote  again  to  Elizabeth,  asking  for  the 

and  the       concession  of  one  church  in  each  city  for  the  Romanists. 

Queen  S  J 

reply.  The  letter  was  answered  on  November  3.  The  reply  is 
of  sufficient  importance  to  quote  here,  as  it  seems  to  show 
the  real  reasons  which  prompted  the  Government  to 
continue  the  imprisonment,  reasons  which  contemporary 
writers  confirm  1.  After  saying  that  she  was  glad  to  consider 
and  allow  all  she  could,  the  Queen  continues  :  '  permagni 
enim  res  erat  momenti  tarn  benigne  agere  cum  illis  homi- 
nibus,  qui  tarn  insolenter  palam  contra  leges  nostras,  contra 
quietem  amantium  et  fidorum  nostrorum  subditorum,  re- 
luctantes  sese  intentaverant.  Inter  quos  hi  praecipui  etiam 
sunt  qui  regnantibus  patre  et  fratre  nostro,  nobilissimis 
principibus,  mente  et  manu,  publice  et  contionibus  et 
scriptis,  cum  ipsi  essent  non  privati  homines  sed  publici 
magistratus,  eandem  ipsam  doctrinam  aliis  ultro  offere- 
bant  quam  ipsi  nunc  tam  obstinate  rejiciunt.  His  tamen 
hominibus  nos  ad  respectum  postulati  vestrae  Majestatis 
nostra  quidem  gratia  sed  cum  nostrorum  non  levi  offensu 
pepercimus  2.' 

After  refusing  the  request  about  the  churches,  which  is 

1  SeeC\erke' s Fidelis servi,  &c,  O.2.        Catholic  Hierarchy. 
This  appears  to  be  ignored  by  Messrs.  2  For    this     correspondence     see 

Bridgett  and  Knox,  True  Story  of  the       Strype,  Ann.  i;.  572. 


THE  PENAL   LAWS   OF  1563  195 

followed  by  a  defence  of  the  settlement  as  authorized  by  Chap,  xi 
the  primitive  and  Catholic  Church,  the  letter  thus  concludes: 
'  Paucorum  hominum  privatam  insolentiam  nonnihil  conni- 
vendo  sanare  concupivimus,  ita  eorundem  hominum  prae- 
fractas  mentes  et  consimilium  vel  pares  vel  projectiores 
animos  nimium  indulgendo  fovere  atque  alere  nullo  modo 
possumus1.' 

After  some  time  it  was  determined  to  present  the  oath  Bonner 
again  to  Bonner.     The  Marshalsea  was  in  the  diocese  ofandthe 

a  /■  *■        Ti'  oath,  1564. 

Winchester,  and  there  on  April  26,  1504,  Bishop  Home 
again  administered  the  oath  2.  The  possibility  of  a  traitor's 
death  was  now  before  Bonner,  but  he  did  not  quail,  and,  as 
the  subsequent  return  says,  'recipere  aut  pronunciare 
recusavit.'  The  death  penalty,  however,  which  Henry  VIII 
had  exacted  from  the  Carthusian  monks  was  not  inflicted. 
Bonner  was  committed  again  to  the  Marshalsea,  where  he 
died  in  1569,  after  a  further  imprisonment  of  five  years.  Of 
that  interval  we  have  scarcely  a  detail.  Bishop  Andrewes 
has  described  the  lenity  of  Bonner's  lot  during  those  years  3, 
but  we  have  found  no  strictly  contemporary  evidence  to  prove 
this :  rather  the  reverse,  for  in  March,  15664,  he  was  more 
straitly  imprisoned  because  of  treasonable  correspondence. 
This  correspondence  was  very  probably  with  the  King  of 
Spain,  and  perhaps  through  Englefield,  that  inveterate 
plotter,  as  the  Spanish  ambassador  on  January  28,  1566, 
speaks  of  the  imprisoned  bishops  (i.  e.  Bonner  and  Watson) 
looking  to  the  King  for  deliverance. 

And  here  a  few  words  may  be  said  of  the  other  bishops.  Sequel  as 
Of  those  set  at  liberty  in  September,  1563,  Heath  retired  to  resar(Js 

J  r  .         .  the  other 

his  own  house  at  Chobham,  where  he  died  in  1579.     Tur-  Marian 
berville  is  said  to  have  died  in  1570.     Thirlby  stayed  with  bishops. 
Parker  at  Bekesbourne  or  Lambeth,  at  the  Council's  expense, 
until  he  died  in  1570.     Three  years  before  this  event  Cecil. 

1  The  Emperor's  letter  of  Septem-  refusal  and  the  points  raised,  see  Mr. 
ber  24  is  preserved  in  Cotton  MS.  G.  F.  Cobb's  tract  in  the  Church 
Vesp.  F.  3,  f.  64.  The  Queen's  answer       Historical  Society's  publications. 

is  in  S.  P.,  Foreign,  Eliz.Nov.  3,  1563  3   Tortura  Torti,  1.6,  a.d.  1609. 

(Calendar,  p.  581).  *  Spanish    Calendar,     January  28 

2  For    the    circumstances    of    his       and  March,  1566. 

O  2 


196  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  XI  says  the  Spanish  ambassador1,  scolded  Parker  for  allowing 
Thirlby  and  Boxall  too  much  liberty.  Bourne  remained 
with  Bullingham  till  1566,  was  then  transferred  to  his 
friend  Dean  Carewe  of  Exeter,  and  died  September  10, 
1569.  Watson's  fate  was  the  most  tragic.  He  was  trans- 
ferred after  a  short  time  from  Grindal  to  Cox,  and  in 
January,  1566,  to  the  Tower,  for  attempted  correspon- 
dence with  Spain,  it  may  be  surmised.  He  was  still 
there  in  April,  1570.  In  1574  he  was  shifted  to  the 
Marshalsea,  where  Bonner  had  died  five  years  before. 
Under  a  bond  he  was  then  liberated,  and  taken  to  his 
brother's  house.  Here  he  seems  to  have  engaged  himself 
in  some  correspondence  with  other  Romanists,  and  so  in 
the  summer  of  1577  he  was  placed  under  Home's  care  by 
the  Privy  Council's  order,  who  gave  strict  regulations  as  to 
how  he  should  be  kept 2.  From  Home  he  was  transferred 
to  the  Bishop  of  Rochester  in  1579.  Then  began  a  corre- 
spondence between  Watson  and  the  Douay  College,  in 
consequence  of  which  he  fell  under  suspicion,  and  was 
removed  to  Wisbeach  Castle  in  the  fen  country,  where  he 
died  on  September  27,  1584''. 

Bishop  Thus  we  have  traced  all  the  Marian  bishops  to  their  death, 

save  Poole.  This  bishop  never  had  been  in  prison,  but  by 
the  commissioners  of  1562  he  was  restricted  to  London  and 
a  circuit  of  three  miles.  Some  relaxation  of  this  restriction 
must  have  taken  place  subsequently,  for  in  1564  the  Bishop 
of  Coventry  and  Lichfield  says  :  c  the  abiding  of  Dr.  Poole, 
late  Bishop  of  Peterborough,  in  that  shire  with  Bryan 
Fowler,  Esquire,  a  little  from  Stafford,  causeth  many  people 
think  worse  of  the  regiment  and  religion  than  else  they 
would  do,  because  that  divers  lewd  priests  resort  thither, 
but  what  conference  they  have  I  cannot  learn  V  He  died 
in  June,  1568. 

in  review  None  of  the  bishops,  then,  suffered  the  extreme  penalties 
of  the  Assurance  of  Supremacy  Act,  and,  as  we  have  shown, 


the 
Assurance 


1  Spanish  Calendar,  Nov.  i,  1567.        out  by  Bridgett  and  Knox,  op.  tit. 

2  P.  C.  Register,  ii.  246.  4  Below,  p.  201. 

3  Watson's  fate  has  been  worked 


THE   PENAL   LAWS   OF  1563  197 

Bonner  and  Watson  alone  can  be  proved  to  have  come  at  Chap,  xi 
all  under  the  direct  operation  of  that  Act.     Their  custody 

1  ...  Act  was 

would  have  been  probably  less  severe  but  for  their  corre-  applied  to 
spondence  with  foreign  Romanists.  The  treatment  of  the  a  few  cases 
rest  of  the  clergy  was  somewhat  similar,  a  few  only  being  ol 
picked  out  as  examples,  for  a  warning  to  the  rest.  Of 
dignitaries  we  have  only  traced  the  cases  of  Drs.  Cole  and 
Storey  before  mentioned,  and  Dr.  Palmes,  late  of  Southwell 
and  York.  The  returns  into  the  King's  Bench  give  one  or 
two  names  of  clergymen,  prior  to  our  limit  in  November, 
1564,  who  were  certified  for  refusing  the  oath.  Thus 
Dr.  Palmes  is  certified  by  the  Archbishop  of  York  as  having 
refused  the  oath  when  tendered  in  June,  1564 l.  A  school- 
master of  Macclesfield,  named  William  Sutton,  is  also 
returned  for  a  similar  refusal  in  the  previous  year2.  We 
have  looked  through  the  Coram  Rege  rolls  for  the  time 
pretty  carefully.  They  contain  the  refusal  of  Bonner  and 
those  mentioned  (Palmes  and  Sutton),  but  we  have  not 
noticed  any  others  before  the  end  of  1564.  It  is  certain 
that  they  cannot  have  been  numerous. 

Nor  is  the  case  different,  so  far  as  the  clergy  are  con-  The  same 
cerned,  when  we  search  the  Coram  Rege  rolls  to  see  the  assertion 

'  •  »      1         holds  good 

operation  of  the  Act  '  de  excommunicato  capiendo.  We  for  the 
can  only  discover  the  case  of  a  single  clergyman  returned  other  Act- 
under  the  Act  between  Trinity  Term,  1563,  and  Hilary 
Term,  1565.  This  solitary  instance  was  J.  Lettock,  clerk, 
of  the  diocese  of  Winchester.  Within  the  same  limits  we 
have  noticed  about  fifty  cases  of  lay  excommunicates  so 
returned.  The  noticeable  thing  is  that  they  are  not  so 
much  from  towns,  but  are  dotted  about  over  the  country, 
very  frequently  in  out  of  the  way  places ;  and  this  gives 
the  idea  that  the  same  course  was  pursued  of  picking  out 
people  here  and  there  to  serve  as  examples  to  the  rest. 
It  is  frequently  returned  by  the  sheriff  that  the  person 
'  non  est  inventus.'  Sometimes  the  sheriff  is  said  not 
to  have  returned  the  writ  as  directed.  In  a  very  few 
cases  imprisonment   is    spoken  of.     In    most  it  does  not 

1  Coram  Rege,  121 1.  2  lb.  1209. 


1 98  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

("hap.  xi  appear  what  was  done.  At  all  events  our  search  seems 
to  have  proved  that  these  severe  acts  were  not  pressed 
with  drastic  severity,  as  they  certainly  could  have  been 
if  the  evidence  of  reluctance  given  by  the  bishops  to  the 
Privy  Council  in  November,  1564,  is  to  be  trusted  '. 
A  possible  The  position  then  is  this :  there  are  practically  no  cases 
exp  ana-      Q^  cjerjcaj  excommunication  under  the  Act  in  that  behalf, 

tion  lor 

clerical  ac-  whilst  there  are  very  few  returns  indeed  of  refusing  the 
quiescence  oatn#     If  the   oath    was   at    all   widely   tendered    by  the 

at tliistime.  ...  ,  .  ,  ... 

bishops  in  1563  and  1564  it  must  have  been  pretty  readily 
taken.  A  paper  which  professes  to  be  contemporary  may 
perhaps  supply  a  reason  for  such  acceptance.  The  docu- 
ment, written  by  one  E.  Dennum  from  Venice  to  Cecil 
in  April,  1564,  purports  to  disclose  to  him  certain  plots 
and  practices  of  the  Romanist  party  on  the  Continent  in 
secret  correspondence  with  their  friends  in  England.  One 
item  runs  thus :  '  it  was  ordered  for  the  better  assurance 
of  further  intelligence  to  the  see  of  Rome,  to  give  licenses 
to  any  that  shall  swear  to  the  supremacy  due  obedience, 
and  allegiance  to  her,  powers  to  dispense  with  the  sacra- 
ments, baptism,  marriage,  and  other  ceremonies  of  our 
now  established  Church  in  England,  that  the  parties  so 
obliged  may  possess  and  enjoy  any  office,  employment, 
either  ecclesiastical,  military,  or  civil,  and  to  take  such 
oaths  as  shall  be  imposed  upon  them,  provided  that  the 
said  oaths  be  taken  with  a  reserve  for  to  serve  the  mother 
church  of  Rome  whenever  opportunity  serveth,  and  thereby 
in  so  doing  the  Act  in  Council  was  passed,  it  was  no  sin 
but  meritorious  until  occasion  served  to  the  contrary,  and 
that  when  it  so  served  for  Rome's  advantage,  the  party 
was   absolved  from    his   oath2.'     It  is  clear  that  if  such 

1  Below,  p.  200.  clergy  of  Italy,  and  assembling  them 

2  The  document  is  headed  '  A  list  together,  it  was  by  general  consent 
of  several  consultations  amongst  the  voted  that  the  immunity  of  the 
Cardinals,  Bishops,  and  others  of  the  Romish  Church  and  her  jurisdiction 
several  orders  of  Rome  now  a  con-  is  required  to  be  defended  by  all  her 
triving  and  conspiring  against  her  princes  as  the  principal  Church  of 
gracious  Majesty  and  the  established  God.  And  to  encourage  the  same, 
Church  of  England.'  It  then  goes  the  council  hath  voted  that  Pius 
on  :  '  Pius  having  consulted  with  the  should  bestow  her  grace's  realm  on 


THE  PENAL   LAWS   OF  1563  199 

policy  were  adopted  by  those  who  objected  to  the  Eliza-  Chap.  XI 
bethan  regime,  a  large  number  of  those  compelled  to  take 
the  oath  under  the  new  Act  would  be  emboldened  to  make 
a  feigned  subscription. 

But  to  proceed.     It  will  be  remembered  that  this  same  The  Privy 
;  Assurance  of  Supremacy  Act '  had  given  a  special  pro-  Counci1 

t        •  -r>  1-  inquire  as 

minence  to  Justices  of  the  Peace  who  were  directed  to  to  the 
search  out  cases  of  papal  sympathy  and  to  certify  them  Justices, 
into  the  King's  Bench.  Under  the  Uniformity  Act  they  I5  4* 
were  not  so  commissioned,  and  it  therefore  became  neces- 
sary to  inquire  into  the  character  of  the  Justices  of  the 
Peace.  Consequently  in  October,  1564,  the  Privy  Council 
wrote  round  to  all  the  bishops,  asking  them  to  certify  those 
favourable  and  those  unfavourable  to  the  settlement,  and 
also  to  send  the  names  of  any  who  were  fit  to  be  added 
to  the  commission  of  the  peace.  We  are  fortunate  in 
being  able  to  follow  the  bishops'  returns  in  an  important 
manuscript  at  Hatfield  House1.  The  return  gives  a  very 
good  general  idea  of  the  state  of  conformity  throughout  the 
country,  though  three  of  the  Welsh  dioceses  and  two  of 
the  English  are  wanting.  '  The  dioceses  reported  to  be 
most  hostile  to  the  government  were  those  of  the  north 
and  west :  Carlisle,  Durham,  York,  Worcester,  Hereford, 
and  Exeter  were  strong  in  opposition.  .  .  .  Where  the  towns 
are  mentioned,  these  are  found  to  be  in  nearly  every  case 

that  prince  who  shall  attempt  to  con-  help  of  the  silver  key  be  as  follow.' 

quer  it.     There  was  a  council  ordered  The    chief  articles    are    quoted    by 

by  way  of  a  committee,  who  contain  Strype,   i.   412.     He   seems  to  have 

three   of  the   cardinals,  two   of   the  seen  the  form  of  the  paper  in  Stowe 

archbishops,  six  of  the  bishops,  and  MSS.    155,  f.   2.     It   occurs   also    in 

as    many  of  the    late    order   of   the  MSS.  Add.  4784, where  the  preamble 

Jesuits  who  daily  increase  and  come  is  as  quoted  above.     In    both  cases 

into  great  favour  with    the  Pope  of  the  MS.  is  stated  to  have  been  copied 

late,     these      do      present     weekly  by  King,  dean  and  minister  of  Tuam, 

methods,  ways,  and  contrivances  for  1656,  from  certain  papers  of  Cecil, 

the  Church  of  Rome,  which  hold  the  In  MS.  Add.  the  date  was  1565,  but 

great  council  for  the  week  following  this  has  been  altered   to   1564  by  a 

in    employment    how    to    order    all  later  hand. 

things   for  the   advancement  of  the  '   Lately  edited    for   the    Camden 

Roman    faith,    some   of    these   con-  Society  by  Miss  Bateson. 
trivances  coming  to  my  hands  by  the 


200  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  XI  more  hostile  to  the  government  than  the  counties1.'  The 
document  of  course  does  not  profess  to  deal  with  the 
conformity  of  the  clergy,  but  incidentally  some  information 
is  given.  Thus  we  find  that  some  of  the  deprived  clergy 
were  still  harboured  in  private  houses,  where  they  said 
Mass  and  confirmed  the  household  and  their  friends  in 
the  old  religion.  So  the  Bishop  of  Worcester  writes : 
'  popish  and  perverse  priests  which,  misliking  religion, 
have  forsaken  the  ministry  and  yet  live  in  corners,  are 
kept  in  gentlemen's  houses,  and  had  in  great  estimation 
with  the  people,  where  they  marvellously  pervert  the 
simple  and  blaspheme  the  truth.'  The  Bishop  of  Here- 
ford complains  that  his  diocese  is  still  suffering  from 
the  extruded  clergy  whom  we  have  already  noted  there : 
'  there  be  also  in  this  diocese  and  county  of  Hereford 
divers  fostered  and  maintained  that  be  judged  and 
esteemed  some  of  them  to  be  learned,  which  in  Queen 
Mary's  days  had  livings  and  offices  in  the  Church,  which 
be  mortal  and  deadly  enemies  to  this  religion.  Their 
names  be  Blaxton,  Mugge,  Arden,  Ely,  Friar  Gregory, 
Howard,  Rastall  of  Gloucester,  Johnson,  Menevar,  Oswald, 
Hamerson,  Ledbury,  and  certain  others  whose  names 
I  know  not.  These  go  from  one  gentleman's  house  to 
another,  where  they  know  to  be  welcome.'  Scambler, 
Bishop  of  Peterborough,  recommends  that  '  the  learned 
adversaries  being  ecclesiastical  persons  to  be  either  banished 
or  sequestered  from  conference  with  such  as  be  fautors 
of  their  religion,  or  else  the  oath  to  be  tendered  to  them 
forthwith,  considering  they  have  so  little  passed  of  the 
Queen's  Majesty's  clemency  to  them  showed  these  six 
years,  whereby  it  doth  appear  that  they  be  more  stubborn, 
and  more  encouraged  than  they  were  before.  Item  that 
the  straggling  doctors  and  priests  who  have  liberty  to  stay 
at  their  pleasure  within  this  realm  do  much  hurt  secretly 
and  in  corners,  therefore  it  were  good  they  might  be 
called  before  the  high  commissioners,  and  to  show  their 
conformity  in  religion  by  subscribing  or  open  recantation. 

1  See  Miss  Bateson's  preface. 


THE   PENAL   LAWS   OF  15G3  201 

or  else  to  be  restrained  from  their  said  liberty.'  The  Chap,  xi 
Bishop  of  Coventry  and  Lichfield,  as  we  have  seen,  writes 
that  '  Doctor  Poole,  late  bishop  of  Peterborough  ...  a  little 
from  Stafford  causeth  many  people  think  worse  of  the 
regiment  and  religion  than  else  they  would  do,  because 
that  divers  lewd  priests  have  resort  thither,  but  what 
conference  they  have  I  cannot  learn.' 

The  Bishop  of  Durham  adds  an  interesting  note  :  ;  There 
be  two  things  in  my  opinion  which  hinder  religion  here 
much.  The  Scottish  priests  that  are  fled  out  of  Scotland 
for  their  wickedness,  and  here  be  hired  in  parishes  on  the 
border  because  they  take  less  wages  than  the  other,  and 
do  more  harm  than  other  could  or  would  in  dissuading 
the  people '.  The  other  thing  is  the  great  number  of 
scholars  born  here  about,  now  living  at  Louvain  without 
license,  and  sending  in  books  and  letters  which  cause 
many  times  evil  rumours  to  be  spread  and  disquiet  the 
people.  They  be  maintained  by  the  hospitals  of  the  New 
Castle  and  the  wealthiest  of  that  town  and  this  shire,  as 
it  is  judged,  and  be  their  near  cousins.' 

One  more  point  in  the  bishops'  return  may  be  noted.     It  No  com- 
proves  that  no  commission  had  as  yet  (October,  1564)  been  missi0n 
issued  by  the  Lord  Chancellor  to  administer  the  oath  to  lay  uncjer  the 
suspects.    The  Bishop  of  Peterborough  asks  for  such  a  com-  Assurance 
mission  to  be  issued,  and  so  does  the  Bishop  of  Coventry  and 
Lichfield.     In  the  passage  already  quoted  from  the  Bishop 
of  Worcester's  report,  it  seems  that  the  oath  needed  pressing 
there  amongst  the  deprived  clergy,  and  elsewhere  he  gives 
the  idea  that  it  had  not  been  widely  taken  by  the  justices. 

With  the  bishops'  return  in   1564  we  have  reached  the  Our  limit 
limit  that  we  had  proposed  to  ourselves.     In  that  year  the  reached, 

r  r  .  ...  ..        November 

question  01  conformity  took  a  new  turn  with  the  vestianan  I5g4- 
controversy,  which  we  do  not  intend  to  follow  out  here. 

In  the  two  following  chapters  we  shall  attempt  to  estimate 

the    number   of  clergy  deprived  within   the   period  under 

review  for  their  refusal  to  accept  the  settlement  of  religion. 

After  that  we  shall  briefly  review  the  results  of  our  inquiry. 

1  Names  of  these  are  given  in  Harl.  MS.  594,  f.  187. 


202  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  XI  J 

An  Act  for  the  Assurance  of  the  Queen's  Majesty's 
Royal  Power  over  all  Estates  and  Subjects 
within  Her  Highness'  Dominions. 

[Transcr.  from  Statutes  of  the  Realm,  iv.  pt.  i,  402.] 
(5  Eliz.  cap.   1.) 

Forprotcc-       i.  For  preservation  of  the  Queen's  most  excellent  Highness,  her 

tion  o  t  e  hejrs  ancj  SUCCessors,  and  the  dignity  of  the  Imperial  Crown  of  this 

against        realm  of  England,  and  for   avoiding  both  of  such    hurts,    perils, 

usutd  f      dishonours,  and  inconveniences  as  have  before  time  befallen,  as  well 

recently      to  the  Queen's  Majesty's  noble  progenitors,  Kings  of  this  realm,  as 

ftsdfa"ifin  ^or  ^e  wn°le  estate  thereof,  by  means  of  the  jurisdiction  and  power 

of  the  see  of  Rome,  unjustly  claimed  and  usurped  within  this  realm 

and  the  dominions  thereof,  and  also  of  the  dangers  by  the  fautors  of 

the  said  usurped  power  at  this  time  grown  to  marvellous  outrage 

and  licentious  boldness,  and  now  requiring  more  sharp  restraint  and 

correction  of  laws  than  hitherto  in  the  time  of  the  Queen's  Majesty's 

most  mild  and  merciful  reign,  have  been  had,  used,  or  established  : 

Be  it  therefore  enacted,  ordained,  and  established  by  the  Queen  our 

sovereign  lady,  and  the  Lords    spiritual  and    temporal,   and  the 

Commons  in  this  present  Parliament  assembled,  and  by  the  authority 

any  of  the  same,  that  if  any  person  or  persons  dwelling,  inhabiting, 

'aidTnd   °  or  resident  within  this    realm  or  within  any   other  the  Queen's 

abet  such    dominions,  seigniories,  or  countries  or  the  marches  of  the  same,  or 

ju°risdi<>  "    e'sewhere  within  or  under  her  obedience  and  power,  of  what  estate, 

tion  after    dignity,  pre-eminence,  order,  degree  or  condition  soever  he  or  they 

j  ?q     r'       be,  after  the  1st  day  of  April,  which  shall  be  in  the  year  of  our  Lord 

God    1563,   shall    by  writing,  cyphering,    printing,   preaching,    or 

teaching,  deed,  or  act,  advisedly  and  wittingly  hold  or  stand  with 

to  extol,  set  forth,  maintain,  or  defend  the  authority,  jurisdiction,  or 

power  of  the  bishop  of  Rome,  or  of  his  see,  heretofore  claimed, 

used,  or  usurped,  within  this  realm,  or  in  any  dominion  or  country 

being  of,  within,  or  under  the  Queen's  power  or  obeisance,  or  by 

any  speech,  open  deed,  or  act,  advisedly  and  wittingly  attribute  any 

such  manner  of  jurisdiction,  authority,  or  pre-eminence  to  the  said 

see  of  Rome,  or  to  any  bishop  of  the    same    see    for  the  time 

being  within  this  realm  or    in  any  of  the  Queen's  dominions  or 

countries  ;  'that   then  every  such  person  or  persons  so  doing  or 

offending,  their  abettors,  procurers,  and  counsellors,  and  also  their 


THE  PENAL   LAWS   OF  1563  203 

aiders,  assistants,  and  comforters  upon  purpose,  and  to  the  intent  to  Chap.  XI 
set  forth  further  and  extol  the  said  usurped  power,  authority,  or 
jurisdiction  of  any  of  the  said  bishop  or  bishops  of  Rome,  and  every  wjj0mso_ 
of  them,  being  thereof  lawfully  indicted  or  presented,  within  one  ever  pro- 
year  next  after  any  such  offences  by  him  or  them  committed,  and  shall  e 
being  lawfully  convicted  or  attainted  at  any  time  after,  according  to  involve 
the  laws  of  this  realm,  for  every  such  default  and  offence  shall  incur  of  Prae- 
into  the  dangers,  penalties,  pain,  and  forfeitures  ordained  and  pro-  munire. 
vided  by  the  Statute  of  Provision  and  Praemunire  made  in  the 
sixteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  King  Richard  the  Second. 

2.  And  it  is  also  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that  as  well  Hence  all 
Justices  of  Assize  in  their  circuits,  as  Tustices  of  Peace  within  the  -'u&tl<;es  m 

•>  '  •>  Quarter 

limits   of  their  commission   and  authority,  or  two  of  every  such  or  open 
Justices  of  Peace  at  the  least,  whereof  one  to  be  of  the  quorum,  bessions 
shall  have  full  power  and  authority  by  virtue  of  this  Act  in  their 
Quarter  or  open  Session  to  inquire  of  all  offences,  contempts,  and  shall  have 
transgressions  perpetrated,  committed,  or  done  contrary  to  the  true  Pow?r  to 
meaning  of  the  premises,  in  like  manner  and  form  as  they  may  of  such 
other  offences  against  the  Queen's  peace,  and  shall  certify  every  °  jnce&t-r 
presentment  before  them,  or  any  of  them,  had  or  made  concerning  the  pre- 
the  same,  or  any  part  thereof,  before  the  Queen,  her  heirs  and  sue-  fentment^ 

'  J    "  ^c  >  into  Kings 

cessors,  in  her  or  their  Court  commonly  called  the  King's  Bench,  Bench 
widiin  forty  days  next  after  any  such  presentment  had  or  made,  if  un  e[t  r 
the  term  be  then  open,  and  if  not,  at  the  first  day  of  the  full  term 
next  following  the  said  forty-one  clays,  upon  pain  that  every  of 
the  Justices  of  Assize,  or  Justices  of  the  Peace,  before  whom  such 
presentment  shall  be  made,  making  default  of  such  certificate  con- 
trary to  the  statute,  to  lose  and  forfeit  for  every  such  default  £100 
to  the  Queen's  Highness,  her  heirs  and  successors. 

3.  And  it  is  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that  the  Justices  Where- 
of the  King's  Bench,  as  well  upon  every  such  certificate,  as  by  "P011,1"6 
inquiry  before  themselves  within  the  limits  of  their  authorities,  shall  Bench 
have  full  power  and  authority  to  hear,  order,  and  determine  every  s  a      , 

r  J  '  '  J   proceed  as 

such  offence,  done  or  committed  contrary  to  the  true  meaning  of  this  in  offences 

present  Act  according  to  the  laws  of  this  realm,  in  such  like  manner  "n  e^      . 

and  form,  to  all  intents  and  purposes,  as  if  the  person  or  persons  Prae- 

against  whom  any  presentment  shall  be  had  upon  this  statute,  had  munire- 

been  presented  upon  any  matter  or  offence  expressed  in  the  said 

statute  made  in  the  said  sixteenth  year  of  the  reign  of  King  Richard 

the  Second. 


204 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  XI 

Further, 
the  Oath 
of  Supre- 
macy is  to 
be  taken  as 
prescribed 
in  i  Eliz. 
cap.  i,  and 
by  all  in 
Orders,  or 
to  be 

ordained  in 
univer- 
sities, 

and  by  all 

teachers, 

graduates, 

lawyers, 

and  other 

legal 

officials, 

before 

admission 

to  office. 


4.  And  moreover  be  it  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that  as 
well  all  manner  of  persons  expressed  and  appointed  in  and  by  the  Act 
made  in  the  first  year  of  the  Queen's  Majesty's  reign  that  now  is, 
intituled  'An  Act  restoring  to  the  Crown  the  ancient  jurisdiction  over 
the  Estate  Ecclesiastical  and  Spiritual,  and  abolishing  all  foreign 
powers  repugnant  to  the  same,'  to  take  the  oath  expressed  and  set 
forth  in  the  same,  as  all  other  persons  which  have  taken  or  shall 
take  Orders,  commonly  called  Ordines  Sacros  or  Ecclesiastical 
Orders,  have  been  or  shall  be  promoted,  preferred  or  admitted  to 
any  degree  of  learning  in  any  university  within  this  realm  or 
dominions  to  the  same  belonging,  and  all  schoolmasters  and  public 
and  private  teachers  of  children,  as  also  all  manner  of  person 
and  persons  that  have  taken  or  hereafter  shall  take  any  degree 
of  learning  in  or  at  Common  Laws  of  this  realm,  as  well  outer 
barristers  as  benchers,  readers,  ancients  in  any  house  or  houses  of 
Court,  and  all  principal  treasurers,  and  such  as  be  of  the  Grand 
Company  in  every  Inn  of  Chancery,  and  all  attorneys,  protho- 
notaries,  and  philizers  towards  the  laws  of  the  realm,  and  all  manner 
of  sheriffs,  escheators,  and  feodaries,  and  all  other  person  and 
persons,  which  have  taken  or  shall  take  upon  him  or  them,  or  have 
been  or  shall  be  admitted  to  any  ministry  or  office  in,  at,  or  belong- 
ing to  the  common  or  law,  any  other  law  or  laws,  or  to  or  for  the 
execution  of  them,  or  any  of  them,  used  or  allowed,  or  at  any 
time  hereafter  to  be  used  or  allowed  within  this  realm,  or  any 
of  the  dominions  or  countries  belonging,  or  which  hereafter 
shall  happen  to  belong  to  the  Crown  or  dignity  of  the  same, 
and  all  other  officers  or  ministers  of  or  towards  any  Court  what- 
soever, and  every  of  them,  shall  take  and  pronounce  a  corporal 
oath  upon  the  Evangelists  before  he  or  they  shall  be  admitted, 
allowed,  or  suffered  to  take  upon  him  or  them,  to  use,  exercise, 
supply  or  occupy  any  such  vocation,  office,  degree,  ministry,  room, 
or  service,  as  is  aforesaid,  and  that  in  the  open  Court  whereunto 
he  doth  or  shall  serve  or  belong,  and  if  he  or  they  do  not  or  shall 
not  serve  or  belong  to  any  ordinary  or  open  Court,  then  he  or  they 
shall  take  and  pronounce  the  oath  aforesaid  in  an  open  place  before 
a  convenient  assembly  to  witness  the  same,  and  before  such  person 
or  persons  as  have  or  shall  have  authority  by  common  use  or 
otherwise  to  admit  or  call  any  such  person  or  persons  as  is  afore- 
said to  any  such  vocation,  office,  ministry,  room,  or  service,  or 
else  before  such  person  or  persons  as  by  the  Queen's  Highness,  her 


THE  PENAL  LAWS   OF  1563  205 

heirs  or  successors,  by  commission  under  the  Great  Seal  of  England  Chap.  XI 
shall  be  named  or  assigned  to  accept  and  take  the  same  according 
to  the  tenor,  effect,  and  form  of  the  same  oath  verbatim,  which  is 
and  as  it  is  already  set  forth  to  be  taken  in  the  aforesaid  Act  made 
in  the  first  year  of  the  Queen's  Majesty's  reign. 

5.  And   also    be    it    enacted   by  the    authority  of  this   present  Bishops 

Parliament,  that  every  archbishop  and  bishop  within  this  realm  and  sh.al! 

minister 
dominions  of  the  same,  shall    have  full    power  and    authority  by  the  oath 

virtue  of  this  Act  to  tender  or  minister  the  oath  aforesaid  to  every  to  fccles'- 

...  ....  astics. 

or  any  spiritual  or  ecclesiastical  person  within  their  proper  diocese, 

as  well  in  places  and  jurisdictions  exempt  as  elsewhere. 

6.  And  be  it  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that  the  Lord  The  Lord 
Chancellor  or  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal  of  England  for  the  time  Cnancellor 

r  °  may 

being,  shall  and  may  at  all  times  hereafter  by  virtue  of  this  Act,  appoint 
without  further  warrant,  make  and  direct  commission  or  commissions  c.ommis" 

sions  to 

under  the  Great  Seal  of  England  to  any  person  or  persons,  giving  administer 
them  or  some  of  them  thereby  authority  to  tender  and  minister  the        ° 
oath  aforesaid  to  such  person  or  persons  as  by  the  aforesaid  com- 
mission or  commissions  the  said  commissioners  shall  be  authorized 
to  tender  the  same  oath  unto. 

7.  And  be  it  also  further  enacted  by  the  authority  of  this  present  A  first 
Parliament,  that  if  any  person  or  persons  appointed  or  compellable  refusa' 
by  this  Act,  or  by  the  said  Act  made  in  the  said  first  year  to  take  the  re- 
the  said  oath,  or  if  any  person  or  persons  to  whom  the  said  oath  by  fUu1ntt 
any  such  commission  or  commissions  shall  be  limited  and  appointed  prae- 
to  be  tendered  as  is  aforesaid,  do  or  shall  at  the  time  of  the  said  mumre- 
oath    so  tendered  refuse  to  take  or  pronounce  the  said  oath    in 
manner  and  form  aforesaid,  that  then  the  party  so  refusing  and  being 
thereof  lawfully  indicted  or  presented  within  one  year  next  after  any 

such  refusal,  and  convicted  or  attainted  at  any  time  after,  according 
to  the  laws  of  this  realm,  shall  suffer  and  incur  the  dangers,  penalties, 
pains  and  forfeitures  ordained  and  provided  by  the  Statute  of 
Provision  and  Praemunire  aforesaid  made  in  the  sixteenth  year  of 
the  reign  of  King  Richard  the  Second. 

8.  And  furthermore  be  it  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that  Recusancy 

all  and  every  such  person  and  persons  having  authority  to  tender to  hen   . 

the  oath  aforesaid,  shall  within  forty  days  next  after  such  refusal  or  into  King's 

refusals  of  the  said  oath,  if  the  term  be  then  open,  and  if  not  then  Be"ch 

r      '  under 

at  the  first  day  of  the  full  term  next  following  the  said  forty  days,  penalty, 
make  true  certificate  under  his  or  their  seal  or  seals  of  the  names, 


206 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  XI 


The 

sheriff 
shall  have 
power  to 
empanel 
a  jury  to 
inquire 
of  the 
i  efusals. 


For  repeti- 
tion of 
previous 
offences 
under  this 
Act,  or  a 
second 
refusal  of 
the  oath, 
the  penalty 
•is  as  in 
high 
treason. 


places,  and  degrees  of  the  person  or  persons  so  refusing  the  same 
oath,  before  the  Queen,  her  heirs  or  successors,  in  her  or  their  Court 
commonly  called  the  King's  Bench,  upon  pain  that  every  of  the  said 
persons  having  such  authority  to  tender  the  said  oath  making 
default  of  such  certificate,  shall  for  every  such  default  forfeit  £100 
to  the  Queen's  Highness,  her  heirs  or  successors.  And  that  the 
sheriff  of  the  county  where  the  said  Court,  commonly  called  the 
King's  Bench,  shall  for  the  time  be  holden,  shall  or  may  by  virtue 
of  this  Act  empanel  a  jury  of  the  same  county,  to  enquire  of  and 
upon  every  such  refusal  and  refusals,  which  jury  shall  or  may,  upon 
every  such  certificate  and  other  evidence  to  them  in  that  behalf  to 
be  given  by  virtue  of  this  Act,  proceed  to  indict  the  person  and 
persons  so  offending  in  such  sort  and  degree,  to  all  intents  and  pur- 
poses, as  the  same  jury  may  do  of  any  offence  or  offences  against 
the  Queen's  Majesty's  peace,  perpetrated,  committed,  or  done  within 
the  same  county,  of  and  for  the  which  the  same  jury  is  so  empanelled. 
9.  And  for  stronger  defence  and  maintenance  of  this  Act,  it  is 
further  ordained,  enacted,  and  established  by  the  authority  aforesaid, 
that  if  any  such  offender  or  offenders  as  is  aforesaid,  of  the  first 
part  or  branch  of  this  statute,  that  is  to  say  by  writing,  cyphering, 
printing,  preaching  or  teaching,  deed  or  act,  advisedly  and  wittingly 
hold  or  stand  with  to  extol,  set  forth,  maintain  or  defend,  the 
authority,  jurisdiction,  or  power  of  the  bishop  of  Rome,  or  of  his  see, 
heretofore  claimed,  used,  or  usurped  within  this  realm,  or  in  any 
dominion  or  country,  being  of,  within,  or  under  the  Queen's  power 
or  obeisance,  or  by  any  speech,  open  deed,  or  act,  advisedly  and 
wittingly  attribute  any  such  manner  of  jurisdiction,  authority,  or 
pre-eminence  to  the  said  see  of  Rome,  or  to  any  bishop  of  the  same 
see,  for  the  time  being,  within  this  realm,  or  in  any  the  Queen's 
dominions  or  countries,  or  be  to  any  such  offender  or  offenders 
abetting,  procuring,  or  counselling  or  aiding,  assisting,  or  comfort- 
ing, upon  purpose  and  to  the  intent  to  set  forth  further  and  extol 
the  said  usurped  power,  authority,  or  jurisdiction,  after  such 
conviction  and  attainder  as  is  aforesaid,  do  eftsoons  commit  or 
do  the  said  offences,  or  any  of  them,  in  manner  and  form  afore- 
said, and  be  thereof  duly  convicted  and  attainted,  as  is  aforesaid  ; 
and  also  that  if  any  the  persons  above  named  and  appointed  by 
this  Act  to  take  the  oath  aforesaid,  do  after  the  space  of  three 
months  next  after  the  first  tender  thereof,  the  second  time  refuse  to 
take  and  pronounce,  or  do  not  take  or  pronounce  the  same  in  form 


THE  PENAL   LAWS   OE  1563  207 

aforesaid  to  be  tendered,  that  then  every  such  offender  or  offenders  Chap.  XI 
for  the  same  second  offence  and  offences,  shall  forfeit,  lose,  and 
suffer  such  like  and  the  same  pains,  forfeitures,  judgements,  and 
execution,  as  is  used  in  cases  of  high  treason. 

10.  Provided  always,  that  this  Act  nor  anything  therein  contained,  The 

nor  any  attainder  to  be  had  by  force  and  virtue  of  this  Act,  shall  P^'ty  ls 

J  J  '  not  to 

not  extend  to  make  any  corruption  of  blood,  the  disheriting  of  any  descend  to 

heir,  forfeiture  of  dower,  nor  to  the  prejudice  of  the  right  or  title  of  heirs  and 

r     J  _  °  successors. 

any  person  or  persons  other  than  the  right  or  title  of  the  offender 

or  offenders  during  his,  her,  or  their  natural  lives  only.    And  that  it 

shall  and  may  be  lawful  to  every  person  and  persons  to  whom  the 

right  or  interest  of  any  lands,  tenements,  or  hereditaments,  after  the 

death   of  any  such  offender  or  offenders,   should  or  might  have 

appertained,  if  no  such  attainder  had  been,  to  enter  into  the  same 

without  any  ouster  h  main,  to  be  served  in  such  sort  as  he  or  they 

might  have  done  if  this  Act  had  never  been  had  nor  made. 

11.  Provided  also,  that  the  oath  expressed  in  the  said  Act  made  The  oath 
in  the  said  first  year  shall  be  taken  and  expounded  in  such  form  jnterprete(j 
as  is  set  forth  in  an  admonition  annexed  to  the  Queen's  Majesty's  as  the 
injunctions,  published  in  the  first  year  of  Her  Majesty's  reign,  that  ^mkjjj"1 
is  to  say,  to  confess  and  acknowledge  in  her  Majesty,  her  heirs  and 
successors,  no  other  authority  than  that  was  challenged  and  lately 

used  by  the  noble  King  Henry  the  Eighth  and  King  Edward  the 
Sixth,  as  in  the  said  admonition  more  plainly  may  appear. 

12.  And  be  it  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that  this  Act  This  Act 
shall  be  openly  read  and  published  at  every  Quarter  Sessions  by   °  y^hed 
the  Clerk  of  the  Peace,  and  at  every  Leet  and  law  day  by  the  at  stated 
Steward  of  the  Court,  and  once  in  every  term  in  the  open  Hall   ']messan 
of  every  house  and  houses  of  Court  and  Chancery  at  the  times 

and  by  the  persons  thereunto  to  be  limited  and  appointed  by  the 
Lord  Chancellor  or  Keeper  of  the  Great  Seal  for  the  time  being. 

13.  And  be  it  further  enacted,  that  every  person  which  hereafter  All  officers 
shall  be  elected  or  appointed  a  Knight,  Citizen,  or  Burgess  or  Baron  °f  Cin^ue 
of  any  of  the  Five  Ports,  for  any  Parliament  or  Parliaments  hereafter  take  the 
to  be  holden,  shall  from  henceforth  before  he  shall  enter  into  the  oa*h  bdore 

entering 

Parliament  House,  or  have  any  voice  there,  openly  receive  and  pro-  office, 
nounce  the  said  oath  before  the  Lord  Steward  for  the  time  being  or 
his  deputy  or  deputies  for  that  time  to  be  appointed,  and  that  he 
which  shall  enter    into  the  Parliament  House  without  taking  the 
said  oath  shall  be  deemed  no  Knight,  Citizen,  Burgess,  nor  Baron  for 


208  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  XI  that  Parliament,  nor  shall  have  any  voice,  but  shall  be  to  all  intents, 
constructions,  (and)  purposes  as  if  he  had  never  been  returned  nor 
elected  Knight,  Citizen,  Burgess  or  Baron  for  that  Parliament,  and 
shall  suffer  such  pains  and  penalties  as  if  he  had  presumed  to  sit  in 
the  same  without  election,  return,  or  authority. 
No  14.  Provided  always,  that  forasmuch  as  the  Queen's  Majesty  is 

temporal     otherwise  sufficiently  assured  of  the  faith  and  loyalty  of  the  Temporal 

Lord  need  J  J  r 

take  the      Lords  of  Her  Highness'  Court  of  Parliament,  therefore  this  Act  nor 

oath.  anything  therein  contained,  shall  not  extend  to  compel  any  temporal 

person,  of  or  above  the  degree  of  a  Baron  of  this  realm,  to  take  or 

pronounce  the  oath  above  said  nor  to  incur  any  penalty  limited  by 

this  Act  for  not  taking  or  refusing  the  same,  anything  in  this  Act 

to  the  contrary  in  anywise  notwithstanding. 

Alms  to  15.  Provided   and   be    it   enacted    by    the   authority    aforesaid, 

recusants    tjiat  cnaritable  sriving  of  reasonable  alms  to  any  of  the  offender  or 

is  not  7 

malicious     offenders  above  specified,  without  fraud  or  covin,  shall  not  be  taken 

aid-  or  interpreted  to  be  any  such   abetment,   procuring,   counselling, 

aiding,  assisting  or  comforting,  as  thereby  the  giver  of  such  alms 

shall  incur  any  pain,  penalty,  or  forfeiture  appointed  in  this  Act. 

Peers  1 6.  Provided  also  and  be   it  enacted  by  the    authority  of  this 

t    b"  t'ngd  Present  Parliament,  that  if  any  peer  of  this  realm  shall  hereafter 

by  peers,     offend  contrary  to  this  Act,  or  any  branch  or  article  thereof,  that 

in  that  and  all  such  cases  and  case  they  shall  be  tried  by  their 

peers,  in  such    manner  and  form  as  in  other   cases   of  treasons 

they  have  used  to  be  tried,  and  by  none  other  means. 

Provision         1 7-  Provided  also  further  and  be  it  enacted,  that  no  person  shall 

thatsecond  De  compelled  by  virtue  of  this  Act  to  take  the  oath  above  mentioned, 

tendering  r 

of  oath  at  or  upon  the  second  time  of  offering  the  same,  according  to  the 

is  only  form  appointed  by  this  Statute,  except  the  same  person  hath  been, 

astics  is,  or  shall  be  an  ecclesiastical  person,  that  had,  hath,  or  shall  have 

formerly  jn  ^  tjme  Qr  one  Qr  ^g  rejrrns  0f  the  Queen's  Majesty's  most 

or  now  in  °  J      J 

office ;  to     noble  father,  brother,  or  sister,  or  in  the  time  of  the  reign  of  the 

those  who  Queen's  Majesty,  her  heirs  or  successors,  charge,  cure,  or  office  in 

Prayer        the  Church,  or  such  person  or  persons  as  had,  hath,  or  hereafter 

Book  after  gj-^n  jiave  an„  0ffiCe  or  ministry  in  any  Ecclesiastical  Court  of  this 

admoni-  J  _  J      _        J 

tion  ;  to      realm,  under  any  archbishop  or  bishop  in  any  the  times  or  reigns 

,  ose  *        aforesaid  ;   or  such  person  or  persons  as  shall  willingly  refuse  to 

observe  the  orders  and  rites  for  divine  service,  that  be  authorized 

to  be  used  and  observed  in  the  Church  of  England,  afier  that  he 

or  they  shall  be  publicly  by  the  ordinary  or  some  of  his  officers 


THE  PENAL  LAWS   OF  1563  209 

for  ecclesiastical  causes  admonished  to  keep  and  observe  the  same,  Chap.  XI 
or  such  as  shall  openly  and  advisedly  deprave,  by  words  or  writings 
or  any  other  open  fact,  any  of  the  rites  and  ceremonies  at  any  time 
used  and  authorized  to  be  used  in  the  Church  of  England  ;  or  that 
shall  say  or  hear  the  private  Mass  prohibited  by  the  laws  of  this 
realm,  and  that  all  such  persons  shall  be  compellable  to  take  the 
oath  upon  the  second  tender  or  offer  of  the  same,  and  incur  the 
penalties  for  not  taking  of  the  said  oath,  and  none  other. 

18.  And  forasmuch  as  it  is  doubtful  whether,  by  the  laws  of  this  No 
realm,  there  be  any  punishment  for  such  as  kill  or  slay  any  person  attamted 
or  persons  attainted  in  or  upon  a  praemunire,  be  it  therefore  enacted  to  be 

by  authority  aforesaid,  that  it  shall  not  be  lawful  to  any  person  or  execi!ted> 
persons  to  slay  or  kill   any  person  or  persons    in  any  manner  accordance 
attainted,  or  hereafter  to  be  attainted  of,  in,  or  upon  any  praemunire  Wlth.the 
by  pretence,  reason,  or  authority  of  any  judgement  given,  or  hereafter  of  this  Act 
to  be  given,  in  or  upon  the  same,  or  by  pretence,  reason,  or  force  of  °^t°l  ^ral 
any  word  or  words,  thing  or  things  contained  or  specified  in  any  legislation, 
statute  or  law  of  provision  and  praemunire,  or  in  any  of  them,  any 
law  or  statute,  or  opinion  or  exposition  of  any  law  or  statute  to 
the  contrary  in  anywise  notwithstanding:   saving  always  the  due 
execution  of  all  and  every  person  and  persons  attainted  or  to  be 
attainted  for  any  offence  whereupon  judgement  of  death  now  is  or 
ought  to  be,  or  hereafter  may  lawfully  be  given  by  reason  of  this 
statute  or  otherwise ;  and  saving  always  all  and  every  such  pains 
of  death  or  other  hurt  or  punishment  as  heretofore  might  with- 
out danger  or  law  be  done  upon  any  person  or  persons  that  shall 
send  or  bring  into  this  realm  or  any  other  the  Queen's  dominions, 
or  within  the  same  shall  execute  any  summons,  sentence,  excommu- 
nication, or  other  process,  against  any  person  or  persons  from  the 
bishop  of  Rome  for  the  time  being,  or  by  or  from  the  see  of 
Rome  or  the  authority  or  jurisdiction  of  the  same  see. 

1 9.  Provided    always    and    be    it    enacted    by    the    authority  Those 
aforesaid,  that  no   person  or   persons  shall  hereafter  be  indicted  °"ly  *n" 
for    assisting,    aiding,     maintaining,    comforting,    or    abetting    of  abetting 
any  person  or  persons  for  any  of  the  said  offences  in  extolling,  ™ho  shali 
setting  forth,  or  defending  of  the  usurped   power   and   authority  victed  after 
of  the   bishop  of  Rome,  unless   he  or  they  be  thereof  lawfully  due  tria1' 
accused,  by  such  good  and  sufficient  testimony  or  proof,  as  by  the 

jury  by  whom  he  shall  so  be  indicted  shall  be  thought  good,  lawful, 
and  sufficient  to  prove  him  or  them  guilty  of  the  said  offences. 


210  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  XI 

II. 

An   Act  for   the  due    Execution  of   the   Writ 
De  Excommunicato  Capiendo. 

[Transcr.  from  Statutes  of  the  Realm,  iv.  pt.  I,  p.  451.] 
(5  Elizabeth,  cap.  23.) 

§  *•  Forasmuch  as  divers  persons  offending  in  many  great  crimes 

Reason  of  .    .  ,  ......  .      . 

the  Act.      and  offences  appertaining  merely  to   the  jurisdiction  and   deter- 
The  writ     mination  of  the  ecclesiastical  courts  and  judges  of  this  realm,  are 

de  Excom-  .  ,  .  , 

municato     many  times  unpunished  for  lack  and  want  of  the  good  and  clue 

capiendo     execution  of  the  writ  de  Excommunicato  capiendo  directed  to  the 
has  been  .  ,  .  it  r  i 

much  sheriff  of  any  county  for  the  taking  and   apprehending  of   such 

neglected    offenders,  the  exeat  abuse  whereof  as  it  should  seem  hath  grown  for 

by  sheriffs,  .  ,    &  .     .  ,  ,      .  ,  .   ,      , 

as  being      that  the  said  writ  is  not  returnable  into  any  court  that  might  have 

unreturn-    tj-,e  judgement  of  the  well  executing  and  serving  of  the  said  writ 

any  court,  according  to  the  contents  thereof,  but  hitherto  have  been  left  only 

to    the   discretion  of  the    sheriffs  and   their   deputies,  by    whose 

negligence  and   defaults   for  the  most  part  the  said  writ   is   not 

executed  upon  the  offenders  as  it  ought  to  be,  by  reason  whereof 

such  offenders  be  greatly  encouraged  to  continue  their  sinful  and 

criminal  life,  much  to  the  displeasure  of  Almighty  God,  and  to  the 

great  contempt  of  the  ecclesiastical  laws  of  this  realm  : 

§§  2,  3.  2.  Wherefore    for   the   redress    thereof,  be   it    enacted   by   the 

,etur"i0     Queen's   most  excellent  Majesty,  with  the    assent   of  the    Lords 

Every  writ  spiritual  and  temporal  and  the  Commons  in  this  present  parliament 

s  a    now    assemDie0<    ancj   by   the    authority  of  the   same,    that   from   and 

be  return-  '  ■>  J  ' 

able  into     after  the  first  day  of  May   next  coming   every   writ  of  Excom- 

Be    i!ngs  municato  capiendo  that  shall  be  granted  and  awarded  out  of  the 

after  high  court  of  Chancery,  against  any  person  or  persons  within  the 

twenty        reaim  0f  England,  shall  be  made  in  the  time  of  the  term,  and 

returnable  before  the  Queen's  Highness,  her  heirs  and  successors, 

in  the  Court  commonly  called  the  King's  Bench  in  the  term  next 

after  the  Teste  of  the  same  writ,  and  that  the  same  writ  shall  be 

made  to  contain  at  the  least  twenty  days  between  the  issuing  and 

the  return  thereof.     And  after  the  same  writ  shall  be  so  made  and 

sealed,  that  then  the  said  writ  shall  be  forthwith  brought  into  the 

said  Court  of  the  King's  Bench,  and  there  in  the  presence  of  the 

justices  shall  be  opened  and  delivered  of  record  to  the  sheriff  or 


THE  PENAL  LAWS  OF  1563  211 

other    officer   to  whom  the    serving  and  execution  thereof  shall  Chap.  XI 
appertain,  or  to  his  or  their  deputy  or  deputies.     And  if  afterwards 
it  shall  or  may  appear  to  the  justices  of  the  same  court  for  the 
time  being,  that  the  same  writ  so  delivered  of  record  be  not  duly 
returned  before  them  at  the  day  of  the  return  thereof,  or  that  any 
other  default  or  negligence  hath  been  used  or  had  in  the  not  well 
serving  and  executing  of  the  said  writ,  that  then  the  justices  of  the 
said  Court   shall  and  may,  by  authority  of  this  Act,  assess  such 
amerciament  upon  the  said  sheriff  or  other  officer  in  whom  such  and  the 
default  shall  appear,  as  to  the  discretion  of  the  said  justices  shall  j^"  be 
be  thought  meet  and  convenient,  which  amerciament  so  assessed  amerced 
shall  be  estreated  into  the  Court  of  Exchequer,  as  other  amerciaments  reju"n;nK 
have  been  used.  the  writ. 

3.  And  be  it  further  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that  the  The  writ 
sheriff  or  other   officer   to   whom  such   writ   of  Excommunicate  returned 
capiendo  or  other  process  by  virtue  of  this  Act  shall  be  directed,  shall  without 
not  in  anywise  be  compelled  to  bring  the  body  of  such  person  or    fthe^0" 
persons  as  shall  be  named  in  the  said  writ  or  process  into  the  said  excom- 
Court  of  the  King's  Bench  at  the  day  of  the  return  thereof,  but  shall  mumcate- 
only  return  the  same  writ  and  process  thither,  with  declaration  briefly 

how  and  in  what  manner  he  hath  served  and  executed  the  same,  to 
the  intent  that  thereupon  the  said  justices  may  then  further  therein 
proceed,  according  to  the  tenor  and  effect  of  this  present  Act. 

4.  And  if  the  said  sheriff  or  other  officer  to  whom  the  execution  §§4-7.  Of 
of  the  said  writ   shall  so  appertain,  do  or   shall  return    that  the  i^g/f 
party  or  parties  named  in  the  said  writ  cannot  be  found  within  his  non  est  in- 
bailiwick,  that  then  the  said  justices  of  the  King's  Bench  for  the  g^t  caA*as 
time  being,  upon  every  such  return,  shall  award  one  writ  of  capias  shall  be 
against  the  said   person  or   persons  named   in   the   said   writ  of  ^King's 
Excommunicato  capiendo,  returnable  in  the  same  court  in  the  term  Bench, 
time,  two  months  at  least  next  after  the  Teste  thereof,  with  a  pro-  ^1^0™" 
clamation  to  be  contained  within  the  said  writ  of  capias,  that  the  to  the  local 
sheriff  or  other  officer  to  whom  the  same  writ  shall  be  directed,  in  dire'cfthe 
the  full  County  Court  or  else  at   the  general  Assizes  and  goal-  surrender 
delivery   to    be  holden  within  the  said  county,  or  at   a   Quarter  excom. 
Sessions  to  be  holden  before  the  justices  of  peace  within  the  same  municate, 
county,  shall  make  open  proclamation  ten  days  at  the  least  before  ^en 

the  return,  that  the  party  or  parties  named  in  the  said  writ  shall,  remain  in 
within  six  days  next    after  such   proclamation,  yield  his  or  their  [£eSfirst 
body  or  bodies  to  the  gaol  and  prison  of  the  said  sheriff  or  other  writ 

P  2 


212  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  XI  such  officer,  there  to  remain  as  a  prisoner  according  to  the  tenor 

and  effect  of  the  first  writ  of  Excom7nnnicato  capiendo,  upon  pain 

the  sheriff  of  forfeiture  of  ten  pounds.     And  thereupon  after  such  proclama- 

making       tion  fad,  and  the  said  six  days  past  and  expired,  then  the   said 

sheriff  or   other   officer   to  whom    such  writ  of  capias    shall  be 

directed  shall  make  return  of  the  same  writ  of  capias  into  the  said 

Court  of  the  King's  Bench,  of  all  that  he  hath  done  in  the  execution 

thereof,  and  whether  the  party  named  in  the  said  writ  have  yielded 

his  body  to  prison  or  not. 

£\o  for-  5.  And  if  upon  the  return  of  the  said  sheriff  it  shall  appear,  that 

feiture  for   ^  party  or  parties  named  in  the  said  writ  of  capias,  or  any  of  them, 

ing  upon     have  not  yielded  their  bodies  to  the  gaol  and  prison  of  the  said 

the  first       sheriff  or  other  officer,  according  to  the  effect  of  the  same  pro- 

capias.  ° 

clamation,  that  then  every  such  person  that  so  shall  make  default, 
shall  for  every  such  default  forfeit  to  the  Queen's  Highness,  her 
heirs  and  successors,  ten  pounds,  which  shall  likewise  be  estreated 
by  the  said  justices  into  the  said  Court  of  Exchequer,  in  such 
manner  and  form  as  fines  and  amerciaments  there  taxed  and 
assessed  are  used  to  be. 
A  second  6.  And  thereupon  the  said  justices  of  the  King's  Bench  shall 
capias  may  ajg0  awar(j  forth  one  other  writ  of  capias  against  the  person  or 

then  be  r  °  r 

issued  in     persons  that  so  shall  be  returned  to  have  made  default,  with  such 
like  proclamation  as  was  contained  in  the  first  capias  and  a  pain  of 

manner  r  r  1 

with  £20  twenty  pounds,  to  be  mentioned  in  the  said  second  writ  and  pro- 
penalty,  clamation,  and  the  sheriff  or  other  officer  to  whom  the  said  writ  of 
second  capias  shall  be  so  directed  shall  serve  and  execute  the  said 
second  writ  in  such  like  manner  and  form  as  before  is  expressed 
for  the  serving  and  executing  of  the  said  first  writ  of  capias.  And 
if  the  sheriff  or  other  officer  shall  return  upon  the  said  second 
capias,  that  he  hath  made  the  proclamation  according  to  the  tenor 
and  effect  of  the  same  writ,  and  that  the  party  hath  not  yielded  his 
body  to  prison  according  to  the  tenor  of  the  said  proclamation,  that 
then  the  said  party  that  so  shall  make  default,  shall  for  such  his 
contempt  and  default  forfeit  to  the  Queen's  Highness,  her  heirs  and 
successors,  the  sum  of  twenty  pounds,  which  said  sum  of  twenty 
pounds  the  said  justices  of  the  King's  Bench  for  the  time  being 
shall  likewise  cause  to  be  estreated  into  the  said  Court  of  Exchequer 
in  manner  and  form  aforesaid. 
A  third  7-  And  then  the  said  justices  shall  likewise  award  forth  one  other 

capias  may,  wrjj-  0f  capias  against  the  said  party,  with  such  like  proclamation  and 


THE  PENAL  LAWS   OF  1563 


213 


pain  of  forfeiture  as  was  contained  in  the  said  second  writ  of  capias,  Chap.  XI 
and  the  sheriff  or  other  officer  to  whom  the  said  third  writ  of  capias 

11  ncccs- 

shall  so  be  directed,  shall  serve  and  execute  the  said  third  writ  of  sary>  be 
capias  in  such  like  manner  and  form  as  before  in  this  Act  is  ex-  issued 
pressed  and  declared  for  the  serving  and  executing  of  the  said  first  penalty 
and  second  writs  of  capias.     And  if  the  sheriff  or  other  officer  to  ^nd  ad 
whom  the  execution  of  the  said  third  writ  shall  appertain  do  make  wjtn  £20 
return  of  the  said  third  writ  of  capias,  that  the  party  upon  such  penalty  in 
proclamation  hath  not  yielded  his  body  to  prison  according  to  the 
tenor  thereof,  that  then  every  such  party  for  every  such  contempt 
and  default  shall  likewise  forfeit  to  the  Queen's  Majesty,  her  heirs 
and  successors,  other  £20,  which  sum  of  £20  shall  likewise  be 
estreated  into  the  said  Court  of  the  Exchequer  in  manner  and 
form  aforesaid.     And  thereupon   the  said  justices  of  the  King's 
Bench   shall  likewise  award  forth  one  writ  of  capias  against   the 
said  party  with  like  proclamation  and  like  pain  of  forfeiture  of  £20. 
And  that  also  the  said  justices  shall  have  authority  by  this  Act 
infinitely  to  award   such  process  of  capias  with    such    like    pro- 
clamation and  pain  of  forfeiture  of  £20  as  is  before  limited  against 
the  said  party  that  so  shall  make  default  in  yielding  of  his  body  to 
the  prison  of  the  sheriff,  until  such  time  as  by  return  of  some  of 
the  said  writs  before  the  said  justices  it  shall  and  may  appear  that 
the  said  party  hath  yielded   himself  to  the  custody  of  the  said 
sheriff  or  other  officer  according  to  the  tenor  of  the  said  pro- 
clamation.    And  that  the  party  upon  every  default  and  contempt 
by  him  made  against  the  proclamation  of  the  said  writs,  so  infinitely 
to  be  awarded  against  him,  shall  incur  like  pain  and  forfeiture 
of   £20,  which  shall  likewise  be  estreated  in  manner  and  form 
aforesaid. 

8.  And  be  it  further  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that  §§  8-10. 
when  any  person  or  persons  shall  yield  his  or  their  body  or  bodies  \^^t^r 
to  the  hands  of  the  sheriff  or  other  officer,  upon  any  of  the  said  surrender, 
writs  of  capias,  that  then  the  same  party  or  parties  that  shall  so  surrender 
yield  themselves,  shall  remain  in  the  prison  and  custody  of  the  is  made, 
said   sheriff  or  other   officer,  without  bail,  baston  or  mainprize,  nTen^shall 
in  such  like  manner  and  form  to  all  intents  and  purposes  as  he  follow, 

or    they  should  or  ought  to  have  done,  if  he  or  they  had   been  in  the 
apprehended   and   taken   upon   the  said  writ  of  Excommunicato  original 

.  .     j  •  writ. 

capiendo. 

9.  And  be  it  further  enacted  by  the  authority  aforesaid,  that  if 


214  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  XI  any  sheriff  or  other  officer  by  whom  the  said  writ  of  capias  or  any 

of  them  shall  be  returned  as  is  aforesaid,  do  make  an  untrue  return 

shall  forfeit  upon  any  of  the  said  writs,  that  the  party  named  in  the  said  writ 

£40  for  a     hath  not  yielded  his  body  upon  the  said  proclamations  or  any  of  them, 

return.        where  indeed  the  party  did  yield  himself  according  to  the  effect 

of  the  same,  that  then  every  such  sheriff  or  other  officer,  for  every 

such  false  and  untrue  return,  shall  forfeit  to  the  party  aggrieved  and 

damnified  by  the  said  return  the  sum  of  forty  pounds,  for  the  which 

sum  of  forty  pounds  the  said  party  aggrieved  shall  have  his  recovery 

and  due  remedy  by  action  of  debt,  bill,  plaint,  or  information,  in 

any  of  the  Queen's  courts  of  record,  in  which  action,  bill,  plaint, 

or   information,  no  essoin,  protection,  or  wager  of  law  shall  be 

admitted  or  allowed  for  the  party  defendant. 

Bishops  10.  Saving  and  reserving  to  all  archbishops  and  bishops  and 

ma7  r*V       all  others  having  authority  to  certify  any  person  excommunicated, 

submission  like  authority  to  accept  and  receive  the  submission  and  satisfaction 

of  excom-    Q{  tne  sa\(\  person  so  excommunicated  in  such  manner  and  form 

mumcates  r 

who  shall    heretofore  used,  and  him  to  absolve  and  release,  and  the  same  to 
certify  into  gjgnify  as  heretofore  hath  been  accustomed  to  the  Queen's  Majesty, 

Chancery,       °      J  ^  ■*      ' 

and  re-       her  heirs  and  successors,  into  the  high  court  of  Chancery,  and 
ceive  the     thereupon  to  have  such  writs  for  the  deliverance  of  the  said  person 

usual  r  r 

sheriffs       so  absolved  and  released   from    the   sheriff's  custody  or   prison, 
wnt>  as  heretofore  they  or  any  of  them  had,  or  of  right  ought  or  might 

have  had,  anything  in  this  present  statute  specified  or  contained  to 

the  contrary  in  anywise  notwithstanding. 
§§  n-13.         11.  Provided  always,  that  in  Wales,  the  counties  palatines  of 

Lancaster,  Chester,  Durham,  and  Ely,  and  in  the  Cinque  Ports, 

being  jurisdictions  and  places  exempt,  where  the  Queen's  Majesty's 
Injunsdic-  wrjt  ^^  not  run^  ancj  process  of  capias  from  thence  not  returnable 
exempt  into  the  said  Court  of  the  King's  Bench,  after  any  sig7iificavit  being 
srgnifitavit  0f  recorcj  jn  tne  gajd  Court  of  Chancery,  the  tenor  of  such  significavit 
mus  shall  by  mittimus  shall  be  sent  to  such  of  the  head  officers  of  the  said 
e  issued  county  0f  Wales,  counties  palatines,  and  places  exempt,  within 
officer,        whose  offices,  charge,  or  jurisdiction  the  offender  shall  be  resident, 

who  sha      tjiat  js  tQ         tQ  t^e  chance]lor  or  chamberlain  for  the  said  county 
proceed  J  J 

as  the_        palatine  of  Lancaster  and  Chester  ;  and  for  the  Cinque  Ports  to  the 

lord  warden  of  the  same ;  and  for  Wales  and  Ely  and  the  county 

palatine  of  Durham  to  the  chief  justice  or  justiciar  there.     And 

thereupon  every  of  the  said  justices  and  officers  to  whom  such 

tenor  of  significavit  with  ?nitiimus  shall  be  directed  and  delivered, 


Certain 
provisoes, 


sheriffs 
above 


THE  PENAL   LAWS  OF  1563  215 

shall  by  virtue  of  this  statute  have  power  and  authority  to  make  Chap.  XI 
like  process  to  the  inferior  officer  and  officers  to  whom  the 
execution  of  process  there  doth  appertain,  returnable  before  the 
justices  there  at  their  next  sessions  or  courts,  two  months  at  least 
after  the  Teste  of  every  such  process,  so  always  as  in  every 
degree  they  shall  proceed  in  their  sessions  and  courts  against 
the  offenders  as  the  justices  of  the  said  Court  of  King's  Bench 
are  limited  by  the  tenor  of  this  Act  in  term  times  to  do  and 
execute. 

12.  Provided  also   and  be  it  enacted,  that  any  person  at  the  The 
time  of  any  process  of  capias  aforementioned  awarded,  being  in  Pe"f  ftie j 
prison  or  out  of  this  realm  in  the  parts  beyond  the  sea,  or  within  remitted 
age,    or   of    non    sanae   memoriae,    or   woman    covert,    shall   not in  certain 

0    '  cases. 

incur  any  of  the  pains  or  forfeitures  aforementioned  which  shall 
grow  by  any  return  or  default  happening  during  such  time  of  non- 
age, imprisonment,  being  beyond  the  sea,  or  non  sanae  memoriae, 
and  that  by  virtue  of  this  statute  the  party  aggrieved  may  plead 
every  such  cause  or  matter  in  bar  of  and  upon  the  distress  or 
other  process  that  shall  be  made  for  levying  of  any  of  the  said 
pains  or  forfeitures. 

13.  And  that  if  the  offender  against  whom  any  such  writ  of  It  is 
Excommunicato  capiendo  shall  be  awarded,  shall  not  in  the  same  t|^cey 
writ   of  Excommunicato    capiendo    have   a   sufficient    and    lawful  writ  issued 
addition  according  to  the  form  of  the  statute  first  of  Henry  the  jnSta^cerst 
Fifth  in  cases  of  certain  suits  whereupon  process  of  exigent  are  shall 

to  be  awarded,  or  if  in  the  sigfiificavit  it  be  not  contained  that  the  ^"j1"    e 
excommunication  doth   proceed   upon   some   cause   or   contempt  specifica- 
of  some  original  matter  of  heresy,  or  refusing  to  have  his  or  their  0fl-ence 
child  baptized,  or  to  receive  the  Holy  Communion  as  it  commonly 
is   now  used  to  be    received   in    the  Church    of  England,  or  to 
come  to  divine  service  now  commonly  used  in  the  said  Church 
of  England,  or  error  in  matters  of  religion,  or  doctrine  now  received 
and  allowed  in  the  said  Church  of  England,  incontinency,  usury, 
simony,  perjury  in  the  Ecclesiastical  Court,  or  idolatry,  that  then 
all  and  every  pains  and  forfeitures  limited  against  such  persons 
excommunicate  by  this  statute  by  reason  of  such  writ  of  Ex- 
communicato   capiendo    wanting    sufficient    addition,    or    of    such 
significavit  wanting  all  the  causes  aforementioned,  shall  be  utterly 
void   in   law,  and  by  way  of  plea  to  be  allowed    to   the   party 
aggrieved. 


216  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  XI  1 4.  And  if  the  addition  shall  be  with  a  nuper  of  the  place,  then 
in  every  such  case  at  the  awarding  of  the  first  capias  with  pro- 
addition  clamation  according  to  the  form  aforementioned,  one  writ  of 
of  a  nuper,  proclamation  (without  any  pain  expressed)  shall  be  awarded  into 
fi'or^wkh-  tne  county  where  the  offender  shall  be  most  commonly  resident 
out  penalty  at  the  time  of  the  awarding  of  the  said  first  capias,  with  pain  in  the 
neighbour-  same  writ  °f  proclamation  to  be  returnable  the  day  of  the  return  of  the 
hood.  said  first  capias  with  pain  and  proclamation  thereupon,  at  some  one 

such  time  and  court  as  is  prescribed  for  the  proclamation  upon  the 
said  first  capias  with  pain.  And  if  such  proclamation  be  not  made 
in  the  county  where  the  offender  shall  be  most  commonly  resident 
in  such  cases  of  additions  of  nuper,  that  then  such  offender  shall 
sustain  no  pain  or  forfeiture  by  virtue  of  this  statute  for  not  yielding 
his  or  their  body  according  to  the  tenor  aforementioned,  anything 
before  specified  to  the  contrary  hereof  in  anywise  notwithstanding. 


CHAPTER   XII 

THE    DEPRIVED    CLERGY  :     ESTIMATES    OF    HISTORICAL 
WRITERS 

The  evidence  of  the  bishops'  registers  in  regard  to  the  Chap.  XII 
deprived    clergy   is    certainly   the    most    trustworthy    help      " 
to  an  estimate  of  the  numbers  that  we  are  likely  to  get  ;n  modern 
in    the   absence  of  a    direct    official    return.     It   may  not  histories 
however  be  without  interest  to  examine  the  figures  which  °umber 
have   come   down  to  us  in  printed   books  from  a  period  deprived, 
more  or  less  contemporary.     The  numbers  given  by  such 
writers   as    Dean    Hook,  Archdeacon   Perry,  Mr.  Froude, 
Mr.  Hore,  and  Mr.  Lane  vary  very  little,  with  the  exception 
of  the  last-named,  who  speaks  of  an  estimated  400  clergy 
deprived,  but  on  what  proof  it  does  not  appear.     None  of 
these  writers,  who  otherwise  vary  from  177  to  192,  make  it 
clear  within  what  limits  the  assessment  is  made.     Does  it 
for  instance  refer  to  the  visitation  of  1559,  or  to  subsequent 
action  as  well  ?     It  is,  at  all  events,  clear  that  their  ultimate 
authority  is  Strype,  who  wrote  about  1720.     This  historian 
refers  to  three  calculations,  at  which  wre  will  glance. 

First  comes  the  evidence  of  D'Ewes'  Journal.     Strype  Strype's 
says  \  referring  to  D'Ewes2 :  'by  a  calculation  then  (i.e.  in  three  ists  : 
Elizabeth's    reign)  taken    of   all    the    clergy    in    the    land, u       w 
of  9,400  ecclesiastical  persons  settled  in  their  several  pro- 
motions, but  177  left  their  livings  rather  than  to  renounce 
the  pope   and  change  their  idolatrous   Mass  for  the   use 
of  the  English  liturgy.'     D'Ewes,  who  wrote  his  Journal 
of  all  the  Parliaments  of  Elizabeth  in  1631,  is  not  a  con- 
temporary writer,  and  it  will  be  pretty  clear  a  little  later 
that   he   depended    for   his   numbers   in  this  question  on 
1  Ann.  i.  73.  2  Journal,  p.  23. 


2l8 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  XII  Camden,  who  published  the  first  volume  of  his  Annals  of 
Queen  Elizabeth  in  1615. 

Strype's  second  reference  is  to  a  Cotton  MS.  :  '  in  one 
of  the  volumes  of  the  Cotton  Library  (Titus  C.  10),  which 
volume  seemeth  once  to  have  belonged  to  Camden,  the 
whole  number  of  the  deprived  is  digested  in  this  cata- 
logue : — 


ii.  Cotton 
MS.  Titus 
C.  10,  f. 
172,  i.e. 
Camden. 


Deans     . 

.     14 
•     T3 

Archdeacons  . 

.     14 

Heads  of  Colleges  . 

•     i5 

Prebendaries    . 

•     50 

Rectors  of  Churches 

.     80 

Abbots,  Priors,  and  Abbesses 

6 

In  all     192 


Compari- 
son of  this 
list  with 


Camden  in  his  Annals  little  varies ;  only  reckoning 
twelve  deans  and  as  many  archdeacons.'  We  have  dis- 
covered the  folio  referred  to,  and  find  that  it  is  part  of 
Camden's  MS.  collection  which  he  got  together  as  material 
for  his  works.  The  leaf  in  question  consists  chiefly  of 
some  remarks  by  a  Romanist  upon  Elizabeth's  religious 
policy,  and  at  the  foot  in  another  hand,  apparently,  there 
comes  in  this  short  list  which  looks  like  a  memorandum, 
and  has  no  connexion  with  the  rest  of  the  MS.  The 
numbers  are  bracketed  together,  and  endorsed  as  '  abdicati 
primo  ingressu  E.  R.'  It  will  be  noticed  that  the  dignitaries 
are  out  of  all  proportion  to  the  inferior  clergy.  But  that 
is  not  the  main  point :  the  document  is  almost  clearly 
Camden's  memorandum  written  at  the  beginning  of  the 
seventeenth  century  for  the  estimate  contained  in  his 
Antiquities,  and,  in  proof  of  date,  on  the  other  side  of  the 
page  is  a  reference  to  matters  in  Ireland  for  the  year  1607. 
The  '  E.  R.'  too  gives  the  idea  that  the  writer  was  writing 
when  Elizabeth's  reign  had  passed :  otherwise  regni  would 
probably  have  been  used  instead  of  those  initials. 

Before  going  on  to  Strype's  third  reference  we  may  fitly 
complete   Camden's  evidence.     The  nearly  contemporary 


THE  DEPRIVED   CLERGY 


219 


translation  of  his  Annals  runs  thus :  '  but  certes  as  them-  Chap.  XII 
selves   have   certified,  in  the  whole  kingdom  wherein  are  iU  ~ 

°  that  in 

numbered  9,400  ecclesiastical  dignities  [promotiones  ecclesi-  Camden's 

asticac)  they  could  find  but  eighty  pastors  of  the  Church,  Annals. 
fifty  prebendaries,  fifteen  rectors  of  the  college,  twelve 
archdeacons,  and  so  many  deans,  six  abbots  and  abbesses, 
and  all  the  bishops  that  were  then  in  seance  and  were 
fourteen  in  number1.'  These  figures,  added  up,  give  a 
total  of  189,  which  is  the  number  most  frequently  cited 
by  recent  historians.  It  will  be  observed  that  it  differs 
from  the  Cotton  MS.  memorandum  by  three  only,  the 
Annals  subtracting  one  dean  and  two  archdeacons,  but 
otherwise  agreeing  with  the  memorandum. 

But  where  did  Camden  get  his  estimate  from,  whether  Origin  of 
it  should  be  192  or  189?     He  refers  it   to  '  themselves,' Camden's 
which  may  mean  the  Romanist  party  or  the  ejected  clergy.  Sanders' 
Camden,  therefore,  had  seen  some  list  which  he  quotes,  De  VisibUi 
and    such    a    list   is   to  be   found   in  the  seventh  book  of Monanhia- 
Nicolas  Sanders'  De   VisibUi  Monarchia,  which  was  pub- 
lished  at    Louvain   in    157 1.      Sanders    had    lectured    at 
Oxford  under  Mary  as  Professor  of  Law  and  of  Divinity. 
He  was  deprived,  or  resigned,  when    Elizabeth   came   to 
the  throne,  and  went  abroad  with  Sir  Francis  Englefield, 
who  supplied  him  with  frequent  help  until  the  book  men- 
tioned was  published.     A  transcript  of  the  larger  part  of 
his   list  will  be  found  at  the  end  of  this  chapter.     The 
list  gives  some  Scotch  and  Irish  names,  but  after  deducting 
these  the  result  is  as  follows  and  in  the  order  here  given  : — 


Bishops  ..... 

.     14 

Heads  of  Religious  Houses    . 

.       6 

Deans     ..... 

10 

Archdeacons    .... 

12 

Heads  of  Colleges  . 

•     15 

Prebendaries   . 

•      47 

Priests    ..... 

.     90 

In  all 


194 


1  Hearne's  Camden,  i.  47. 


220  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  XII  This  list  of  Sanders  we  fully  believe  to  be  the  source 
of  all  the  enumerations  quoted  so  far.  The  ten  deans 
are  immediately  followed  by  three  Irish  deans,  who  might 
readily  be  included  by  a  rapid  counter.  The  same  careless 
counting  added  in  two  Irish  archdeacons,  so  making  the 
archdeacons  fourteen  in  all.  The  forty-seven  prebendaries 
were  perhaps  raised  to  fifty  as  a  round  number.  Sanders 
goes  on  to  say  that  others  canons  had  been  deprived  too. 
The  ninety  priests  were  probably  reduced  to  eighty, 
because  it  was  clear  that  some  four  or  five  had  been 
reckoned  twice  by  Sanders,  and  the  deduction  of  these 
would  give  about  eighty  in  all.  D'Ewes'  estimate  of  177 
very  likely  came  from  the  same  list  in  Sanders  by  his 
own  calculation  of  the  figures,  or  more  probably  from 
Camden,  after  deducting  the  abbess  and  prioress  men- 
tioned, and  the  fourteen  bishops,  perhaps,  whom  he  does 
not  specially  name.  But  perhaps  the  most  convincing 
thing  to  show  the  mutual  interdependence  of  the  lists  is 
the  fact  that  in  every  one  of  them  the  number  of  bishops  is 
wrong.  It  ought  to  be  fifteen,  and  the  error  can  be  traced 
to  Sanders'  list,  in  which  Morgan  of  St.  David's  is  omitted. 
Clerke's  Sanders'  seventh    book,    in    which   his    list    occurs,  was 

criticism  of  attacked   by  Bartholomew  Clerke,  under  the  superinten- 

Sanders.  1, 

dence  of  Cecil  and  Parker.  His  work,  dated  1573,  is 
named  Fidclis  servi  subdito  infideli  responsio.  The  list 
comes  in  for  some  examination.  The  writer  finds  fault 
with  Sanders  first  of  all  for  representing  the  bishops  and 
others  as  enduring  prison  and  death  in  prison.  He  says  : 
'  vincula  certe  credo  aliquos  (si  carceres  vincula  appelles) 
minime  sapienter  subiisse  quod  Romani  primatus  opinio- 
nem  tenacius  retinerent,  verum  mortem  aliquos  perpessos 
esse  ob  asserendum  summi  pastoris  primatum,  nunquam 
adhuc  intellexi,  nee  te  audisse  suspicor.  .  .  .  Fuerunt 
fortasse  aliqui,  dum  in  carcere  essent,  vita  functi:  iidem 
etiam  naturae,  credo,  cessissent  si  non  fuissent  incarcerati  V 
With  regard  to  the  numbers  in  the  list  Clerke  makes  a 
very  important  criticism  :  '  multi  hie  quasi  exules  et  relegati 

1  O.  2. 


THE  DEPRIVED   CLERGY  221 

a  te  recitantur  qui  hodie  apud  nos  vivunt  et  valent,  et  non  Chap.  XII 
modo  proborum  civium  sed  Protestantium  etiam  piorum 
munere  funguntur.  .  .  .  De  numero  qui  alioqui  valde  exilis 
esset  ita  laborasti  ut  quos  interserueris  minime  curares, 
et  ne  chartas  satis  implere  minime  videaris  nee  presbyteris 
parochialibus,  nee  clericis,  nee  ludimagistris  supersedisti. 
Et  inter  eos  etiam  quosdam  recensuisti  qui  nunquam  ejecti, 
nunquam  exules  erant.  Eorum  hie  nomina  adderem,  nisi 
odiosum  esse  cognoscerem,  et  illis  valde  ingratum  qui 
indies  tibi  et  tuae  monarchiae  male  precantur1.' 

The  sum  of   Clerke's  charge,  then,  is  that   the  list  is  Justifka- 
both  misleading  and  inaccurate.     These  charges  are  justi- tlonofsuch 

1      t.  ii-ii       criticism. 

fied  ;  for  to  begin  with,  Bonner  was  the  only  bishop  who 
at  the  time  of  writing  (1571)  had  died  in  prison,  and  in 
any  case  not  one  of  the  persons  named  had  lost  his  life 
for  refusing  to  abjure  the  pope.  Some  were  put  to  death 
after,  e.g.  Laurence  Vaux,  but  not  until  some  time  after 
the  De  Visibili  Monarchia  was  published.  We  do  not  feel 
sure  how  far  Clerke  is  right  in  saying  that  some  of 
Sanders'  deprived  or  exiled  were  still  in  possession  of 
English  benefices  in  1571.  Sanders'  inaccuracy,  however, 
is  further  evident  in  that  he  gives  a  few  names  twice  over. 
But  the  matter  is  scarcely  worth  pursuing  in  detail,  for 
Roman  Catholic  writers  allow  that  Sanders  was  not  always 
careful.  Thus  Mr.  Bridgett  says  of  Sanders'  report  to 
Cardinal  Morone  which  is  in  the  Vatican  Archives 2 : 
'  Sanders  tells  of  what  he  had  himself  seen,  and  what  he  had 
ascertained  from  the  relation  of  others.  There  are  a  few 
inaccuracies  in  his  narrative,  as  there  will  always  be  if  a 
man  tries  to  write  down  from  memory  and  without  the 
assistance  of  any  documents  the  public  events  of  which  he 
has  been  an  eye-witness,  or  in  which  he  has  been  an  actor.' 
The  reference,  of  course,  is  not  to  the  list  which  we  are 
now  considering,  but  the  admission  proves  that  Sanders  was 
not  always  careful.     Rishton,  the  continuator  of  Sanders' 

1  P.  4.  Clerkewaswritingof  course       Protestant  feeling.     See  the  article 
after  the  Bull  of  Excommunication  of       on  Clerke  in  Did.  Nat.  Biog.  xi.  45. 
1570,  which  stirred  up  a  great  deal  of  s  Trite  Story,  &c,  pref.  x. 


222  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  XII  De  Schismate  Anglico,  is  still  more  careless  in  the  matter 
under  consideration,  and  both  from  him  and  the  admissions 
of  Mr.  Bridgett  we  gather  that  the  Romanists  at  Douay 
and  Louvain  were  somewhat  inexact  in  regard  to  dates  and 
numbers, 
iii.  Cardi-  Strype's  third  list  is  thus  given  :  ( the  answerer  to  the 
nai  Allen.  ^ngHsjt  Justice  (supposed  to  be  Cardinal  Allen)  mentions 
the  deprived  after  this  reckoning,  viz.  fourteen  bishops 
(and  in  Ireland  the  Archbishop  of  Armagh,  and  an  un- 
certain number  of  other  bishops  there),  three  elects,  one 
abbot,  four  priors  or  superiors  of  religious  convents,  a  dozen 
deans,  fourteen  archdeacons,  above  threescore  canons  of 
cathedral  churches,  not  so  few  as  an  hundred  priests, 
fifteen  heads  or  rectors  of  colleges  in  Oxford  and  Cam- 
bridge, and  above  twenty  doctors  of  divers  faculties  that 
fled  the  realm,  or  were  in  the  realm  imprisoned/  This  is 
Strype's  summary  of  a  page  from  Ad  Persecutores  Anglos. 
The  earliest  form  of  this  book  was  written  about  1583,  in 
criticism  of  a  defence  of  Elizabeth's  recent  religious  policy, 
entitled  The  Execution  of  Justice  in  England.  The  page 
in  question  is  transcribed  at  the  end  of  this  chapter. 
Strype  has  omitted  from  his  summary  the  '  two  other 
English  prelates,  the  one  now  dead  and  the  other  still 
surviving  at  Rome,'  spoken  of  by  the  '  Answerer.'  These 
must  have  been  either  Scott  or  Pate,  who  died  in  1565, 
and  Goldwell,  who  died  at  Rome  in  1585.  The  three 
elects  will  be  Thos.  Wood  1,  who  must  have  been  nomi- 
nated to  one  of  the  sees  still  vacant  in  November,  1558, 
and  probably  Reynolds,  Dean  of  Exeter,  nominated  to 
Salisbury.  Goldwell  of  St.  Asaph  had  been  nominated 
to  Oxford  on  November  q,  1558- 
Origin  of  But  we  find  that  this  list  also  is  dependent  upon 
Aliens       Sanders.     The  latter  wrote  in   1571,  and  the  'Answerer' 

list.  . 

has,  it  appears  to  us,  simply  taken  his  figures,  bringing 
them  down  to  1583,  and  thus  presenting  a  total  of  some 
247.  Thus  the  original  (but  erroneous)  number  of  fourteen 
bishops  is  allowed  to  stand.     To  these  Allen  has  added 

1  '  Priest  and  elected  a  bishop.'     Fleet  Prisoners  in  Hail.  MS.  360, f.  7. 


THE  DEPRIVED   CLERGY  223 

two  exiled  bishops,  although  he  forgets  a  third  ;  and  he  Chap,  xii 
gives  further  three  bishops  elect,  who  are  almost  certainly- 
included  among  the  canons,  and  so  are  numbered  twice 
over.  The  deans,  archdeacons,  and  heads  of  colleges  are 
those  of  Sanders.  The  canons  and  priests  may  have 
increased  to  the  number  given  by  1583,  but  it  is  far  from 
likely.  The  list,  however,  despite  its  inaccuracy,  is  valuable 
as  showing  that  after  twenty-five  years'  experience  of  the 
penal  laws,  the  Romanists  on  the  Continent  were  unable  to 
prove  anything  like  the  wholesale  ejection  and  punishment 
which  some  suppose  to  have  taken  place.  I.  W.,  Priest, 
in  his  English  Martyrology,  printed  in  3608,  gives  twenty- 
one  as  the  total  number  of  those  executed  for  religion 
between  1570  and  1582.  Amongst  these  will  be  Allen's 
plurimos  martyrio  coronatos.  He  mentions  no  single  martyr 
in  Elizabeth's  reign  before  1570. 

Having  now  examined  Strype's  three  authorities,  which  The  list  in 
seem   to   resolve  themselves    into   one,  we  must  look  at  T-!er,n,ey  Sj 

Dodd,  and 

a  modern  enumeration  which  has  been  very  frequently  ;ts  origin, 
quoted,  and  owing  to  its  form  has  been  twisted  into 
a  great  deal  more  than  it  warrants  upon  examination. 
It  is  given  in  the  appendix  to  Tierney  s  Dodd,  vol.  ii. 
no.  xliv.  It  was  made  up  by  Tierney  from  the  '  Lives  of 
Clergymen '  in  Dodd's  second  folio  volume.  Tierney 
appears  to  have  added  a  very  few  names  that  we  have  not 
noticed  in  Dodd.  But  what  is  Dodd's  authority?  He 
states  it  to  be  chiefly  Anthony  a  Wood,  Worthington's 
Catalogue  of  Martyr  sx,  J.  Bridgwater's  Concertatio  Ecclesiae 
Catliolicae  in  Anglia,  T588.  The  last  is  the  chief  authority 
of  Dodd.  But  here  again  through  Bridgwater  we  are 
thrown  back  on  Sanders,  for  just  where  Sanders  gives  no 
initial,  there  we  find  the  same  absence  of  initial  in  Dodd. 
So  then  the  advance  of  Dodd  over  Sanders  is  simply  this, 
that  he  has  added  some  biographical  details.  Tierney  then 
made  the  list  more  useful  by  a  fresh  classification  and 
alphabetical  arrangement.  It  is  in  the  final  shape  given 
by  Tierney  that  the  list  has  been  so  much  used  of  late 

1  This  book  we  have  not  been  able  to  discover. 


224  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  XII  years  by  Roman  Catholics.  Their  point  is  that  the  list 
containing  about  2co  names  is  evidently  an  enumeration 
of  the  higher  clergy  only — ergo  an  indefinite  number  of 
parish  clergy  who  resigned,  or  were  deprived,  must  be 
added  in  order  to  reach  the  sum  total. 
Criticism  Fault  must  be  found  with  Tierney  at  the  outset  for 
0    ,ie!"."  L     the  misleading  setting  of  his  list.     Twice  over  he  speaks 

ney  s  list.  e>  a  x 

of  those  represented  as  opposing  the  Reformation  at  the 
beginning  of  Elizabeth's  reign,  and,  taken  in  connexion 
with  the  text  which  the  list  is  intended  to  illustrate,  this 
might  be  supposed  to  refer  to  deprivations  under  the 
Supremacy  Act  of  1559-  On  examination,  however,  it  is 
clear  that  names  are  given  of  those  who  were  deprived 
or  resigned  long  after.  Thus  Bristow,  Fellow  of  Exeter, 
was  not  deprived  until  1570.  Zone,  apparently  a  layman, 
was  not  ejected  from  his  Cambridge  professorship  until 
about  1562.  Some,  e.g.  Atslow,  were  never  ordained  at  all. 
Others,  e.g.  Bavant,  Stopes,  Shaw,  Wiggs,  Meredith(b.  1547), 
were  ordained  abroad,  after  leaving  England.  Then  again 
the  register  of  the  University  of  Oxford  makes  it  clear 
that  some  of  the  Fellows  of  Colleges  who  are  mentioned 
took  degrees  after  1559,  and  so  by  the  terms  of  the  two 
Supremacy  Acts  must  have  allowed  the  Queen's  supremacy1. 
Thus  Appleby  proceeded  M.A.  in  1563,  E.  Atslow  in  1560, 
Fitzsimons  1562.  Alan  Cope  and  R.  Fenn  proceeded  B.C.L. 
in  1560,  L.  Atslow  and  T.  Darrel  B.A.  in  the  same  year. 
A  few  of  those  mentioned  by  Tierney,  e.g.  Gifford,  are  not 
in  the  Oxford  register  at  all,  and  yet  are  referred  to 
Oxford.  Thus  without  going  through  the  names  more  in 
detail  here  it  will  be  seen  that  there  are  grave  reasons  for 
doubting  their  entire  accuracy.  At  the  best,  the  list  gives 
the  names  of  those  who  '  opposed  the  Reformation,'  not  at 
the  beginning,  but  during  the  first  twelve  years  of  the  reign  2. 
General  Our  general   conclusion  then  is  that  the  existing  lists 


mainly  depend  on  Sanders,  who  drew  up  his  record  in  1  571, 

about  the  J 


conclusion 
about  the 

lists.  and  m  an  inaccurate  and  exaggerated  way  gave  the  names 

1  Above,  pp.  16  and  204.  of  the  deprived,  see  Mr.  Jos.  Gillow's 

2  For  biographical  details  of  many       Literary  and  Biographical  History. 


THE  DEPRIVED   CLERGY  225 

of  all  he  knew  or  had  heard  of  amongst  the  clergy  and  Chap,  xii 
laity  who  had  got  into  difficulties  with  the  ecclesiastical 
authorities  during  those  years.  It  will  be  necessary  to 
try  and  get  behind  Sanders  in  order  to  compile  a  list 
from  strictly  contemporary  authorities  for  the  years  1558- 
i564.  

I. 

The  List  of  Nicolas  Sanders,  1571. 
[Transcr.  from  De  Visibili  MonarcJiia,  p.  688.] 

[This  list  occurs  in  the  seventh  book  of  the  De  Visibili  Mori archia. 
The  general  thesis  of  this  particular  book  is  '  Pontificem  Romanum 
semper  fuisse  totius  Ecclesiae  Primatem,'  and  two-thirds  of  the  whole 
treatise  are  devoted  to  working  this  out.  It  must  be  allowed  that 
Sanders  adopts  a  very  comprehensive  method  when  he  concludes 
the  argument  of  the  seventh  book  with  these  words  :  '  Re  igitur  ab 
initio  mundi  repetita,  universam  et  Patriarcharum  ab  Adamo  usque 
ad  Mosen,  et  Levitici  generis  sacerdotum  ab  Aarone  usque  ad 
Christum,  et  Pontificum  Romanorum  successionem  a  D.  Petro  usque 
ad  Pium  Quintum,  qui  nunc  Romae  in  Petri  Cathedra  sedet,  ordine 
perpetuo  continuatam,  velut  sub  unum  Lectoris  aspectum  in  hoc 
septimo  libro  subjiciam  '  (p.  221).  The  list  itself  occurs  in  a  section 
which  is  thus  headed  :  '  Quot  et  quanti  turn  espicopi  turn  alii,  tarn 
ecclesiastici  quam  nobiles  et  illustres  in  Anglia,  Hibernia,  et  Scotia 
viri,  dignitatem,  fortunas,  patriam,  libertatem,  ac  denique  vitam, 
Elizabetha  apud  Anglos  regnante,  atque  haeresim  profitente, 
amiserint,  ut  ne  cogerentur  Pontificis  Romani  Primatum  abjicere 
atque  abjurare '  (p.  686).  Then  follows  a  page  of  history  in  which 
the  English  Reformation  is  described  from  this  point  of  view,  and 
the  list  succeeds  on  p.  688.  We  omit  references  to  Scotland  and 
Ireland,  and  the  names  of  the  laity  given  at  the  end.] 

Qui  autem  pro  Apostolicae  Cathedrae  Principatu  confitendo,  vel 
in  vinculis  domi,  vel  in  exilio  foris,  partim  usque  ad  mortem 
perstiterunt,  partim  usque  ad  hodiernum  diem  detinentur,  hi  sunt : 

i.  Episcopi  Angli  aut  in  vinculis,  aut  exilio  vita  defuncti. 

Edmundus  Bonnerus,  Londinensis  ;  Joannes  Vitus,  Vintoniensis  ; 
Cuthbertus  Tonstallus,  Dunelmensis  ;  Oglethorpus,  Carleolensis  ; 
Pateus,  Vigorniensis;  Baynus,  Lichfeldensis;  Thurlebeus,  Elyensis  ; 

Q 


226  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  XII  Polus,  Petroburiensis ;  Burnus,  Bathoniensis ;   Scottus,  Cestriensis, 
in  exilio  defunctus. 

ii.  Episcopi  Angli  adhuc  in  custodia  detenti,  aut  exules,  sed 
superstates. 

Hethus,  Eboracensis  Archiepiscopus  ;  Watsonus,  Lincolniensis  ; 
Troblefildus,  Exoniensis  ;  Thomas  Goldwellus,  Asaphensis,  Romae 
exulat. 

iii.  Religiosorum  ordinum  Archimandritae,  et  Priores  .  .  .  ob 
fidem  suis  sedibus  pulsi. 

D.  Feknamus,  Monachorum  D.  Benedicti  Abbas  in  carcere  ad- 
huc agit;  Mauritius  Chaceus,  Cartusianorum  Prior,  cum  suis 
omnibus  Brugis  in  exilio  agit ;  Wilsonus  Cartusianorum  de  Monte 
Gratiae  Prior ;  Catharina  Palmera,  Monialium  D.  Brigittae 
Abbatissa  cum  Hugone  Huberto  ejusdem  ordinis  generali 
Confessore,  ac  reliquis  fratribus  et  sororibus  suis  locum  exilii  sui 
prope  Antuerpiam  in  Brabantia  sortitur ;  Elizabetha  Cresnera, 
Monialium  D.  Dominici  Priorissa  cum  suis  apud  Brugenses  agit ; 
Franciscani  per  inferiorem  Germaniam  dispersi  in  exilio  agunt; 
Richardus  Shelleus  Ordinis  D.  Joannis  in  Anglia  Prior,  cum  fratre 
suo  Jacobo  ejusdem  ordinis  milite,  in  exilio  agit. 

iv.  Decani  Cathedralium  in  Anglia  Ecclesiarum. 

D.  Henricus  Colus,  Ecclesiae  Londinensis ;  D.  Edmundus 
Stuardus,  Ecclesiae  Vintoniensis ;  D.  Reginaldus,  Ecclesiae  Exo- 
niensis ;  Robertsonus,  Dunelmensis ;  Setholandus,  Vigorniensis ; 
D.  Joannes  Ramrigius,  Lichfeldiensis ;  D.  Joannes  Harpsfildus, 
Nordovicensis ;  Henricus  Joliffus,  Bristoliensis ;  D.  Joannes  Box- 
ollus,  Vindelisoriensis  ;  Daniel,  Herfordensis. 

v.  Archidiaconi  vel  vincti,  vel  exules. 

D.  Nicolaus  Harpsfild,  Cantuariensis  ;  D.  Dracottus,  Eboracensis ; 
Richardus  Petreus,  Bokingamiae ;  D.  Chedseus  Middlesexiae  ; 
Marvinus,  Surriensis ;  Fitz  Jacobus,  Bathonensis :  D.  Albanus 
Langdalus  de  Lewis ;  Taylerus,  Cicestriensis ;  Hodsonus,  Lin- 
colniensis ;  Joannes  Hansonus,  Richmundensis ;  Robertus  Per- 
cevallus,  Cestriensis ;  Robertus,  Monensis  in  Wallia. 

vi.  Studiosorum  Collegiis,  vel  in  Oxonio,  vel  in  Cantabrigia 
Praefecti,  partim  vincti  et  vita  defuncti,  partim  exules. 

Belserus,  Collegio  D.  Joannis  in  Oxoniensi  Academia ;   Elius, 


THE  DEPRIVED  CLERGY  227 

ejus  successor  in  eodem  Collegio ;  Slithurstus,  Collegio  S.  Chap.  XII 
Trinitatis;  Henricus  Henshaus,  Lincolniensi  Collegio;  D.  Georgius 
Bullocus,  Collegio  S.  Joannis  in  Cantabrigia ;  D.  Joannes  Yongus, 
Collegio  Penbrukensi ;  Edmundus  Cosin,  Collegio  S.  Catharinae ; 
Thomas  Pecok,  Collegio  Reginae ;  Gulielmus  Taylerus,  Collegio 
Christi ;  Thomas  Redmannus,  Collegio  Jesu ;  Thomas  Bayleus, 
Collegio  de  Clare ;  Laurentius  Vausaeus,  Collegio  Mancestriensi ; 
Gulielmus  Martialis,  Aulae  S.  Albani ;  Joannes  Smithaeus,  Collegio 
Regali  in  Oxonio ;  Hodgesonus  Collegio  Reginae  in  Oxonio. 

vii.  Canonici  Cathedralium  Ecclesiarum,  ob  sedis  Apostolicae 
Primatum  vel  in  custodia  defuncti,  vel  adhuc  vincti,  aut 
exules. 

Hillus  Ecclesiae  Cantuariensis  Canonicus ;  Ardenus, 
Mauritius  Clenok,  Palmus,  D.  Setonus,  D.  Mortonus,  Henricus 
Bouel  in  Ecclesia  Suthwellensi  ejusdem  dioceseos — Ecclesiae 
Eboracensis ;  D.  Thomas  Darbisherus,  Willertonus,  Cosinus, 
Moruinus— Ecclesiae  Londinensis  ;  Thomas  Hidus,  Langrigius, 
Bilsonus — Ecclesiae  Vintoniensis ;  Saluinus,  Dantonus,  Tutinus, 
NicolausMarley— Ecclesiae  Dunelmensis ;  D.  Faucetus,  Robertus 
Mannerus,  Gulielmus  Wilsus,  Thomas  Villerus — Ecclesiae  Lin- 
colniensis ;  Thomas  Wilsonus,  Gulielmus  Colinwod — Ecclesiae 
Cestriensis ;  D.  Heskinus,  Cancellarius,  D.  Thomas  Hardingus, 
Thesaurarius,  Ricardus  Dominicus,  David  Powellus,  Faulerus — 
Ecclesiae  Sarisburiensis ;  Joannes  Bicardikus,  Edouardus 
Cratfordus,  Gilbertus  Burnfordus,  Egidius  Capellus,  Joannes 
Hemingus,  Huchinsonus— Ecclesiae  Bathonensis ;  Bemundus 
Cancellarius,  Edouardus  Godsaluus,  Thomas  Stapletonus — Ec- 
clesiae Cicestriensis ;  Thomas  Nutom,  Joannes  Blaxtonus; 
Gualterus  Muggus — Ecclesiae  Exoniensis ;  Ricardus  Ludbius — 
Ecclesiae  Herefordensis  ;  Harcottus — Ecclesiae  Nordovi- 
censis;  Gulielmus  Dalby,  Cancellarius  Ecclesiae  Bristoliensis  ; 
D.  Ricardus  Smithaeus,  D.  Treshamus- — Ecclesiae  Oxoniensis  ; 
Morganus  Philippus  Praecentor  Ecclesiae  Menevensis. 

Non  sic  autem  res  accipienda  est,  velut  hi  soli  Ecclesiarum 
Cathedralium  Canonici  quos  hoc  in  loco  ascripsi,  ob  sedis  Romanae 
confessionem,  patria,  opibus,  libertate,  aut  vita  privati  fuerint. 
Nee  enim  dubito  quin  alii  praeterea  valde  multi  hanc  laudem  meriti 
sint.  Sed  illos  ego  recensui  quos  aut  ipse  noveram,  aut  ab  aliis 
hac  dignitate  motos  esse  acceperam.    Presbyteri  vero  Parochiales,  et 

Q  2 


228  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  XII  alii  clerici  qui  ob  retinendae  Sedis  Apostolicae  communionem,  vel 
in  vinculis  defuncti,  vel  adhuc  vincti,  vel  in  exilium  ire  coacti  sunt, 
multo  difficilius  enumerari  possunt.  Sed  tamen  ne  Ordo  ipse,  si 
penitus  praetermittatur,  injuriam  sibi  factam  existimet,  eos  hie 
adjungam  de  quibus  me  audire  contigit. 

viii.  Presbyteri  in  carcere  aut  defuncti,  aut  adhuc  detenti,  ob 
Primatus  confessionem. 

Edouardus  Williamsonus,  Gulielmus  Sotton,  Gretus,  Hartus, 
Joannes  Cubbidgus,  Woddus,  Jonsonus,  Ramseius,  Georgius 
London. 

ix.  Presbyteri  beneficiis  suis  exuti  aut  in  exilio  degentes  ob 
Primatus  Romani  confessionem. 

Clemens  Burdettus,  Edmundus  Hargattus,  Thomas  Davys, 
Gregorius  Bellus,  Laurentius  Webbus,  Robertus  Painus,  [Nicolaus 
Langrigius,]  Ricardus  Adamus,  Joannes  Peritonus,  Thomas  Cranus, 
Ricardus  Wodlock,  Ricardus  Jacobi,  Thomas  Haukins,  Crocus, 
Grangerus,  Gulielmus  Giblettus,  Coquus,  Hugo  Tenant,  Thomas 
Palmerus,  Thomas  Atkinsonus,  Pilus,  Colinus,  Redus,  Durstonus, 
Edouardus  Chamberus,  Simon  Bellostus,  Kingus,  Rogerus  Bobettus, 
Robertus  Jonus,  Joannes  Fezardus,  Gulielmus  Shepardus,  Ricardus 
Bisshop,  Joannes  Berwikus,  Martinus,  Antonius  Wilkinson,  Court- 
millus,  Ricardus  Prattus,  Gulielmus  Atkinsus,  Heiwardus,  Harperus, 
Josephus,  Joannes  Feltonus,  Stephanus  Markus,  Joannes  Oliverius, 
Gulielmus  Greshoppus,  Thomas  Kirtonus,  Edouardus  Brumbrogus, 
Henricus  Ahvayus,  Joannes  Rastellus,  Cuthbertus  Vauxeus,  Ed- 
mundus Brunus,  Georgius  Storeus,  Gulielmus  Smitheus,  Grenwellus, 
Clemens,  Petrus  de  Southwarmborough,  Edouardus  Taylerus, 
Gulielmus  Woddus,  Knightus,  [Joannes  Rastellus,]  Joannes 
Danisterus,  Havardus,  Thomas  Fremannus,  Philippus,  Joannes 
Fuccius,  Anthonius  Gardinettus,  Joannes  Bradshaus,  Miniuerus, 
Robertus  Kentus,  Jaksonus,  Henricus  Gillus,  Joannes  Redshaus, 
Alanus  Chenerie,  Ricardus  Wistus,  Leonardus  Stopius,  Joannes 
Dalus,  Edmundus  Lysterus,  Joannes  Boltonus,  Thomas  Hamedinus, 
Henricus  Pius,  David  de  Skenthrist,  Tomsonus. 

Eos  praeterea  qui  honestum  locum  in  Collegiis  utriusque 
A.cademiae  sortiti,  et  eodem  ob  fidem  Catholicam  per  hos  duodecim 
annos,  ejecti  sunt,  non  minus  trecentis  fuisse  vere  dixerim,  quos  hie 
singulos  recensere  nolui,  partim  ne  taedio  lectorem  afneerem, 
partim   quia    difficulter   nomina   singulorum    addiscerem.      Quos 


THE  DEPRIVED   CLERGY  229 

tamen  aut  publice  legendo  aliis  praeivisse  aut  insignem    literarii  Chap.  XII 
honoris    gradum     quandoque    ascendisse     intellexi,    non    putavi 
praetermittendos. 

x.  Professores. 

Nicolaus  Sanderus,  qui  tanquam  Regius  Professor  Jus  Canonicum 
suo  jure  in  Oxonio  publice  praelegit,  ei  loco  et  muneri  ob  fidem 
conservandam  renuntians. 

Gulielmus  Zonus  in  Cantabrigia  juris  civilis  Regius  Professor. 

Georgius  Ethrigius  linguae  Graecae  in  Oxonio  Professor  .  .  . 

xi.  Doctores  S.  Theologiae  ob  fidem,  aut  beneficiis  privati,  aut 
exules. 

D.  Babingtonus,  D.  Carterus,  D.  Sedgius,  D.  Nicolaus  Mortonus, 
D.  Carolus  Parkerus,  D.  Ricardus  Hallus,  D.  Gaspar  Heiwoddus, 
D.  Gulielmus  Alenus,  D.  Thomas  Stapletonus. 

xii.  Juris  civilis  et  canonici  Doctores  aut  in  vinculis  defuncti,  aut 
adhuc  vincti,  aut  exules. 

D.  Joannes  Storaeus,  D.  Ricardus  Micheus,  D.  Edmundus 
Windam,  D.  Joannes  Pauleus,  D.  Gulielmus  Knottus,  D.  Audoenus 
Ludovicus  hodie  in  Duacensi  Academia  Regius  Professor,  D. 
Thomas  Butlerus,  D.  Ricardus  Vitus. 

xiii.  Doctores  Artis  Medicae  in  confessione  Romani  Primatus 
constantes. 

D.  Joannes  Frierus  pater  in  carcere  mortuus,  D.  Joannes 
Frierus  Alius  exulat  Patavii,  D.  Nicolaus  Carrus,  Thomas  Vavaserus, 
D.  Joannes  Clemens  exul,  D.  Ricardus  Smitheus,  D.  Edouardus 
Atslous. 

xiv.  Licentiati  Theologiae. 

Ricardus  Bernardus,  Gulielmus  Wilsus,  Thomas  Dormannus, 
Ricardus  Fleming,  Gregorius  Bellus,  Joannes  Martialis,  Nicolaus 
Quemerford,  Gulielmus  Pomrellus,  Thomas  Darellus,  Ricardus 
Bristous,  Joannes  Whitus. 

xv.  Ludimagistri,  ob  Primatus  confessionem  officio  suo  abdicati. 

Fremannus  S.  Pauli  in  Urbe  Londinensi,  Joannes  Harrisius  in 
Bristoliensi,  Benedictus  in  Sarisburiensi,  Gulielmus  Gooddus  in 
Wellensi,  Plumtreius  in  Lincolniensi,  Joannes  Fennus  apud 
memoriam  S.  Edmundi,  Joannes  Potzus  in  Leicestrensi,  Thomas 
Ivisonus  in  civitate  Dunelmensi. 


230  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  XII      xvi.  Magistri  Musices,  officio  suo  ob  Primatus  confessionem  ejecti. 
Sebastianus    in    Cathedrali    Ecclesia   Londinensi,    Thornus    in 
Metropoli  Eboracensi,  Prestonus  in  oppido  Vindelisoriensi. 

Omitto  studiosorum  plane  maximam  multitudinem  qui  ob 
Primatus  Romani  confessionem,  partim  rapti  sunt  in  vincula, 
partim  in  exilium  acti,  partim  suis  collegiis  ejecti.  Caeterum  ne 
soli  clerici  videantur  istam  in  fide  profitenda  constantiam  tenuisse, 
commemorabuntur  etiam  aliquot  Illustrium  Laicorum  exempla  in 
eodem  genere. 

[62  names  follow  (p.  702)  of  men,  15  of  women,  14  of  families 
who  left  the  country.] 

II. 

The  Summary  in  Ad  Persecutores  Anglos,  p.  56. 

After  comparing  the  recent  sufferings  for  religion  with  those 
of  Mary's  reign  the  writer  goes  on :  '  Nos  vero  istis  talibus, 
quatuordecim  simul  Episcopos  opponimus,  eosque  excellentes  et 
tanto  munere  dignissimos,  et  quos  ipse  libelli  author  paulo  ante, 
animo  licet  pessimo,  magnis  laudibus  in  coelum  extulit  (et  certe 
quoad  eruditionem  et  sanctitatem  nullis  Europae  Episcopis  erant 
inferiores) ;  qui  omnes  suis  honoribus  exuti,  plerique  etiam  in  car- 
cerem  conjecti,  maximisque  injuriis  affecti  fuerunt,  una  cum  eximio 
illo  confessore  Archiepiscopo  Armachano  Hiberniae  Primate,  multis- 
que  aliis  ejusdem  insulae  episcopis.  Opponimus  deinde  duos  alios 
ejusdem  dignitatis  Praesules  Anglos,  alterum  jam  mortuum,  alterum 
Romae  adhuc  superstitem;  tres  quoque  designatos  Episcopos 
vita  jam  functos ;  quibus  addimus  Venerandum  Abbatem  West- 
monasteriensem ;  quatuor  religiosorum  conventuum  priores,  tresque 
integros  conventus  fortunis  omnibus  spoliatos,  et  vel  in  ergastula 
detrusos  vel  e  regni  finibus  exterminates.  Addimus  deinde  duodecim 
Decanos  spectatae  eruditionis,  qui  in  Cathedralibus  Angliae  Ecclesiis 
secundas  ab  Episcopis  obtinent ;  Archidiaconos  quatuordecim ; 
Canonicos  Cathedralium  Ecclesiarum  supra  sexaginta ;  Sacerdotes 
vero  plus  quam  centum,  omnes  bono  loco  et  existimatione,  superioris 
Principis  temporibus,  ut  alios  omittam  sacerdotes  plurimos  nostri 
hujus  exilii  creatos,  et  postea  martyrio  coronatos.  Quibus  adjicimus 
quindecim  Rectores  Collegiorum  Oxoniensis  Academiae  et  Canta- 
brigiensis,  viros  magnae  certe  in  iis  Academiis  et  in  ipsa  Republica 
authoritatis,  quorum  prudentia  et  pietate  commoti  precipui  quique 


THE  DEPRIVED   CLERGY  231 

omnium  scientiarum  professores  et  Doctores  in  diversis  facultatibus  Chap.  XII 
supra  viginti,  vel  cum  illis,  vel  non  ita  multo  post  eorum  exemplum 
secuti,  religionis  causa  partim    in   aliis   regionibus  peregrinantur 
exules,  partim  domi  in  carceribus  detinentur  vincti.' 


III. 

The  Summary  in  J.  Bridgwater's  Concertatio 

Ecclesiae  Anglicanae  (1588). 

[This  list  is  printed  on  the  fly  leaf.] 

Ecclesiastici. 

Cardinalis  unus.  Decani    Ecclesiarum     Cathedra- 

Archiepiscopi  tres  martyres.  lium,  13. 

Episcopi  consecrati  14  martyres.  Archidiaconi,  14. 

Episcopi  electi  tres.  Canonici     Cathedralium     Eccle- 

Abbas  unus.  siarum,  supra  60. 

Priores      religiosorum      conven-  Sacerdotes     maxima     ex     parte 

tuum,  4.  illustres  aut  nobili  loco  nati,  350. 
Conventus  integri,  4. 

Academici. 

Rectores  Collegiorum,  15.  Doctores  Medicinae,  8. 

Doctores  Theologiae,  45.  Ludimagisti,  8. 

Licentiati  Theologiae,  12.  Magistri  Musices,  3. 

Doctores  Juris,  15. 

[Saeculares,  257,  etc. ;  Feminae,  101,  etc. ;  Martyres,  no.] 

IV. 

The  List  of  Dodd  (1737)  as  corrected  by  Tierney 

(1839). 
[Tierney's  Dodd,  vol.  ii.  App.  xliv.] 

'  An  imperfect  catalogue  of  Deans,  Archdeacons,  and  Chancellors 
who  opposed  the  Reformation  in  the  beginning  of  Queen  Eliza- 
beth's reign. 

Deans.  Holland,  Seth,  Worcester. 

Boxall,  John,  Windsor.  Joliff,  Henry,  Bristol. 

Cole,  Henry,  St.  Paul's.  Ramridge,  John,  Lichfield. 

Daniel,  Richard,  Hereford.  Stuart,  Edmund,  Winchester. 


^32 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chancellors. 

Bremund,  John,  Chichester. 
Burnford,  Gilbert,  Wells. 
Dalby,  William,  Bristol. 
Draycot,  Anthony,  Lichfield. 
Heskins,  Thomas,  Sarum. 
Martin,  Thomas,  Winchester. 
Story,  John,  Oxford. 


Chap.  XII  Archdeacons. 

Fitz  James,  John,  Bath. 
Hanson,  John,  Richmond. 
Harpsfield,  John,  London. 
Harpsfield,  Nich.,  Canterbury. 
Hodgson,  Dr.,  Lincoln. 
Langdale,  Alban,  Lewes. 
Mervyn,  Edward,  Surrey. 
Perceval,  Robert,  Chester- 
Peter,  Richard,  Buckingham. 
Roberts,  Dr.,  St.  David's. 

An  imperfect  catalogue  of  the  Heads  of  Colleges,  Fellows,  Pre- 
bendaries, and  other  dignified  Ecclesiastics  who  opposed  the 
Reformation  in  the  beginning  of  Queen  Elizabeth's  reign. 

Heads  of  Colleges. 


Baily,  Thomas,  Clare  Hall,  Camb. 
Baker,  Philip,  King's  Coll.,  Camb. 
Belsire,  Alex.,  St.  John's,  Oxford. 
Bullock,  George, St.  John's,  Camb. 
Chedsey,  William,  Corp.  Christ., 

Oxford. 
Cole,  Arthur,    Magd.  Coll.,    Ox- 
ford. 
Cosins,  Edmund,  Catherine  Hall, 

Oxford. 
Coveney,  Thomas,    Magd.    Coll., 

Oxford. 
Dugdale,     James,     Univ.     Coll., 

Oxford. 
Ely,   William,   St.    John's    Coll., 

Oxford. 
Gervase,    James,    Merton    Coll , 

Oxford. 
Henshaw,  Henry,  Lincoln  Coll., 

Oxford. 
Hodgson,     Dr.,     Queen's     Coll., 

Oxford. 


Marshal,    William,    Alban    Hall, 

Oxford. 
Moss,     William,     Trin.     [Hall], 

Camb. 
Neale,  John,  Exeter  Coll.,  Oxford. 
Palmer,  Thomas,  Glo'ster  Hall, 

Oxford. 
Peacock,  Thomas,  Queen's  Coll., 

[Camb.]. 
Philips,  Morgan,  St.  Mary's  Hall, 

Oxford. 
Redman,    Thomas,    Jesus    Coll., 

Oxford. 
Slythurst,    Thomas,    Trin.    Coll., 

Oxford. 
Smith,  John,  Oriel  Coll.,  Oxford. 
Taylor,    William,    Christ's    Coll., 

Camb. 
Wright,    William,    Balliol    Coll., 

Oxford. 
Young,    John,    Pembroke    Hall, 

Camb. 


Fclloivs  of  Colleges  in  Oxford. 

Appleby,  Ambrose,  Merton.  Bramston,  Thos.,  St.  John's. 

Atkins,  Anthony,  Merton.  Bursthard,  John,  New. 

Atslow,  Edward,  New.  Catagre,  John,  New. 

Atslow,  Luke,  New.  Cope,  Alan,  Magdalen. 


THE  DEPRIVED   CLERGY 


233 


Darrel,  Thomas,  New. 
Dawkes,  Robert,  Merton. 
Doleman,  Thomas,  All  Souls. 
Dorman,  Thomas,  All  Souls. 
Fenn,  Jas.,  C.C.C. 
Fenn,  Robert,  New. 
Fitzsimons,  Leond.,  Trinity. 
Fowler,  John,  New. 
Giffard,  Robert,  Merton. 
Hyde,  David,  Merton. 
Ingram,  John,  New. 
Knott,  William,  New. 
Marshal,  John,  New. 
Meredith,  Jonas,  St.  John's. 
Noble,  John,  New. 


Potts,  John,  Merton. 
Poyntz,  Robert,  St.  John's. 
Rastal,  John,  New. 
Scott,  Thos.,  Trinity. 
Shaw,  Henry,  St.  John's. 
Shelley,  Richard,  New. 
Sheprey,  William,  C.C.C. 
Stapleton,  Thos.,  New,  and  Preb. 

of  Chichester. 
Stopes,  Leon.,  St.  John's. 
White,  Richard,  New. 
Wiggs,  William,  St.  John's. 
Windon,  Ralph,  St.  John's. 
Windsor,  Miles,  C.C.C. 
Wright,  John,  Magdalen. 


Chap.  XII 


The  reader  may  judge  how  defective  this  catalogue  is,  from 
what  is  observed  by  Mr.  Wood,  the  Oxford  historian.  He  tells  us 
that  twenty-three  Fellows  of  New  College  only  refused  to  subscribe 
to  Queen  Elizabeth's  Injunctions.  As  for  the  nonconformists  in 
other  colleges,  we  have  no  satisfactory  account  of  them  :  and  still 
less  of  the  number  that  opposed  the  Reformation  in  the  University 
of  Cambridge. 


Prebendaries. 


Allen,  Win,  York. 
Arden,  John,  York. 
Bicherdyk,  John,  Wells. 
Bilson,  Richard,  Wells. 
Blaxton,      — ,      Christ      Church, 

Oxford. 
Bovel,  Henry,  Southwell. 
Capel,  Giles,  Wells. 
Collingwood,  Wm.,  Chester. 
Cratford,  Edward,  Wells. 
Dalton,  — ,  Durham. 
Derbyshire,  Thos.,  St.  Paul's. 
Dominick,  Rich.,  Sarum. 
Faucet,  — ,  Lincoln. 
Fowler,  — ,  Sarum. 
Godsalve,  Edward,  Chichester. 
Harcourt,  — ,  Norwich. 
Harding,  Thomas,  Sarum. 


Henning,  John,  Wells. 
Hill,  — ,  Canterbury. 
Hutchinson,  Robert,  Wells. 
Johnson,  Robert,  York. 
Langridge,  — ,  Winchester. 
Lilly,  George,  St.  Paul's. 
Ludby,  Richard,  Hereford. 
Mannors,  Robert,  Lincoln. 
Marley,  Nicholas,  Durham. 
Morton,  Nicholas,  York. 
Powel,  David,  Sarum. 
Salvin,  — ,  Durham. 
Tresham,  Wm.,  Ch.  Ch.,  Oxford. 
Tute,  — ,  Durham. 
Villiers,  Thomas,  Lincoln. 
Willerton,  — ,  St.  Paul's,  London. 
Wills,  Wm.,  Lincoln. 
Wilson,  Thomas,  Chester. 


234 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.  XII 


Other  dignified  Ecclesiastics. 


Barret,  John,  D.D.,  Carmelite. 
Bavant,  John,  D.D.,  Professor. 
Bell,  Gregory,  Licentiate  Div. 
Bernard,  Richard,  D.D. 
Bristowe,  Richard,  Lie.  Div. 
Browborough,  Edward,  D.D. 
Butler,  Thos.,  D.D. 
Carter,  William,  D.D. 
Davison,  — ,  D.D. 
Fleming,  Richard,  D.D. 
Hall,  Richard,  D.D. 
Hart,  — ,  Legum  Doctor. 
Haywood,  Gaspar,  D.D. 
Lewis,  Owen,  Legum  Professor. 
Mather,  — ,  D.D. 
Matthews,  — ,  D.D. 
Michy,  Richard,  Legum  D. 
Neale,  Thomas,  D.  Professor. 
Nicholson,  Richard,  D.D. 
Palmer,  George,  Legum  D. 
Parker,  Charles,  D.D. 
Parul,  John,  Legum  D. 
Paul,  John,  Legum  D. 
Pendleton,  Henry,  D.D. 


Pomrel,  William,  Licentiate  D. 

Ouemerford,  Nicholas,  Lie.  Div. 

Sanders,  Nicholas,  Legum  Prof. 

Seaton,  John,  D.D.,  Professor. 

Sedge,  — ,  D.D. 

Sedgwick,  Thomas,  D.D.,  Pro- 
fessor. 

Smith,  Richard,  D.D.,  Vice- 
Chancellor,  Oxford. 

Tempest,  Robert,  Legum  Doctor. 

Tenant,  Stephen,  D.D. 

Vaux,  Cuthbert,  Lie.  Div. 

Vaux,  Richard,  D.D. 

Walley,  Robert,  D.D. 

Webb,  Laurence,  Legum  D. 

Weedon,  Nicholas,  D.D. 

White,  John,  D.D. 

Williamson,  — ,  D.D. 

Windham,  Edmund  or  William, 
D.D. 

Wood,  Richard,  D.D. 

Zoon,  William,  Legum  D.,  Pro- 
fessor. 


Superiors  of  Religious  Houses  and  Schools. 


Bennet,  — ,  Master  of  Salisbury 

School. 
Chauncey,  Maurice,  Prior  of  the 

Carthusians  at  Sheen,  with  his 

monks. 
Feckenham,     John,     Abbot     of 

Westminster  and  twenty-eight 

monks. 
Fenn,  John,  Master  of  School  at 

St.  Edmundsbury. 
Fox,  Stephen,  Guardian  of  Fran- 
ciscans at  Greenwich,  with  his 

friars. 


Freeman,  — ,  Master  of  St.  Paul's 
School. 

Good,  Win.,  Master  of  School  at 
Wells. 

Harris,  John,  Master  of  School  at 
Bristol. 

Hubert,  Hugh,  Confessor  of  Sion 
House. 

Hyde,  Thomas,  Master  of  Win- 
chester School. 

Iveson,  Thomas,  Master  of  School 
at  Durham. 


THE  DEPRIVED   CLERGY  235 

Palmer,  Catherine,  Abbess  of  Sion.  Potts,  John,  Master  of  School  in  Chap.  XII 

Peryn,  William,  Prior  of  Domi-  Leicester.                                             

nicans  in   Smithfield,  with  his  Shelley,    Sir    Richard,    Prior    of 

friars.  St.  John's  of  Jerusalem. 

Plumtree,  — ,   Master  of  School  Vaux,     Laurence,     Warden      of 

in  Lincoln.  Manchester  Coll.  Church. 

'  To  these  [concludes  Tierney]  may  be  added   many  more  of 
less  note,  whose  names  I  have  met  with  in  private  records.' 


CHAPTER   XIII 

THE    DEPRIVED    CLERGY  :     EVIDENCE    OF    REGISTERS 

Chap. XIII      The  main  purpose  we  have  had  before  us  in  this  inquiry 
»    •    _     has  been  to  discover  the  number  of  the  clergy  who  were 

An  inves-  i=>J 

tigation       deprived    during   the    first  six   years  of   Elizabeth's   reign 

for   refusing    to    acquiesce    in    the   settlement  of  religion. 

registers 

is  neces-     We   have   seen   from    a   survey   of   the   extant    lists   and 

sary-  estimates  that  the  traditional  numbers  are  unsatisfactory: 

can  we  reach  a  more  precise  conclusion  ?     At  this  point, 

then,  we   turn   to    the   episcopal    registers,  which  do  not 

seem  to  have  been  systematically  consulted  with  the  special 

purpose  of  getting  out  such  a  list  for  all  the  dioceses  of 

England  and  Wales.     This  search  we  have  now  completed, 

thanks  to  the  kind  help  of  the  bishops'  registrars,  who  in 

all  cases  gave  us  free  and  ready  access  to  the  documents 

that  we  wished  to  see. 

Natureand      But  what  did  we  expect  to  find?     It  is  well  known  that 

extent  of    ^e   lists   of    institutions   to   vacant   benefices   have    been 

their 

evidence,  carefully  kept  in  most  dioceses  from  the  thirteenth  or 
fourteenth  century  onwards.  The  entries  do  not  merely 
give  the  name  of  the  clerk  instituted,  but  in  most  cases 
that  of  his  predecessor  as  well,  and  the  cause  of  the  vacancy, 
whether  per  mortem  naturalem  A.B.  ultimi  et  immcdiati 
ineumbentis,  or  per  cessionem,  or  per  resignationem,  or  per 
deprivatiouem.  The  last  is  sometimes  varied  by  per 
amotionem  or  destitutionem,  or  else  by  the  combination 
of  two  of  these  three  nouns.  It  was,  then,  from  the  entries 
in  which  deprivation  was  assigned  as  the  reason  of  vacancy 
that  we  hoped  to  make  up  a  full  list  of  all  who,  from 
whatever  cause,  were  deprived  in  the  period  under  review. 


THE  DEPRIVED   CLERGY  237 

For  eleven  of  the  twenty-five  English  and  Welsh  dioceses  Chap. XI 1 1 
of  the  sixteenth  century  we  were  able  to  obtain  complete 
lists,  which  will  be  found  at  the  end  of  the  chapter.  Else- 
where we  were  not  so  fortunate.  Thus  the  records  required 
have  disappeared  entirely  in  the  dioceses  of  Bristol,  Bangor, 
Llandaff,  St.  Asaph.  At  Lincoln  there  is  a  lamentable 
gap  from  1547  to  1595.  At  York  the  usual  register 
appears  to  be  wanting  for  the  critical  years  T558  to  1565, 
in  which  latter  year  it  begins,  but  is  in  a  bad  state  of 
preservation.  Happily  the  lacuna  is  made  up  to  some 
extent  by  two  books  of  institutions,  the  one  labelled  I547~ 
1553,  the  other  LS53~  157I-  ^n  the  latter,  however,  there 
is  a  gap  from  September,  1558,  to  May  24,  1561.  At 
Worcester  there  is  a  curious  omission  of  all  entries  between 
November,  1563,  and  the  year  1571.  At  Ely  there  is  no 
record  between  June,  1559,  and  October,  1562.  The  same 
is  true  of  Carlisle  between  November,  1558,  and  1561. 
For  the  remaining  extant  lists  the  commencing  dates  are 
as  follows  :  Durham,  May  12,  1560;  Hereford,  February  3, 
1 560;  Salisbury,  May  7,  1560;  Winchester,  March  26,  1561. 

At  first  sight,  then,  we  have  no  very  sufficient  reward  Supple- 
for  the  labour  of  our  search,  if  we  can  only  present  com-  mentary 

evidence 

plete   lists   for   the   following  eleven  dioceses :    Bath  and  at  Lam- 
Wells,  Canterbury,  Chester,  Chichester,  Exeter,  Gloucester,  beth,  and^ 
London,  Norwich,  Peterborough,  Rochester,  and  St.  Davids,  ^r^^tes 
But   we    can   supplement    the    lists   from    other   sources,  and  Crown 
and  so  approach  completeness.     For  the  gaps  in  Hereford,  Presenta- 
Salisbury,  and  Winchester,  due  to  the  vacancy  of  the  sees, 
we  have  full  sede  vacante  information  at   Canterbury,  so 
that  those  three  dioceses   are  rendered  complete.     From 
the  same  source  we  can  make  up  similar  omissions  during 
the  period   of  vacancy  for  those   dioceses  which  have  no 
register    extant,   viz.    Bangor,    Bristol,    Lincoln,    Llandaff, 
St.  Asaph.      We  hoped  to  find  some  aid  in  the  bishops' 
certificates   at   the   Public  Record  Office,  but  where  they 
covered  the  years  with  which  we  are  concerned,   the  in- 
formation was  so  meagre  that  we  gained  little.     At  this 
point  we  turned  to  the  lists  of  Crown  presentations  for 


238  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  XIII  Elizabeth's  reign  preserved  amongst  the  Lansdowne  MSS. 
These  appear  to  have  been  taken  from  the  Patent  Rolls, 
and  are  very  numerous.  The  Crown  had  in  its  own  right 
a  very  large  amount  of  patronage,  and  claimed  also  to 
present  to  all  livings  in  episcopal  gift  during  the  vacancy 
of  the  see.  In  this  way  the  Crown  presented  to  some 
583  vacant  benefices  between  the  beginning  of  the  reign 
and  Lady  Day,  1561,  when  all  the  sees  except  Bristol 
and  Gloucester  (April  19,  1562)  had  been  filled  up.  From 
March  25,  1561,  to  July  18,  1563,  a  similar  period,  the 
number  of  Crown  presentations  falls  to  343.  The  value 
of  this  very  full  list  consists  in  the  fact  that,  in  at  least 
half  the  cases,  the  name  of  the  predecessor  and  the  reason 
of  vacancy  are  fully  stated.  Accordingly  we  were  able  to 
make  very  useful  additions  of  institutions,  or  at  all  events 
presentations,  for  the  dioceses  where  the  registers  fail  us, 
and  to  find  the  particulars  of  many  deprivations. 
The  list  of  From  the  materials  thus  described  we  first  drew  up 
deprived     a  catalogue  of  all  those  who,  for  whatever  cause,  were  stated 

resulting  °  . 

from  these  by  these   returns   to   have   been   deprived.      In   order  to 

combined    ensure  its  completeness  we  added  in  all  names  of  persons 

stated  by  Sanders  to  have  been  deprived  \     It  seemed  to 

us  that  in  this  way  we  should  approximate  to  the  extreme 

possible  number  of  those  ejected  from  their  cures  during 

the  early  years  of  Elizabeth. 

This  list  Reflexion,  however,  will  at  once  show  that  this  extreme 

neefs.        upward   limit  cannot  fail  to  be  fallacious.     The  number 

careful  r 

pruning,  is  480 2.  Are  we  to  assert  that  so  many  were  actually 
deprived  for  refusing  to  conform  to  the  settlement  of 
religion  ?  Assuredly  not.  It  does  not,  for  instance,  follow 
from  an  entry  of  institution  in  any  register  post  depriva- 
tionem  A.B.  that  the  said  A.B.  was  deprived  for  Roman 
sympathies.  Of  course  the  probability  of  such  a  cause 
would  be  somewhat  high  in  the  first  year  or  two  of  the 
reign,  but  it  lessens  as  time  goes  on ;  and,  as  is  well  known, 
the  deprivations,  in  and  after  1564,  were  mainly  of  puritan 
clergy.     Again,  there  may  have  been  a  long  gap  between 

1  For  his  list  see  above,  p.  225.        2  See  the  lists  in  the  Appendix,  p.  252. 


THE  DEPRIVED   CLERGY  239 

the  deprivation  and  institution,  so  that  some  institutions  Chap.xiii 

of  1559  or  1560  may  have  occurred  after  deprivation  that 

took  effect  in  the  reign  of  Mary.     In  fact  from  the  visitors' 

report  of  1559,  and  elsewhere1,  we  find  that  many  livings 

had  been  vacant  for  some  time 2.     Then,  again,  in  the  list 

of  names  given  by  Sanders  in  1571,  very  slight  inspection 

proves  that  some  of  his  deprived  were  never  clergymen 

at  all ;  others  conformed  at  first,  and  afterwards  (sometimes 

years  after)  saw  fit  to  change  their  opinions.     In  fact  his 

list   contains   some  whom  we   now  should  call  perverts ; 

that  is  to  say,  after  an   acquiescence  which  may  or  may 

not  have  been  feigned,  they  at  last  renounced  the  Church 

of  England   for   union  with   Rome.     Other  names  given 

by   Sanders  we    cannot  verify  from   the   registers,  though 

some  doubtless  correctly  belong  to  the  years  1558-1564. 

It  is  clear,  then,  that  having  found  the  extreme  possible  Method 
number  of  deprived  clergymen  warranted  by  our  evidence,  °  *ts 
we  have  now  to  eliminate  from  this  total  those  wrongfully 
included,  either  as  being  improperly  designated  by  Sanders 

1  See  the  return  of  1564,  p.  245.  is    in    the    British     Museum    (Add. 

2  See  above,  p.  82.  In  this  connexion  MSS.5813,  f.  105  (85).  It  givesthirty- 
aletterof  Archbishop  Sandys  to  Cecil  four  benefices  as  vacant  out  of  152. 
in  1571  may  be  quoted  (MSS.  Add.  The  next  return  of  1563  (Harl.  594, 
32091,  f.  242).  He  refers  to  the  f.  196)  shows  that  of  129  parishes 
diocese  of  York.  '  Oftentimes  where  mentioned  in  Ely  diocese  only  nine- 
there  are  1,000  or  1,500  people  in  a  teen  are  vacant.  Of  these  nineteen 
parish  there  is  neither  parson  nor  one  is  on  lease,  two  vacant  post  mor- 
vicar,  but  only  a  stipend  of  £7  or  £8  tern,  and  the  remainder  '  for  exility  of 
for  a  curate.  And  because  that  is  too  the  living.'  The  fact  is  that  'exility 
little  to  find  a  man  in  these  days,  such  of  living'  was  a  very  general  cause  of 
cures  are  commonly  (lacuna)  for  vacancy,  and  is  often  so  noted  at  the 
avoiding  of  that  extremity  served  time,  e.g.  C.C.C.  returns  for  Bath 
either  with  a  (lacuna')  or  the  curate  and  Wells,  1561.  See  further,  p.  245. 
of  the  next  parish.  This  is  (lacuna)  The  lament  of  Cox  in  1561  does  not 
general  inconvenience  throughout  mean  that  this  diocese  or  any  other 
the  whole  realm  (lacuna)  more  was  unserved  by  clergy,  rather  it 
common  in  these  parts.'  refers  to  the  53  (not  57)  incumbents 

A  good    deal  of  capital  has  been  who  were  non-resident,  so  that  53  + 

made  of  Bishop  Cox'  return  for  Ely  34  benefices  had  no  resident  clergy- 

in  1561  as  quoted  by  Strype   Parker,  man.     His  list  immediately  appended 

i.    72),   in  which    the    Bishop    says,  by  him  to  his  complaint  shows  that 

'  Miseranda  sane  et  deploranda  hujus  there  were    103    priests   and    seven 

dioceseos  fades,'  etc.      This  return  deacons  belonging  to  the  diocese. 


240  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap. XIII  as  clergymen,  or  as  having  been  deprived  after  1564.  In 
this  way  we  subtract  twenty-four,  whose  names  are  given 
below1  in  our  third  list.  Of  the  remaining  456  there  are 
about  eighty  that  we  cannot  identify  for  certain 2.  It  is  im- 
possible to  judge  the  proportion  of  these  eighty  that  should 
be  included  within  our  six  years.  Striking  them  all  off  for 
the  moment  as  uncertain  we  still  have  about  376.  Of  these 
there  are  108  italicised  in  our  first  list  below3  who 
acquiesced  at  first,  and  then  were  deprived,  either  for  per- 
version to  Rome  or  some  other  fault.  For  making  such 
a  distinction  we  have  a  certain  amount  of  evidence,  and 
if  our  materials  were  fuller  the  108  would  be  augmented. 
Thus  we  have  the  lists  of  signatures  alluded  to  above, 
which  prove  that  in  five  dioceses  some  at  all  events  signed 
in  1559  and  were  deprived  later.  Then  Canon  Dixon  has 
kindly  drawn  our  attention  to  the  diocesan  returns  of  1561, 
which  refer  to  the  southern  province  only.  These  lists, 
preserved  at  C.  C.  C,  Cambridge,  are  very  full  and  give 
the  names  of  incumbents,  and  often  furnish  other  particulars. 
From  these  names  and  particulars  we  find  that  at  least 
thirty-five  of  the  108  referred  to  above  were  in  possession 
of  their  benefices  in  that  year.  These  then  must  have 
acquiesced  at  first,  as  did  the  signatories  of  1559  '■>  anQl 
if  we  had  these  signatures  and  returns  complete  for  all 
the  dioceses  and  not  for  some  only,  it  is  at  all  events 
probable  that  we  should  find  amongst  the  residuum  a  large 
number  who  signed  and  conformed  and  were  then  deprived. 
Besides  the  signatures  and  returns  we  have  the  Register 
of  the  University  of  Oxford,  which  shows  that  some  of  the 
deprived  took  degrees  in  the  University  after  May,  1559, 
and  therefore  by  the  terms  of  the  Supremacy  Act  and 
the  Assurance  of  Supremacy  must  have  acknowledged  the 
supremacy,  the  Injunctions,  and  the  Prayer  Book.  Some 
of  the  Cambridge  men,  too,  we  can  similarly  distinguish 
by  the  aid  of  Cooper's  Atkenae  Cantabrigienscs.  The  net 
result,  then,  from  these  various  sources  of  information  is 
to  show  that  at  the  very  least  some  108  conformed  to  the 

1  See  p.  269.  2  See  p.  266.  3  See  p.  252. 


THE  DEPRIVED  CLERGY  24 1 

settlement,  and  were  afterwards,  but  before  November,  1564,  Chap.xiii 
deprived  of  their  benefices. 

We  have  thus  eliminated  or  distinguished  a  large  pro-  Objections 
portion  of  the  480.     We  must  now  anticipate  one  or  two  co,n"    , 

1  .  .      sidered : 

objections  that  may  be  made  to  our  deductions.  It  will  i.  in  com- 
be said,  for  instance,  that  on  our  own  confession  the  pleteness 
registers  are  imperfect,  and  that  a  full  return  of  deprivations  re„isters 
in  Wales,  in  Bristol,  and  in  the  large  diocese  of  Lincoln, 
would  bring  up  our  480  to  a  much  higher  figure.  No 
doubt  the  extreme  limit  we  have  reached  would  have  to  be 
raised,  but  we  much  doubt  whether  the  increase  would 
be  large.  In  this  connexion  it  is  interesting  to  notice  that 
despite  all  the  prophecies  of  wholesale  deprivation  which 
were  made  in  the  first  half  of  1559  \  no  contemporary 
proof  exists  of  the  fulfilment  of  such  prediction.  Stapleton 
and  other  Romanist  writers  of  the  time  make  no  point  of 
wholesale  deprivation 2.  Indeed,  so  far  as  we  have  noticed, 
Sanders  in  1571  was  the  first  to  take  up  the  question  of 
numbers,  and  we  have  seen  all  that  his  utmost  vigilance 
was  able  to  effect 3.  There  is,  then,  no  tradition  that 
a  large  number  left  their  benefices  in  the  early  years  of 
the  reign,  either  generally  or  in  the  dioceses  where  the 
registers  fail  us.  It  may  be  mentioned  too  that  the 
returns  of  1561  show  remarkably  few  vacant  benefices 
in  Wales,  and  few  in  proportion  in  Lincoln,  though  more 
in  Bristol4.  This  would  scarcely  be  the  case  if  a  large 
number  of  incumbents  had  been  turned  out  for  refusing 
to  conform.  In  the  admitted  difficulty5  of  finding  suitable 
clergymen  to  fill  vacant  posts  at  that  time,  it  is  very 
noticeable  that  so  few  benefices  are  returned  as  void. 
But  even  if  we  could  grant  that  the  gross  number  of 
deprived  should  be  raised  considerably,  a  reduction  would 
still  have  to  be  made.  Thus,  it  must  be  repeated,  we  have 
the  visitation   signatures   of  only  five  dioceses,  and  these 

1  See  above,  p.  41.  out  of  254,   Lincoln  38  out  of  727. 

2  See,  however,  the  note  on  p.  251.  Compare  with  these  London  67,  Pe- 
8  Cap.  xii.  terborough  20  out  of  250,  Worcester 
*  The  actual  numbers  are  :  Bangor  28  out  of  199. 

3,  St.  Asaph  o,  Llandaff  9,  Bristol  38  5  See  Strype,  Ann.  i.  182. 

R 


242 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.xiii  not  quite  perfect ;  the  signatures  in  the  remaining  dioceses 
would  certainly  in  like  manner  include  some  on  our  list 
who  would,  by  the  fact  of  signing,  be  proved  to  have 
acquiesced  at  the  beginning  of  the  reign.  It  must  further 
be  remembered  that  the  C.  C.  C.  returns  of  1561  do  not 
extend  to  the  province  of  York  ;  a  like  return  for  the  four 
northern  dioceses  would  probably  reveal  the  names  of  some 
still  in  possession  who  now  are  returned  as  deprived. 

Another  objection,  sometimes  made1,  is  based  on  the 
very  large  number  of  ordinations  which  appear  in  Parker's 
register  during  the  first  year  or  two  of  his  primacy.  It 
is  argued  that  such  an  excessive  number  of  deacons  and 
priests  would  have  been  needless  had  not  the  vacancies 
been  very  numerous.  The  supposition  is,  we  presume, 
that  all  these  candidates  for  ordination  had  titles  in  the 
Canterbury  and  perhaps  the  London  dioceses.  The  diffi- 
culty, however,  may  be  soon  dismissed,  for  an  examination  2 
of  the  names  given  shows  that  many  of  the  newly  ordained 

Mr, 


ii.  The 
large 
number 
of  men 
ordained 


1  For    instance    by   the    late 
Pocock,  Guardian,  November,  1892. 

a  Parker  appears  to  have  delegated 
ordination  to  one  of  his  suffragans, 
usually  Berkeley  of  Bath  and  Wells, 
or  Bullingham  of  Lincoln  :  indeed 
from  his  register  he  cannot  be  proved 
to  have  ordained  priests  and  deacons 
certainly  as  far  as  1570,  whatever  the 
reason  may  be.  There  are  239  cases 
of  ordination  as  deacon,  priest,  or 
deacon  and  priest  between  Decem- 
ber 22,  1559,  and  January,  1563.  As 
a  rule  the  number  ordained  on  each 
occasion  is  not  large.  The  difficulty 
relates  to  the  great  ordination  in 
March,  1560,  when  there  were  120 
deacons,  37  priests,  6  deacons  and 
priests.  Parker  himself  was  to  have 
ordained  on  March  3,  according  to  a 
notice  in  English  preserved  in  the 
Register  at  Lambeth  (f.  219).  On 
March  10  he  commissioned  Bulling- 
ham to  act  for  him.  Now  in  no  case 
is  the  diocese  appended  to  a  name  in 
the  list  of  those  ordained  on  that  date, 


and  the  assumption  of  Mr.  Pocock 
and  others  is  based  on  this  silence. 
We  have  rearranged  all  the  names  in 
alphabetical  order,  and  thus  discover 
that  the  diocese  is  affixed  to  at  least 
eleven  of  these  deacons  when  ordain- 
ed as  priests  on  some  subsequent  oc- 
casion next  month  or  later  in  the  year. 
Most  of  these  eleven  belong  to  dioceses 
in  which  there  was  as  yet  no  bishop, 
for  on  March  ro,  1560.  there  were  only 
eleven  bishops  in  possession  of  sees. 
At  the  same  time  it  must  be  allowed 
that  one  or  two  of  the  eleven  belong  to 
Bangor  and  London,  for  which  dio- 
ceses there  were  bishops  consecrated 
in  Dec.  1559.  But  further,  we  make 
out  that  nineteen  of  the  deacons  or- 
dained in  March,  1560,  were  instituted 
to  benefices  in  all  parts  of  England 
before  1563,  and  that  for  a  few  of  the 
priests  ordained  on  that  occasion  the 
diocese  is  specified  in  previous  lists, 
when  they  were  ordained  deacons  in 
the  February  or  December  preceding. 


THE  DEPRIVED   CLERGY  243 

deacons  and  priests  served  their  first  cures  in  distant  Chap.xiii 
dioceses.  In  a  word,  the  ordinations  at  Lambeth  were 
not  merely  for  Canterbury,  nor  yet  for  London,  but  for 
all  parts  of  England.  And  indeed  had  so  large  a  number 
of  ordination  candidates  been  forthcoming  for  just  one  or 
two  dioceses,  how  could  this  be  reconciled  with  the  known 
difficulty  already  alluded  to  of  finding  suitable  candidates, 
a  difficulty  which  is  mentioned  more  than  once  by  Strype  ? 

It  will  perhaps  be  objected  too  that  our  list  contains  no  iii-  The 
names  of  unbeneficed    clergy,  and   that   the   omission    is case 

°J '  curates. 

serious.  '  Curates '  in  our  modern  sense  of  the  word  were 
not  numerous  in  the  sixteenth  century,  and  therefore  in 
any  case  the  number  deprived  could  not  have  been  large. 
In  the  returns  of  1561  it  is  quite  the  exception  to  find 
vacancies  where  a  cure  was  served  or  assisted  by  a 
stipendiary  curate.  At  all  events  we  have  found  no  tradi- 
tion or  hint  in  contemporary  writers  of  any  deprivation 
amongst  the  unbeneficed  clergy. 

A    more   important    objection   is  that  resignation    may  iv.  The 
frequently  have  been  prompted  by  unwillingness  to  accept  ass<urtfT 
the  new  regime.     It  is  very  easy  to  assert  this  motive,  and  of  resigna- 
its  disproof  involves  no  little  labour.     We  have  gone  fairly  tion  for 

consci  — 

into  all  available  evidence,  with  the  result  that  the  con-  sake 
tention  vanishes.  First  of  all,  in  glancing  through  the 
writings  of  Sanders,  Dorman,  Rastall,  Stapleton  and  others 
who  were  active  contemporary  writers  in  opposition  to  the 
Elizabethan  settlement,  we  have  not  noticed  any  assertion 
of  the  kind,  beyond  that  contained  in  Sanders'  list  already 
quoted  \     In  the  next  place,  after  making  a  careful  alpha- 

1  Sanders,  De    Vistbili  Monorchia,  Dorman's  Disproof,    1565;   Rastall's 

157 1,  answered  by  G.  Acworth,  DeVi-  Confutation  of  a  Sermon  pronounced 

sibili  Romanarcliia,  1573,  an^  by  Bar-  by    M.    Juell,    1564.      Rastall     was 

tholomew  Clerke,  Fidelis  servisubdito  attacked    by  W.    Fulke    in    a   book 

infideli    responsio,     1573    (produced  entitled  D.  Heskins,  D.  Sanders,  and 

under  the  superintendence  of  Lord  M.  Rastall,  accounted  t/iree pillars  and 

Burleigh    and  Archbishop    Parker;  Archpatriarchs  of  the  Popish  Syna- 

see  above,  p.  220)  ;    Dorman's  Proof  gogue  .  .  .  overthrown  and  detected  of 

of  certain  Articles  in  Religion,   1564,  their  several  blasphemous  heresies,  1579. 

answered   by  Alex.   Nowell    in    his  On    the    fly-leaf  of  this    last   work 

Reproof     1565,    and    vindicated    in  occurs  a  useful  (but    imperfect)   list 

R   3 


conscience 


244  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.XIII  betical  list  of  nearly  all  the  extant  institutions  between  the 
years  1559  and  1563  or  1564,  we  do  not  notice  that  any  of 
those  who  resigned  appear1,  for  certain,  on  the  contem- 
porary lists  of  recusants  given  above,  or  on  the  subsequent 
list  of  Sanders  2 ;  nor  are  they,  generally  speaking  we  believe, 
men  known  to  have  disliked  the  settlement.  But  we  are 
able  to  go  a  little  farther.  It  has  been  stated,  in  reliance, 
we  presume,  on  the  difficulty  of  disproving  the  assertion, 
that  this  supposed  number  of  those  who  resigned  for 
conscience  sake  was  considerable  3.  If  this  be  so,  the  number 
of  resignations  during  Elizabeth's  early  years  ought  to  be 
out  of  all  proportion  to  those  of  the  last  years  of  Mary. 
This  is  the  fairest  and  perhaps  the  easiest  method  of  com- 
parison in  order  to  settle  the  question.  We  have  taken  for 
our  purpose  some  four  or  five  dioceses  in  different  parts  of 
England,  and  the  result,  on  a  review  of  the  whole  comparison, 
is  that  the  average  annual  number  of  resignations  in  these 
dioceses  at  the  end  of  Mary's  reign  was  735-,  and  during  the 
early  years  of  Elizabeth  53  ;  so  that  on  the  whole  the 
resignations  are  fewer  under  the  altered  state  of  affairs  4.  In 
order  to  insure  the  point,  we  had  a  calculation  made  of  all 
the  presentations  on  the  Patent  Rolls  for  1556,  1557,  and 
1559  to  1563  5.  The  list  embraces  presentations  to  Crown 
benefices  throughout  all  England,  but  the  cause  of  vacancy 

of    books     published     abroad     and  which    we    cannot    trace    amongst 

directed     against     the     Elizabethan  those  who  resigned. 

settlement.      The   list   notes    which  2  For  these  lists  see  pp.  179  and 

have  been  as  yet  answered.     Staple-  225. 

ton's  earliest  work  was  The  Fortress  3  The    statement    has    frequently 

of  the  Faith,  1565.     It  was  followed  been  made,  and  quite  recently  it  has 

by  the  Counterblast,  directed  against  been  repeated  in  a  correspondence 

Home  !     See  note,  p.  251.  in    the    Manchester   Guardian,    No- 

1  There  is  a  difficulty,  of  course,  vember,  1897. 
in  regard  to  the  identification  of  such  4  For  the  figures  see  the  corn- 
common  names  as  Wood,  Smith,  &c.  parative  table,  p.  245. 
It  is  possible  that  some  of  those  who  5  The  calculation  was  made  by  the 
bear  such  familiar  titles  in  Sanders'  Rev.  George  Hennessy,  author  of 
catalogue  ought  to  be  identified  with  the  Novum  Repertorium  Parochiale 
their  namesakes  on  our  list  of  insti-  Londinense.  Mr.  Hennessy  has  made 
tutions.  The  assertion  of  the  text  is  lists  of  all  the  Patent  Roll  institutions 
borne  out,  however,  by  the  large  from  the  earliest  times.  See  below, 
number  of  unusual  names  in  Sanders  p.  247. 


THE  DEPRIVED   CLERGY 


245 


is  not  always  stated.  The  average  ascertained  resignations  Chap.xIII 
for  1556  and  1557  are  9$,  and  for  the  first  five  years  of 
Elizabeth  8.  But  once  more:  there  exists  in  the  Public 
Records  Office  a  list1  of  vacant  benefices  which  internal 
evidence  assigns  to  the  year  1564.  In  this  the  reason  of 
vacancy  is  generally  but  not  always  given.  From  the  list 
we  reckon  that  out  of  427  benefices  void  at  that  time,  140 
were  so  propter  exilitatem;  141  per  mortem  ;  26  per  ces- 
sionem  ;  36  only  per  resiguationem  ;  3  were  sequestered. 
The  remaining  81  have  no  reason  whatever  assigned  for 
vacancy.  We  submit,  therefore,  that  in  face  of  all  this  com- 
bined evidence  from  official  returns,  in  addition  to  the 
argument  from  the  silence  of  contemporary  writers,  the 
assertion  of  any  extensive  resignation  for  conscience  sake 
must  be  finally  abandoned. 

COMPARATIVE  TABLE  OF  INSTITUTIONS2. 


Year  ending 
March  25. 

Causes  of  Vacancy. 

Total. 

Death. 

Resignation. 

Other  causes. 

1557. 
Bath  and  Wells... 

1558. 
Bath  and  Wells... 

Durham 

15 
8 
8 

31 

73 

10 

23 

5 

49 

79 

12 

8 

3 

4i 

34 

2 

15 

1 

21 

32 

2 
7 

5 
23 

2 
8 

8 

25 

29 
23 
II 

77 
130 

14 

46 

6 

78 

136 

1  The  reference  is  S.  P.  Dom.  Eliz. 
Addenda  xii.  108.  The  list  shows 
(what  was  noted  above,  p.  239)  that 
propter  exilitatem  was  a  constant 
reason  of  vacancy  at  this  time. 

2  See  above,  p.  244.  We  have 
reckoned    these    numbers  from  the 


bishops'  registers  to  Lady  Day  in 
each  year.  We  have  not  counted 
institutions  in  which  particulars 
of  the  vacancy  are  omitted.  Under 
the  head  of  'other  causes'  will  be 
chiefly  comprehended  deprivation 
and  cession. 


246 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Chap.XIII 


Year  ending 

March  25. 


1559- 
Bath  and  Wells 

Canterbury 

Durham  

London   

1560. 
Bath  and  Wells 

Canterbury 

London    

Norwich 

1561. 
Bath  and  Wells 

Canterbury 

Durham 

London   

Norwich 

1562. 

Bath  and  Wells 

Canterbury 

Durham 

London   

1563. 
Bath  and  Wells 

Canterbury 

Durham 

London  

1564. 
Bath  and  Wells 

Canterbury 

Durham 

London   


Causes  of  Vacancy, 


Death. 


15 
16 
12 
71 


17 
16 

40 

68 


23 
29 

4 
36 

57 


4 
15 

5 
18 


23 
12 

5 
31 


9 
19 

7 
22 


Resignation. 


I 

4 

2 

11 


o 

4 
10 

15 


5 
14 

3 
27 
25 


9 
12 

2 
17 


5 

4 

19 


Other  causes. 


I 

7 

17 

3 


2 

18 

6 

19 

2 


1 

19 

1 

II 


3 
13 

4 
26 


3 
12 

3 
12 


THE  DEPRIVED   CLERGY 


247 


Patent  Roll  presentations  for  the  whole  of  England. 

3 

•s?J 

^•8 

March  25,  1556,  to  March  24, 1557,  on  account  of 

10 

10 

5 

166 

191 

1557            „             1558 

16 

9 

0 

242 

267 

Nov.  17,  1558,  to  Nov.  16,    1559             ,, 

22 

3 

8 

179 

212 

n          J559            »             1560              „ 

30 

14 

48 

131 

223 

»           J56o            „             1561              „ 

14 

8 

7 

161 

190 

„           1561            ,,             1562             „ 

9 

7 

3 

106 

125 

,,           1562            ,,             1563              „ 

10 

5 

2 

38 

55 

»           i563            „             1564              „ 

7 

8 

1 

95 

in 

Chap.XIII 


All  available  evidence,  therefore,  upon  which  we  have  Conci 
been  able  to  lay  our  hands  seems  to  give  480  as  the  total  slon- 
ascertainable  number  of  deprivations  from  all  causes  be- 
tween November  17,  1558,  and  the  same  day  of  that  month 
in  1564.  Of  this  number  twenty-four  have  to  be  subtracted 
as  having  been  improperly  introduced.  Of  the  remainder 
at  least  108  can  be  proved  to  have  acquiesced  in  the  settle- 
ment for  a  longer  or  shorter  period  ;  and  $5  of  these  108 
were  in  possession  of  their  benefices  as  late  as  156 1.  Of 
the  348  now  remaining,  80  are  given  on  Sanders'  authority, 
and  cannot  be  certainly  identified  in  the  registers,  though 
doubtless  some  of  the  names  are  accurate  enough.  Thus, 
the  list  comes  fairly  below  300,  and  of  these  an  uncertain 
proportion  were,  in  all  probability,  deprived  for  other 
offences  than  refusal  to  acknowledge  the  settlement  of 
religion.  On  the  whole,  then,  we  cannot  believe  that  many 
more  than  300  were  deprived  for  such  refusal  within  the 
limits  that  we  have  taken.  It  is,  of  course,  disappointing 
that  we  cannot  give  an  exact  number,  but  we  have  at  all 
events  shown  that  when  Elizabeth  came  to  the  throne  no 
wholesale  turning  out  of  the  clergy  took  place.  Com- 
paratively few  were  deprived  at  once.  The  majority 
acquiesced  in  the  settlement,  at  all  events  outwardly,  and 
a  proportion  of  these  seem  to  have  changed  their  attitude, 
and  to  have  been  ejected  as  time  went  on. 


CHAPTER    XIV 

SUMMARY    OF    THE    INQUIRY 

Chap.  XIV      We  have  now  completed  our  survey  of  the  first  six  years 
Facts  es-     °^  Elizabeth's  reign  from  the  special  point  of  view  proposed, 
tabiished:  We  have  examined  the  relation  of  the  clergy  to  the  settle- 
ment of  religion  during  that  period,  and  have  attempted  to 
estimate  the  number  of   those  deprived  for  their  refusal 
to  conform.     It    may  be  convenient  to  sum  up  in  a  few 
short  paragraphs  the  chief  facts  that,  we  hope,  have  been 
established. 
Initial  i.  At  the  outset  of  the  reign,  the  clergy,  as  a  body,  were 

hostility  of  hostile  to  any  change  in  the  existing;  state  of  affairs  so  far 

the  clergy. 

as  the  Church  was  concerned.     This  hostility  was  shown  by 

the  protest  of  Convocation,  and  by  the  resolute  opposition 

maintained  by  the  bishops  in  parliament. 

The  basis        ii.  The    Supremacy  and    Uniformity  Acts   which   were 

of  the         before  parliament  during  the  spring  of  i*iW,  together  with 
settlement,  .  <ju?>       fa 

j559  the  revived  and  amended  Edwardine  Injunctions,  formed 

the  basis  of  the  settlement  which  was  ready  by  Midsummer. 
Under  the  Supremacy  Act  the  Privy  Council  were  em- 
powered to  administer  an  oath  admitting  the  supremacy, 
and  for  refusing  to  take  this  oath  the  bishops,  with  one 
exception,  were,  in  conformity  with  the  Act,  deprived. 
Royal  iii.  Meanwhile  under  the  same  Act  a  royal  visitation  of 

Visitation,  both  provinces  was  arranged,  and  a  summary  form  of  oath 
was  prepared  by  the  visitors,  in  which  the  Supremacy,  the 
Prayer  Book,  and  the  Injunctions  were  sworn  to.  This  oath 
was  administered  throughout  the  country  during  August, 
September,  and  October,  1559.  We  have  a  list  of  absentees 
in  the  North,  and  a  list  of  those  who  took  the  oath  survives 


SUMMARY  OF  THE  INQUIRY  249 

for  five  dioceses  in  the  South.     These  seem  to  prove  that  Chap.  XIV 
nearly  half  the  clergy  absented  themselves  from  the  visita- 
tion. Very  few,  however,  were  deprived  by  the  visitors  in  the 
North.    There  is  no  evidence  for  the  number  then  ejected  in 
the  South,  except  a  vague  reference  in  one  of  Jewel's  letters. 

iv.  A    permanent    ecclesiastical    commission,  erected   in  First  ec- 
accordance    with    the    Supremacy    Act,    began    its    work,  clesiastieal 
apparently,  in  the  first  week  of  November,  1559.     It  took  sion  es 
cognizance  at  that  time  of  all  cases  of  refusal  to  acknowledge  tabiished, 
the  settlement  which  had  been  referred  to  it  by  the  visitors.  I559' 
This  was  the  first  work  of  the  commissioners,  and   they 
continued  to  meet  at  intervals  until  July,  1562,  when  afresh 
commission   was   named.     They  were  entrusted   with   all 
manner    of  spiritual  jurisdiction,  but   no    record   of  their 
proceedings  exists,  save  in  fragments  and  allusions.     They 
do  not  appear  to  have  carried  out  their  powers  of  punish- 
ment and    deprivation    with    much    rigour,  and    from   the 
surviving    lists    of  prisoners    it    is    certain    that    very   few 
people,  either  clerical  or  lay,  were  imprisoned  in  London 
on  account  of  religion  by  this  commission.    Some,  however, 
were  by  them  placed  in  custody,  including   eight  of   the 
deprived  bishops. 

v.   What  proportion   of  those  who   evaded   subscription  Metro- 
during  the  visitation  of   1^59  were  induced  by  the    com-  polltlcal 

^  °°Y .  .  visitation 

missioners  and  other  authorities  to  take  the  oath  in  the  0f  the 
months  that  followed  cannot  be  ascertained.  The  impression  South, 
left  is  that  no  great  diligence  was  used  to  enforce  subscription. 
The  metropolitical  visitation  of  1560,  continued  into  1561, 
did  not  administer  the  oath,  but  inquired  into  the  working  of 
the  Uniformity  Act,  bringing  pressure  to  bear  on  those  who 
ignored  that  Act.  On  the  whole  a  tolerable  state  of  con- 
formity was  discovered  in  the  province  of  Canterbury. 

vi.  In  the  North  the  sees  were  vacant  until  I56i,and  no  Visitation 
effort  was  made  to  tender  the  oath  after  October,  i559-^fthe 
Meanwhile  in  May  of  that  year  a  commission  was  issued  i56l  ' 
to  the  Council  of  the  North  to  deal  with  those  who  had  not 
taken  the  oath  in  1559.     An  episcopal  visitation  therefore 
tendered  the  oath  in  conjunction,  probably,  with  some  of 


250  THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Chap.  XIV  the  Council  of  the  North.  It  was  probably  only  partially 
successful,  and  in  1562  the  Council  was  constituted  a  kind 
of  ecclesiastical  commission  for  the  North,  but  we  have  no 
record  of  its  proceedings. 

New  ec-         vii.  So  far  there  had  been  more  show  of  vigour  than  of 

ciesmstical  rigOUr#     Tn  ^e  middle  of  1562  fears  were  aroused  by  the 
commis-  .  _-..._,  t^.  . 

sion,  July  condition  of  affairs  in  r  ranee.  Disorders  in  that  country 
20.  1562.  seems  to  have  raised  hopes  in  the  minds  of  those  who  had 
signed  reluctantly,  and  of  those  who  had  evaded  the  oath 
so  far.  Many  of  the  deprived  clergy  were  celebrating  Mass, 
&c,  in  private.  Hence  a  new  commission  was  issued  in 
July,  1562,  with  new  procedure,  viz.  restraint  and  surveil- 
lance, but  still  proceedings  were  mainly  in  terrorem. 
Penal  viii.  Thus  the  new  commission  failed  to  awe  the  recal- 

Statutes  of  citrant  clergy.  In  1563  there  was  much  fear  of  papal 
sympathy.  A  new  parliament  acknowledged  that  the  penal 
laws  had  not  been  pressed.  Hence  the  Assurance  of  Su- 
premacy Act  was  passed,  and  marks  a  new  stage.  The  oath 
could  now  be  applied  by  more  elaborate  local  machinery 
to  those  already  deprived,  as  well  as  to  those  in  office. 
Recusancy  was  after  a  second  refusal  to  incur  a  traitor's 
death.  The  bishops  might  administer  the  oath  to  the 
clergy  without  assessors,  and  spiritual  censures  were  made 
more  sure  by  the  de  excommunicato  capiendo  Act.  There 
were  however  no  deaths  under  the  Assurance  Act  for  some 
time  to  come.  It  was  hoped  that  the  cases  of  imprisonment 
inflicted  by  these  two  acts  would  prove  a  deterrent  suffi- 
ciently strong  to  render  the  extreme  penalty  needless.  On 
the  whole  the  operation  of  the  severe  penal  laws  of  1563 
was  not  rigorously  pressed,  nor  were  any  local  commissions 
for  the  execution  of  the  Act  issued  before  November,  1564. 
Sanders'  ix.  Looking  back  over  the  first  six  years  of  the  reign 
there  is  no  contemporary  evidence  of  the  number  of  the 
clergy  who  were  actually  deprived  during  the  period.  An 
attempt  was  made  by  Nicholas  Sanders  to  draw  up  such 
a  list  in  1571.  This  list  exhibits  many  inaccuracies.  To 
it,  however,  may  be  traced  all  subsequent  attempts  to 
estimate  the  deprivations.     As  Sanders'  catalogue  is  inac- 


list  of  the 
deprived. 


SUMMARY  OF  THE  INQUIRY  251 

curate  it  is  necessary  to  abandon  it  and  the  calculations  Chap,  xiv 
derived  from  it  K 

x.  A  complete  search  of  all  extant  episcopal  registers  Evidence 
and  other  official  documents  proves  that  the  extreme  ascer-  °  reg's" 

1  m  ters,  &c. 

tainable  number  of  the  clergy  deprived  for  all  causes  be- 
tween November  17,  1558,  and  November  17,  1564,  is  about 
400.  To  these  may  be  added  eighty  more  whose  names 
are  preserved  by  Sanders,  but  are  not  to  be  identified  in 
official  authorities.  From  this  extreme  possible  number, 
480,  large  deductions  have  to  be  made.  Against  such 
subtraction  must  be  set  a  certain  proportion  to  be  added 
for  those  dioceses  where  the  registers  fail  us.  On  a  review 
of  the  whole  evidence  it  is  impossible  to  conclude  that  many 
more  than  200  were  deprived  within  the  period  contem- 
plated (1558-1564). 

1  Since   the   note  on  p.  243  was  to  prove  that  the  'great  number' is 

written,  we  have  read  through  An  more   or  less  rhetorical.     With  the 

Addition  with  an  Apology  to  the  causes  lapse  of  half  a  century  the  '  some '  of 

of  burning  of  PauPs  Church,  prefixed  the  Addition  was  still  further  multi- 

to     Pilkington's    Confutation,     1563.  plied.     Parsons    in    his    Three    Con- 

The  Addition  says  'some  [clergymen]  versions  of  England,  1603,  speaks  of 

they  deprive  from  their  livings,  some  the  ejected  clergy  as  '  a  multitude  of 

they  commit  to  prison.'     At  the  end  learned  witnesses,  not  to  speak  of  in- 

of     the    volume    certain     Romanist  finite  others  of  less  degree '  (p.  264). 

questions      are      propounded      and  His  authority  is  the  list  of  Sanders, 

answered.     In    the    fourth  of  these  The  Supplication  of  the  Lay  Catholics 

it  is  stated  :  '  the  bishops  be  in  prison  to  the  King's  Majesty,  1604,  quoted  in 

and   put   from  all  their  livings,  and  the  Appendix  to   The  Fiery  Trial  of 

a  great  number  of  the  clergy  have  God'sSaints,  161 2, says:  'about  1,000 

lost  all  their  livings.'     Pilkington  in  of    them    abandoned    their    livings 

his  answer  to  the  questions  does  not  rather  than  they  would  change  their 

notice   the  point   of  numbers.     The  religion.' 
sentence  in  the  Addition  would  go 

[Note  :  For  Bishop  Staidey  of  Sodor  and  Man  see  the  remarks  of  Prof  W.  E. 
Collins  '  The  English  Reformation '  p.  65  note.     See  too  above,  p.  88.] 


APPENDIX    I 


Lists  of  Clergymen  deprived,  1558-1564. 


FIRST  LIST1. 


A  pp.  I 


Name  with  date  of  successor. 


J.  A  bow  en 
R.  Adams 

.     R.  64 
S.  R.  60 

/.  A  If  or d  . 
W.  Allen. 

.     R.  64 
S. 

T.  Alston  . 
Simon  Anderson 

■     R.63 
.     R.61 

Griffin  ap  David 
Amb.  Appleby  . 
R.  Appletoft      . 

.     R.62 

S. 

.     R.61 

Cure  and  date  of  institution. 
Mount  Bures,  Lon.  63. 
Sparsholt,  Win. 
Stondon,  Lon. 2 
Prin.  St.  Mary's  Hall,  Ox. 3 
East  Langdon,  Cant.  45. 
Hingham,  Norw.  56. 
Stowe,  Her.  52. 
Fell,  of  Merton  Coll.,  Ox.4 
Offton,  Norw.  56  s. 


1  This  list  contains  the  names  of  all  those  known  to  have  been  deprived 
for  any  reason  whatever  during  these  six  years.  Those  in  italics  are  proved, 
on  the  evidence  given  in  the  footnotes,  or  by  the  date  of  their  institution 
annexed  in  the  second  column,  to  have  acquiesced  in  the  settlement  for 
a  longer  or  shorter  period.  The  date  in  the  first  column  refers  to  the  year 
in  which  the  successor  was  instituted. 

Abbreviations  used  : — 


R. 

S.  59 
Abs.  59 
S. 

c.  c.c. 

Rest. 
Res. 

Fasti  J 
Ath. 
Gutch 
Boase 


59- 


=  Diocesan  Register.     Cf.  p.  236. 

—  Signed  in  1559.     Cf.  p.  102. 
=  Absent  from  the  Visitation,  1559.     Cf.  p.  83. 
=  Sanders.     Cf.  p.  225. 

—  The  Corpus  Christi  returns.     Cf.  pp.  160,  240. 
=  Restored.     Cf.  p.  74. 
=  Resigned. 

=  Wood's  Fasti  and  Athenae  (Bliss). 

=  His  edition  of  Wood's  Annals. 

=  Register  of  Oxford  University,  vol.  i. 

D.  N.  B.  =  Dictionary  of  National  Biography. 

3  Res.  1560;  ordained  abroad  61  or  62. 


4  B.A.  60 ;  M.A.  63. 


S.  59. 


LISTS   OF  CLERGYMEN  DEPRIVED,    1558-1564      253 


Name  ivith  date  of  successor. 


T.  Arden  . 

.     R.61 

R.62 

R.61 

Nich.  Aspinall 

.     R.64 

IV.  Assheley 

.     R.63 

Ant.  Atkins 

S. 

J.  Atkinson 

•        •    R-59 

T.  Atkinson 

S.R.59 

W.  Atkinson     . 

.     R.63 

F.  Babington 

S.R.63 

T.  Bailey 

S. 

J.  Baker    . 

.     R.  60 

P.  Baker    . 

S. 

J.  Balkeye 

R. 

N.  Bamford 

.     R.64 

W.  Barrett 

.     R.61 

R.  Barslow 

.     R.  62 

J.  Bartlett 

.     R.61 

G.  Barton . 

.     R.61 

Rob.  Barton 

.     R.  62 

W.  Barton 

.     R.61 

G.  Basset  . 

.     R.  60 

Ralph  Bayne.    . 

G.  Bell      . 

.     S.  R. 

A.  Belsire 


E.  Benigfeld 
/.  Bent      . 
L.  Bilson  . 


R.62 
R.63 
R.62 


Cure  and  date  of  institution. 

Preb.  Ill  Wore.  58. 

Preb.  Bartonshaw,  Her.  59. 

Hartlebury,  Wore. 

Preb.  York,  56. 

Stepney,  Lon.  62. 

Moreton  Corbett,  C.  and  L.  39 

Fell.  Merton  Coll.,  Ox. 2 

Whiston,  Yk.  54. 

Sedbergh,  Ch.  54. 

Shalford,  Lon. s 

Holsworthy,  Ex.  62  4. 

Master  Clare,  Camb.  58  5. 

Stamford  Rivers,  Lon.  53  6. 

Prov.  King's,  Camb.  59. 

Hargrave,  Norw.  56. 

Fenny  Bentley,  C.  and  L. 

Bentley,  Lich.  61. 

Longford,  56. 

Braintree,  Lon.  56  7. 

Stortford,  Lon.  56  8. 

St.  Swithin,  Lon. 

?  Hollesworth,  Ex.  63. 

Corringham,  Lon.  58 9. 

Snitterfield,  Wore.  $7. 

Sowton,  Ex. 

Bishop  of  Cov.  and  Lich.  54. 

Beaulieu,  Win.  55. 

East  Ilsley,  Sar.  54. 

Pres.  St.  John's  Coll.,  Ox.  55. 

IV  Canon  of  Ch.  Ch. 

R.  Hanborough  10. 

Preb.  St.  Endellion,  Ex. 

Tichencote,  Pet.  56  u. 

Preb.  Sarum  M. 

Preb.  Winton. 

Preb.  Wells. 

Kingsworthy,  Win.  58. 


Aph  I 


1  S.  59.  a  Dep.  59  (Gutch,  ii.  137,  146).  s  S.  59.     C.C.C.  61. 

4  D.D.  60.      Extra  hoc  regnum  Angliae  sine  licentia  regia  fugit   (Reg.). 

5  See  Mullinger,  ii.  177,  at  Douay.  6  S.  59.  7  S.  59.  C.C.C.  61. 
8  S.  59.  »  S.  59.  10  Gutch,  ii.  143.  Died  as  Rector,  1567. 
11  C.C.C.  61.             1S  Called  by  Tierney,  R.  Bilson. 


254 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


App.  I  Name  with  date  of  successor. 

J.  Blaxton  .        .        .        S.  R.59 


R.  Blunston 

.         .     R.59 

R.  Blythman 

.     R.61 

R.  Bolbelt  or  Be 

lbbet .        .     R.  64 

E.  Bonner 

59 

G.  Bourne 

.     R.  60 

H.  Bovell . 

S.  R.62. 

J.  Bowen   . 

R. 

J.  Boxall    . 

R.60.S. 

T.  Bradley 

.     R.  64 

R.  Bramboroitg, 

h       .      R.  63.  S.  ? 

T.  Bramston 

.    *     S. 

T.  Bromhedd 

.     R.  60 

J.  Bryckebecke 

or  Byrte-     R.  63 

becke 

T.  Buckmaster 

.         .     R.63 

G.  Bullock 

.     R.S. 

T.  Burbank 

.     R.64 

C.  Burdett 

S.R.60 

G.  Burnford 

R.61.S. 

W.  Burton 

.        .     R.59 

W.  Burye  . 

.     R.59 

R.  Buttell . 

.        .     R.63 

T.  By  am   . 

.     R.62 

J  Byckerdyke 

.        R.59.S. 

T.  Byrche 

.     R.  62 

R.  Calner . 

.     R.60 

R.  Carr,  LL.D 

.        .    R.59 

R.  Carrier 

.     R.64 

H.  Carter . 

.     R.62 

W.  Carter,  D.D 

S.  R.61 

S.  Cast  on  . 

.     R.  64 

Dominic  Chane 

.     R.61 

Cure  and  date  of  institution. 
Archd.  Brecon,  54. 
Preb.  Ex. 
Bratton,  Ex. 
Ordsall,  Yk.  54. 
Preb.  Wells  \ 
Donhead  St.  Mary,  Sar. 
Cokeley,  Norw.  63. 
Bp.  of  London,  54. 
Bp.  Bath  and  Wells,  54. 
Preb.  Southwell,  59. 
See  Abowen. 
Dean  of  Windsor,  57. 
Preb.  Bath  and  Wells. 
Tudingham,  Norw.  54 2. 
Cherington,  48 s. 
Fell.  St.  John's,  Ox.4 
Hawkesbury,  Gl.  56. 
Gt.  Canfield,  Lon.  45  5. 

Twickenham,  Lon.  62. 

Master  St.  John's,  Camb.  54  s. 

Preb.  Sarum.  46 7. 

Englefield.  Sar.  42. 

Preb.  Bath  and  Wells,  54. 

Braddon,  Pet.  44. 

St.  Nich.  Hospital,  Richmond 8. 

Cokeley,  Norw  9. 

Preb.  Brondesbury,  Lon.  60 10. 

Preb.  Ely  and  Wells  ? 

St.  Laurence,  I.  of  W.,  Win. 

Scole,  Norw  n. 

Mast.  Magd.  Coll.,  Camb.  46. 
Preb.  Chulmleigh,  Ex. 
Hastingley,  Cant.  57. 
Denton,  Norw.  54 12. 
Arch.Northumberland,Durh.  581 
Little  Stambridge,  Lon.  58  ". 
Winnall,  Win. 


1  M.  A.  60.  2  S.  59.     C.C.C.  61.  3  C.C.C.  61.  *  B.A.  62 

(Gutch,  ii.  145).  5  Abs.  in  61.     C.C.C.  6  Also  Munden,  Line,  and 

Preb.  Durh.  (see  Mullinger,  ii.  177).  7  B.A.  60.  8  Abs.  59. 

9  C.C.C.  61.  10  C.C.C.  61.  "  S.  59.  12  S.  59.     C.C.C.  61. 

13  Dep.  59.  "  S.  59.     C.C.C.  61. 


LISTS   OF  CLERGYMEN  DEPRIVED,   1558-1564      255 


Name  with  date  of  successor. 

W.  Chedsey,  D.D.    .         S.  R.  59 
R.  60 

R-59 
W.  Chell   .        .        •        .     R.  53 
A.  Chenerie       .         .         .        S. 
T.  Chyddalton  .         .         .     R.  62 
R.  Clare  ats  Dominick      .     R.  60 


Ant.  Clerke,  B.D.     . 

.     R.63 

R.60 

R.  Clif,  D.D.     . 

R. 

Rob.  Coates 

.     R.62 

And.  Cole  . 

.     R.64 

H.  Cole     . 

S.R.59 

R.59 

T.  Collyer 

•    R-59 

J.  Collyns . 

.    R.62 

Rob.  Collyns      . 

S.  R.  60 

J.  Collinson 

.     R.60 

T.  Coltesmore  . 

.     R.61 

J.  Colvyer . 

.     R.62 

R.  Conwavv 

.     R.62 

J.  Cook      . 

S.PR.62 

W.  Cook    . 

.        .     R.59 

R.  Coplet 

.     R.  62 

Edm.  Cosyn 

S. 

Rob.  Cosyn 

.     R.59 

R.60 

R.  Cotton  . 

.     R.62 

T.  Coveney,  M.B. 

S. 

T.  Cradocke 

.     R.61 

E.  Cratford  aTs  Stra 

ford  .     S.  R. 

R.61 

T.  Croft e  . 

.     R.  62 

H.  Cumberford 

.     R.61 

R.60 

R.60 

Cure  and  date  of  institution. 
Pres.  Corp.  Christ.,  Ox.  58. 
Archd.  Middlesex,  Lon.  56. 
Preb.  IV  Ox.  57. 
Precentor,  Her.  54  \ 

Worfield,  Cov.  and  Lich. 

Stratford  Tony,  Sar.  54  s. 

Preb.  Sar. 

Preb.  Firle,  Chich.  50. 

East  Dean,  Chich.  58. 

?  Lanynton,  Chich.  60. 

Boldon,  Dur.  41. 

Great  Haukesley,  Lon.  Ap.  59. 

Sculthorpe,  Norw i. 

Dean,  St.  Paul's,  56. 

Wrotham,  Cant.  58. 

Uppingham,  Pet.  54. 

Inkpen,  Sar.6 

Preb.  VI  Cant.  54- 

Eccles.  Norw.  41. 

Poynings,  Chich. 

Hilston,  Yk. 

Loddington,  Pet.  53. 

?  Cliddesden,  Win. 

Preb.  Kilsby,  Line.  54 6. 

Walton  on  the  Hill,  Win. 

Mast.  Cath.  Hall,  Camb.  537. 

Preb.  Mora,  Lon.  59. 

Treasurer,  Lon.  58. 

Braughing,  Lon.  Dec.  59  s. 

Pres.  Magd.  Coll.,  Ox. 9 

Widford,  Lon. 

Preb.  Bath  and  Wells. 

Lydeard  St.  Lawrence,  Bath  and 
Wells. 

Lanteglos,  Ex.  58  10. 

Norbury,  Cov.  and  Lich. 

Precentor,  Cov.  and  Lich.  55. 

Yelvertoft,  Pet. 


App.  I 


1  Dep.  59.  2  Cf.  S.  P.  Dom.  Eliz.  xviii.  7.          3  Res.  59.          *  S.  59. 

C.C.C.  61.  5  C.C.C.  61.                 6  Longland  rest.                7  Res.  59. 

8  C.C.C.  61.  9  Gutch,  ii.  142.     Deprived  for  not  being  in  orders  ; 

Bloxam,  iv.  137.  10  C.C.C.  61. 


256 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


App.  I 


Name  with  date 

of  successor. 

W.  Dalbye 

S.  R.  60 

R.  Dalton  (Dr.) 

S.  R.60 
R.60 

Emeric  Dande  . 

.     R.64 

Edm.  Daniel 

.     R.60 

R.59 

S.  R.  58 

T.  Darbyshire  . 

.     R.60 

T.  Barrel . 
Rob.  Davyes 
T.  Davys  . 
Rob.  Dawks 
T.  Dobeson 
T.  Doleman 
R.  Dominick 
T.  Dorman 
Geoff.  Downe 
Ant.  Dravcot 


R.  Drury  . 

J.  Dugdale 

Mich.  Dunning 
7?.  Durdane 
—  Durston 


Dd.  Edwards 
Jas.  Ellis  . 


R.60 
R.60 
R.60 

S. 
R.62 

S. 

S. 
R.59 

s. 

s. 
R.61 

s. 
R.60 
R.60 
R.61 
R.60 
R.60 
R.60 
R.60 

R.59 

R.61 

R. 
R.59 
R.61 

s. 


R.64 
R.62 


Cure  and  date  of  institution. 
Preb.  and  Chanc,  Bristol,  58. 
Preb.  VII  Dur.  41. 
Billingham,  Dur.  44. 
Oakington,  Ely,  59. 
Preb.  V  Wore. l 
Kingsland,  Her.  58, 
Dean,  Her.  58 2. 
Archd.  Essex,  Lon.  58. 
Preb.  Tottenham,  London,  43. 
St.  Magnus,  Lon. 
Fulham,  Lon. 
Fell.  New  Coll.,  Ox.3 
Shenfield,  Lon.  Apr.  59*. 
R.  Hardwick5. 
Fell.  Merton  Coll.,  Ox. 6 
Austwick,  Ch. 
Fell.  All  Souls  Coll.,  Ox. 7 
See  Clare. 

Fell.  All  Souls  Coll.,  Ox.  54  \ 
Preb.  Morton,  Gl. 
Chanc.,  C.  and  L. 
Preb.  Longdon,  C.  and  L.  56. 
WirkswOrth,  C.  and  L. 
Checkley,  C.  and  L. 
Preb.  Bedford  Major,  Line.  39. 
Archd.  Hunts,  Line.  43. 
Cottingham,  Pet. 
Kettering,  Pet. 
Preb.  North  Newbald,  Yk. 
Preb.  Barnby,  58. 
Master  Univ.  Coll.,  Ox.  58  9. 
Archd.  St.  Albans,  Lon.  57. 
Preb.  Milton  Eccl,  Line.  58. 
Shalford,  Win.  57 10. 
?  J.  Durston,  Fell.  Oriel,  34. 
Master  at  Eton  u. 

Llandegla,  St.  Asaph's12. 
Chiddingfold,  Win. 


1  Called  also  R.  Daniel ;  but  cf.  Le  Neve,  i.  477.  2  Dep.  59. 

3  B.A.  60.  *  S.  59.     C.C.C.  61.  5  B.D.  59.     Dep.  62.     Boase. 

G  Dep.  59.  7  ?  Dep.  59.     Burrows.  *  Dep.  59.     Burrows. 

9  Dep.  61.     Boase.  10  C.C.C.  61.  u  Dep.  61.  u  C.C.C.  61. 


LISTS  OF  CLERGYMEN  DEPRIVED,   1558-1564      257 


Name  with  date  0/ successor. 
E.  Elmsley        .        .        .     R.  62 
W.Elye    .        .        .         S.R.63 
R.61 


Rob.  Eyre . 

J.  Farler    . 
R.  Fawcett 


Rob.  Fawcett 
Jas.  Fenn  . 
Rob.  Fenn 
J.  Fezard  . 
J.  Fitz  James 


Leon.  Fitzsitnons 
—  Fowler . 
J.  Fowler  . 

Ant.  Gardinet    . 


J.  Gardyner 
Oliver  Garnell 
R.  Gatskall 
Jas.  Gervase 
Rog.  Gifford13 
Hugh  Glasier 
J.  Glasyer 


E.  Godshalfe 

T.  Goldwell 
W.  Good   . 


R.64 

R.63 
R.60 
R.60 

S. 
R.64 

S. 

S. 

S. 
R.60 
R.64 

S. 
S. 
S. 


R.62 
R.60 
R.63 

s. 

s. 
R.59 
R.60 
R.62 

S.R.63 

•  R-59 

•  R.63 


Cure  arid  date  of  institution. 

Llandowror,  St.  Dd's. 
Pres.  St.  John's  Coll.,  Ox.  59 l. 
Norton,  Gant.  56. 
Freckenham,  Cant.  58. 
Upton  Lovell,  Sar.  48  2. 

Wonsington,  Win. 

Preb.  Cant. 3 

Lyminge,  Cant.  59. 

Preb.  Line. 4 

Shalford  with  Bromley,  Win.  57  s. 

Fell.  Corp.  Christ.  Coll.,  Ox. 6 

Fell.  New  Coll.,  Ox. 7 

Donhead  St.  Mary,  Sar.  58. 

Archd.  Taunton,  Bath  and  Wells. 

Chew  Magna  and  Dinder,  Bath 

and  Wells,  54. 
Fell.  Trin.  Coll.,  Ox. 8 
Preb.  Sar. 9 
Fell.  New  Coll.,  Ox. 10 
Wonston,  Win.  60. 

?Ant.  Garnet,  Master  of  Balliol, 

60-63. 
WTilloughby,  C.  and  L.  48  ". 
Graine,  Cant. 
Purley,  Sar.  54. 
Warden,  Merton  Coll.,  Ox. 12 
Fell.  Merton  Coll.,  Ox. 
Preb.  Cant. 
Archd.  Her.  57. 
Freshwater,  Win.  49. 
Erwarton,  Norw.  Dec.  59. 
Preb.  Ferring,  Chich. 
?  Stoke  Dawborn,  Win.  61. 
Bp.  St.  Asaph. 
Middle  Chinnock,  Bath  and  Wells, 

56 14. 
Master  of  School  at  Wells. 


App.  I 


1  Dep.  63.     Fasti,  153.  2  C.C.C.  61.  3  Dep.  60.     Ath.  207. 

4  C.C.C.  6r.  5  See  Durdame.  6  B.A.  60.  7  B.C.L.  60. 

8  B.A.  60.    M.A.  62.  9  ?  same  as  next.  10  M.A.  60.     Trans 

mare.     C.C.C,  6r.  u  S.  59.  12  D.C.L.  60.  13  Tierney  wrongly, 

Rob. ;  cf.  Boase,  i.  232.  u  Resigned  60  ? 

S 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


App.  I 


Name  with  date  of  successor. 


J.  Goodman 

.    R.60 

Roland  Gosnell 

.     R.60 

R.62 

J.  Crete 

S.R.60 

Hugh  Hall 

.     R.62 

J.Hall       .         .         . 

.    R.64 

R.  Halse   . 

.     R.60 

R.60 

R.60 

T.  Handcock 

.     R.63 

J.  Hanson  or  Hansom        S.  R.  59 

R.60 

—  Harcourt 

S. 

T.  Harding 

S.R.59 

R.59 

R.59 

J.  Hargravys 

.     R.62 

E.  Harman 

.     R.60 

J.  Harpsfeld 

.     R.61 

S.R.59 

R.60 

R.60 

Nich.  Harpsfeld 

.        S.R.59 

R.59 

R.60 

R.59 

J.  Harris   . 

s. 

J.  Harris  3. 

s. 

J.  Harrison 

.     .  R.59 

T.  Harvye 

.   R.64 

Oliver  Haver   . 

.   R.60 

T.  Haward 

S.  R.  59 

Chr.  Hawkes     . 

.     R.61 

Nich.  Heath      . 

.     R.60 

H.  Henshaw 

s. 

R.  Hertborn 

.     R.62 

T.  Heskyns 

S.R.59 

Fras.  Hiberden 

.     R.61 

Rob.  Hill  . 

s. 

R.60 

Cure  and  date  of  institution. 

Dean,  Bath  and  Wells,  53  l. 
Oldbury,  Her.  39. 
Tenbury,  Her.  55. 
Wootton  St.  Lawrence,  Win. 

Hamstall  Ridware,  C.  and  L. 

Wooler,  Dur.  61. 

Preb.  Ex. 

Broad  Clyst,  Ex. 

Thurlestone,  Ex. 

Purley,  Sar.  63. 

Archd.  Richmond,  Ch.  54  s. 

Rochdale,  Ch. 

Preb.  Nonv. 

Treasurer,  Sar.  55. 

Bishopstone,  Sar. 

Preb.  Win.  54. 

Blackburn,  Ch. 

Ashley,  Win. 

Preb.  Ex.  58. 

Archd.  Lon.  54. 

Preb.  Mapesbury,  Lon.  58. 

Dean  Norw.  58. 

Archd.  Cant.  54. 

Preb.  IV  Cant.  58. 

Saltwood,  Cant. 

Preb.  Harleston,  Lon.  54. 

Master  of  school  at  Bristol. 

Archd.  Stow,  Line.  54*. 
Hendon,  Lon.  62. 
Burgh,  Norw.  58  5. 
Llandilo  Fawr,  St.  Dd's.  54. 
Bircholt,  Cant. 
Archbp.  Yk.  55. 
Rect.  Line.  Coll.,  Ox.  58. 
Long  Newton,  Dur.  55. 
Chanc.  Sar.  58  s. 
Bishopstone,  Chich.  55. 
Preb.  Cant. 
Old  Romney,  Cant.  57. 


1  Dep.  60.     Turner  restored.  2  Abs.  59. 

160.     Douay  D.  141.  4  Elmer  rest.  ? 

Cooper,  419. 


3  Not  ordained.   Dodd, 
S.  59.  e  Dep.  59. 


LISTS  OF  CLERGYMEN  DEPRIVED,   1558-1564      259 


Name  with  date  of  successor. 

R.60 

R.58 

Giles  Hillings   .        .        .     R.61 


Owen  Hodgson 

Hugh  Hodshon 

—  Holland 

Seth  Holland 

J.  Hopper. 

J.  Howell  . 

P.  Howell. 

T.  Huddleston 

Hugh  Hudson 

J.  Hudson. 

Maur.  Hughes 

G.  Hunter 

Rob.  Hutchyns,  or  Hutch 

inson 
Hugh  Huchonson 
T.Hybbots 

Dd.  Hyde 
T.Hyde    . 


R.61 

•    R-59 

R.60 

.    R.61 

S.R.61 

,     R.61 

S.  R.  60 

,     R.62 

,     R.60 

R.62 

.     R.59 

R.62 

R.59 

R.60 

R.60 

S.R.60 
R.62 
R.59 

S. 
R.61 
R.60 

s. 


J.  Jakeson  . 
G.  Indolen 
H. Johnson 

H.  Joliffe   . 


—  Jones    . 

Geoff.  Jones 

Griff.  Jones 
J.  Kerrell  . 

1  Abs.  59. 
4  R.  Gill  rest. 
8  S.  59.    Abs. 


Cure  and  date  of  institution. 
Lydd,  Cant.  58. 
Preb.  Win. 
Preb.    St.  Decumans,   Bath   and 

Wells. 
Skilgate  and  Winsford,  Bath  and 

Wells,  42. 
Archd.  Line.  59. 
Preb.  Langford  Manor,  Line.  57. 
Skelton,  Carlisle1. 
Prov.  Queen's  Coll.,  Ox.  58. 
Preb.  Combe  IX  Bath  and  Wells2. 
Dean  Wore.  57. 
Reed,  Lon.  56 3. 
Manordivy,  St.  Dd's. 
Locking,  Bath  and  Wells,  ?  59. 
Hockerton,  Yk. 
Titchwell,  Norw.  47. 
Doncaster,  Yk. 
Goring,  Chich.  58. 
Preb.  Leighton  Eccl.,  Line.  58 4. 
Preb.  Henstridge,  Bath  and  Wells. 

St.  Oswald,  Dur. 
Willersey,  Gl. 5 
Inckberge,  Wore.  59. 
Fell.  Merton  Coll.,  Ox. 8 
Preb.  Norton  Epis.,  Line.  55. 
Preb.  Win.  54. 
Master  of  Win.  School,  52. 


App.  I 


S  ?  R.  59  Bulmer,  Yk.7 

R.61  Preb.  Fittleworth,  Chich. 

R.  61  Broadwas,  Wore.  48. 

R.  61  Kinwarton,  Wore. 

R.  59  Dean,  Bristol,  54. 

R.  60  Preb.  IV  Wore.  42. 

R.  63  Yatton,  Bath  and  Wells. 

R.  64  White  Notley,  Lon.  38  8. 

St.  Mary  Woolchurch. 

R.  64  Kilken,  St.  Asaph 9. 

R.  60  Priston,  Bath  and  Wells,  58. 

2  ?  the  same  as  the  next  3  S.  59.     C.C.C.  61. 

5  C.C.C.  61.  6  Dep.  59.    Ath.  i.  456.  '  Abs.  59. 

C.C.C.  61.  9  C.C.C.  61. 

S    2 


260 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


App.  I  Name  with  date  of  successor. 

R.  Key  .  .  .  .  R.62 
G.Kiddall  .  .  .  R.63 
T.King     .        .         .         S.R.61 

T.  Kingeston  .  .  .  R.  60 
R.60 

J.  Knight  .  .  .  .  R.  60 
R.61 


7?.  Lache 
J.  Laiken 


R.64 
R.64 


G.  Lambe. 
J.  Lamb  . 
Alban  Langdale,  D.D. 


J.  Langland 
Peter  Lanridge 
Alban  Latwicke 
J.  Lawrence 
J.  Lawson  . 
J.  Leder    . 
E.  Legge  . 
T.  Lenge  . 
J.  Lewett  . 
J.  Lloyd  ?  See  J.  Pry 
A.  Loft  house 
J.  Lovell  . 
Arth.  Lowe 


H.  Maddock 
T.  Makinge 
W.  Maneley 
Rob.  Mannors 
Nich.  Marley 


J.  Marshall 

R.  Marshall,  D.D. 


W.  Marshall 

1  S.  59- 
5  S.  59. 


.  R.62 
.     R.60 

S.R.S9 

R.59 

.     R.62 

S.R.59 

•  R.63 
.  R.64 
.  R.61 
.  R.61 
.  R.64 

•  R.63 
.  R.64 

.  R.62 
.     R.64 

•  R.63 

.  R.64 
.  R.62 
.  R.62 
S. 
S.R.61 
R.60 

s. 

.   R.62 

R.61 

R.59 

s. 


Cure  and  date  of  institution. 
Condover,  C.  and  L.  52 '. 
Preb.  Oxton,  S'well,  60. 
East    Camel,   Bath    and    Wells, 

after  41. 
Aldham,  Lon. 

St.  Anne  and  St.  Agnes,  Lon. 
Gt.  Chart,  Cant.  58. 
Preb.  Ipthorne,  Chich.  58. 

Gimingham,  Norw.  31 2. 

Master  Jesus  Coll.,  Camb.  62. 

Duxford  St.  Peter,  Ely  3. 

Preb.  North  Leverton,  S'well,  59. 

Kentisbere,  Ex.  54. 

Archd.  Chichester,  55. 

Buxted,  Chich. 

Trowbridge,  Sar.  59. 

Preb.  Win. 

Merowe,  Win.4 

Archd.  Wilts,  Sar.  54. 

Eastry,  Cant.  58. 

Nevendon,  Lon.  57. 

Wigmore,  Her.  60. 

Over  Stowey,  Bath  and  Wells,  60. 

Selmeston,  Chich.  61. 

Sedgefield,  Dur.  60. 

Ramsey,  Lon.  60. 

Preb.  Fridaythorpe,  Yk.  54. 

Shellow  Bowells,  Lon.  54  s. 
Bepton,  Chich.  18  {sic). 
Hamstall  Ridware,  C.  and  L.  57. 
Preb.  Line.     [Ketton  58.] 
Preb.  IX  Dur.  41. 
Pittington,  Dur.  58. 
Fell.  New  Coll.,  Ox. 
Westbourne,  Chich. 
Preb.  Neasden,  Lon. 
Dean  Ch.  Ch.,  Ox.,  53. 
Prin.  Alban  Hall,  Ox.  47. 


2  S.  59.     C.C.C.  61.  s  Res.  63.  *  C.C.C.  61. 


LISTS  OF  CLERGYMEN  DEPRIVED,   1558-1564      261 


Name  with  date  of  successor. 

W.  Massenger  .        .        .    R.  60 

R.62 

T.  Mawndevil    .        .        .     R.61 

—  Mere    .        .        .        .     R.  62 


Edm.  Mervyn   . 

S.R.59 

R.60 

T.  Moorefylde   . 

.     R.63 

H.  Morgan 

.     R.  60 

J.  Morren  . 

.     R.  60 

R.60 

R.60 

R.60 

R.60 

Rees  Morrice     . 

.     R.  62 

W.  Mosse,  D.C.L. 


S. 


W.  Moyle . 

.     R.60 

W.  Mugge 

S.R.61 

R.60 

J.Noble    . 

S. 

H.  Norman 

.     R.62 

W.  Northfolke  . 

.     R.61 

Baldwin  Norton 

.     R.62 

T.  Nutcombe     . 

S.  R.  60 

Owen  Oglethorpe,  D.D. 

.     R.60 

R.59 

G.  Ottwaye 

.     R.60 

T.  Packard 

.     R.61 

R.60 

G.  Palmer,  LL.D.     . 

S.R.59 

R.59 

T.  Palmer 

s. 

J.  Parfay   . 

.   R.62 

R.60 

E.  Parratt . 

.   R.62 

R.  Pate     . 

.  R.59 

R.59 

1  Abs.  in  C.C.C.  61. 

2  Ath 

♦  C.C.C.  61. 

Cure  with  date  of  institution. 
Preb.  Holywell,  Lon.  57. 
Preb.  Cons,  per  Mare,  Lon.  57. 
Preb.  Gates,  Chich. 
Chislet,  Cant. 
Archd.  Surrey,  Win.  54. 
Sutton,  Win. 

Little  Sampford,  Lon.  44  *. 
Bp.  St.  Dd's.  54. 
Preb.  Wedland,  Lon.  58. 
Copford,  Lon.  58. 
St.  Martin's  Ludgate,  Lon.  58. 
Asheldean,  Lon. 
Orsett,  Lon. 
Llangunllo,  St.  Dd's. 
Llanghan,  62. 
Master  Trin.  Hall,  Camb.2 
Reg.  Prof.  Civil  Law,  Ox.  54. 
St.  Leonard's  Shoreditch,  Lon.  56 
Preb.  Ex. 
Newton  St.  Cyres,  Ex.  57. 

Fell.  New  Coll.,  Ox.3 
Reigate,  Win.  57. 
Hanbury,  Wore. 
Preb.  Langtoft,  Yk.  59. 
Downham,  Lon.  50 4. 
Subdean,  Ex. 

Bp.  Carlisle,  57. 
Romald  Kirk,  Ch.  41. 
South  Weld,  Lon.  Feb.  59. 

Preb.  Bargham,  Chich. 

Rype,  Chich.  56. 

Preb. North  Muskham,  S'well.,58. 

Preb.  Wetwang,  Yk.  58. 

Prin.  Glo'ster  Hall,  Ox.  58. 

Preb.  Moreton'Parva,  Her.  56. 

Cradley,  Her. 

Preston,  Cant.  58. 

Bp.  Worcester,  55. 

Bothal,  Dur. 


App.  I 


140. 


B.A.  59.     Dep.  62. 


262 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


App.  I 


Name  with  date  of  successor. 


Rob.  Payne 

S. 

T.  Peacock 

R.59 

S. 

Edm.  Pearce     . 

R.63 

Rob.  Persevall . 

S.R.? 

R.59 

J.  Perye    . 

R.63 

J.  Peryn    . 

R.59 

W.  Petrose 

R.59 

J.  Philips                    .       S 

?R.59 

Morgan  Philips 

R.61 

R.62 

R.60 

R.59 

S. 

D.  Pole     . 

R.59 

R.59 

W.  Pomrel 

s. 

J.  Porter    . 

R.60 

R.  Porter  . 

R.59 

/.  Potts     . 

s. 

s. 

Rob.  ap  Powell 

R.60 

Pod.  Poyntz 

s. 

R.  Pratt    . 

s. 

J.  Precy     . 

R.63 

J.  Pryce  (?  or  Lloyd). 

R.59 

W.  Pidleyn 

R.62 

Rob.  Pursglove 

R.60 

R.61 

Ralph  Pyckeringe 

.  R.63 

Nich.  Quemerford%   . 

s. 

J.  Ramridge 

.   R.58 

s. 

R.61 

R.  Ramsey 

.    R.60 

Cure  and  date  of  institution. 

Fell.  New  Coll.,  Ox.  47-59. 

R.  Saham  Toney,  58-63. 

Preb.  VII  Ely,  56. 

Pres.  Queens'  Coll.,  Camb.  56. 

Hampstead  Marshall,  Sar. 

Archd.  Ch.  54 \ 

Ripley,  Yk. 

Titchfield,  Win.  582. 

Plymouth,  Ex. 

Wrotham,  Cant.  58. 

Llangan,  St.  David's,  54. 

Preb.  Ex. 

Preb.  Ex. 

Harberton,  Ex.  53s. 

Precentor,  St.  Dd's.  54. 

Prin.  St.  Mary  Hall,  Ox. 

Bp.  Pet.  57. 

Wadenhoe,  Pet. 

B.A.  New  Coll.,  Ox.  58*. 

Crundale,  Cant. 

Archd.  Bucks.  54. 

Fell.  Merton  Coll.,  Ox. 5 

Master  of  School  in  Leicester. 

Preb.  Hewyd,  St.  Dd's. 

Fell.  St.  John's,  Ox.6 

Master  at  Eton 7. 

Preb.  Warminster,  Sar.  61. 

Preb.  Llanywith,  St.  Asaph,  59. 

Farnsfield,  York. 

Billsthorp,  Yk.  61. 

Suffragan  Bishop  of  Hull. 
Preb.  Oxten,  S'well,  58. 
Archd.  Notts,  Yk.  53. 
Shustoke,  C.  and  L. 


Archd.  Derby,  C.  and  L.  58. 
Dean,  C.  and  L. 
Longford,  C.  and  L. 
Quennington,  Gl.  46. 


1  Abs.  59.  2  C.C.C.  61.  3  Abs.     C.C.C.  61.  4  Ath.  ii.  118. 

M.A.  62,  Wood.     Dep.  63,  Gutch,  ii.  150.  6  M.A.  60.  7  Dep.  61. 

B.A.  63. 


LISTS  OF  CLERGYMEN  DEPRIVED,   1558-1564      263 


Name  with  date  of  successor. 
W.  Ramsey  ats  Slatter     S  ?  R.  62 


J.  Rastall . 

S. 

Mich.  Raymond 

R.60 

T.  Raynar 

R.59 

J.  Redman 

R.59 

T.  Redman 

S. 

R.  Redxvorth     . 

R.64 

R.  Reed     .        . 

s. 

J.  Reve 

R.63 

Rob.  Reynolds,  D.D. 

R.59 

R.60 

T.  Reynolds 

.     R.  60 

R.60 

S. 

Rob.  Richards  . 

R.63 

G.  Roberts 

S. 

R.59 

T.  Robertson,  D.D.  . 

R.59 

J.  Robinson 

R.63 

Giles  Saintbarbe 


R.60 


Lancelot  Salkeld 

•     R-59 

R.  Salvyn 

.     R.61 

Ant.  Salwyn 

S.R.59 

R.60 

Nich.  Sanders,  LL.D. 

. 

Cuih.  Scott 

. 

R.59 

T.  Scott     . 

S. 

T.  Securis 

•     R.63 

W.  Senden 

.     R.61 

J.  Sergeant 

.     R.61 

J.  Seton,  D.D.  . 

S.  R.  59 

R.60 

J.  Sewell  . 

•     R.63 

Rob.  Shawe 

.     R.61 

R.61 

Rob.  Shelmerdine     . 

.     R.61 

R.62 

Cure  and  date  of  institution. 
Timberscombe,Bath  and  Wells,  54. 
Fell.  New  Coll.,  Ox.  49  \ 
Kemerton,  Gl.  41  ? 
Ashton  Favell,  Line. 
Edersham,  Ch. 

Master  Jesus  Coll.,  Camb.  59-'. 
Farley,  Win.  60  3. 
Fell.  Ex.  Coll.,  Ox. 4 
Altarnon,  Ex.  58  s. 
Preb.  Milton  Eccl.,  Line.  55. 
Farley,  Win. 6 
Dean,  Ex.  55. 
Holsworthy,  Ex. 

Warden  of  Merton  Coll.,  Ox.  45. 
East  Brent,  Bath  and  Wells,  60. 
Archd.  St.  Dd's. 
Archd.  Anglesey,  Bangor,  58. 
Dean,  Dur.  57. 
Shustoke,  C.  and  L.  36. 

Chilton  Cantelow,  Bath  and  Wells, 

55- 
Dean,  Carlisle,  53. 
Hinder  well,  Yk. 
Preb.  XI  Dur.  58. 
Sedgefield,  Dur.  58. 
Fell.  New  Coll.,  Ox.  50 7. 
Bp.  Chester,  56. 
Beeford,  Yk.  49. 
Fell.  Trim  Coll.,  Ox.  * 
North  Stoneham,  Win.  58. 
Iden,  Chich. 
Peper-Harrow,  Win. 
Harting,  Chich. 
Preb.  Ulleskelf,  Yk.  54. 
Strumpshaw,  Norw.  55  9. 
Naunton,  Gl.  59. 
Preb.  VI  Wore.  58. 
Morton  Bagot,  Wore. 
Spernall,  Wore. 


App.  I 


1  Res.  60.  2  Dep.  59.  3  C.C.C.  61.  *  B.C.L.  Feb.  59. 

Dep.  59,  Boase.  5  C.C.C.  61.  °  C.C.C.  61.  7  Res.  59. 

8  Proctor,  60.  9  S.  59. 


264 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


App.  I 


Name  with  date  of  successor. 


Simon  Sheparde 

.     R.64 

W.  Sheprey 

S. 

T.  Sigiswicke,  D.D.  . 

.     R.60 

S.R.61 

T.  Slany    . 

.     R.62 

Slatter,  see  Ramsey. 

T.  Slithurst 

S.  R.  59 

R.60 

J.  Smerte  . 

.    R.61 

J.  Smith   . 

.     R.62 

R.  Smith  . 

S. 

R.60 

R.59 

R.63 

T.  Snarpon 

.    R.64 

Simon  Southcrue 

.    R.60 

Tristram  Spackman . 

.    R.61 

W.  Squier 

.    R.64 

T.  Stafford 

.    R.62 

J.Standish 

.    R.59 

/as.  Stanley 

.    R.63 

T.  Stapleton 

S.  R.  63 

S. 

J.  Stephenson    . 

.    R.62 

Edm.  Steward  . 

.        S.R.59 

R.60 

J.  Stomeinge 

.    R.64 

Rob.  Stoopes     . 

.     R.56 

R.62 

L.  St  opes  . 

s. 

Stratford,  see  Cratfor 

d. 

R.  Summerscall 

•    R-59 

W.  Sutton 

S. 

Tristram  Swaddle 

.     R.60 

R.62 

W  Sylvester 

.    R.  60 

J.  Symes    . 

.     R.  60 

R.  Symnell 

.     R.61 

H.  Symondes    . 

.     R.  62 

Cure  and  date  of  institution. 
Preb.  Waltham,  Chich. 
Fell.  C.C.C.,  Ox.1 
Stanhope,  Dur.  58. 
Reg.  Prof.  Div.,  Camb.  57. 
Preston,  Cant.  57. 

Pres.  Trin.  Coll.,  Ox.  56. 

Canon,  St.  Geo.,  Windsor,  54. 

Preb.  Ex.  57. 

Treasurer,  Chich.  55. 

Prov.  Oriel  Coll.,  Ox.  50  2. 

Vice-Chanc,  Ox. 

Reg.  Prof.  Div.,  Ox. 

Preb.  VIII  Ox.  54. 

Preb.  Twyford,  Lon.  54. 

Wedmore,  Bath  and  Wells,  59. 

Hinton,  Gl. 

Nateley-Scures,  Win. 

Cricket-Thomas,  Bath  and  Wells. 

Westfield,  Chich.  58. 

Archd.  Colchester,  Lon.  58. 

Washbrook,  Norw. s 

Preb.  Woodhorn,  Chich. 

Fell.  New  Coll.,  Ox. 

Preb.  Tachbrook,  C.  and  L.  58  4. 

Dean,  Win.  54. 

Preb.  Offley,  C.  and  L.  34. 

Clanfield,  Win. 

Preb.  Sneating,  Lon.  56. 

Barkstede,  Norw. 

Fell.  St.  John's  Coll.,  Ox.5 

Burnsall,  Yk. 
Master  at  Macclesfield. 
Preb.  Rugmere,  Lon.6 
Stepney,  Lon.  58. 
Preb.  Wistow,  Yk.  41. 
Yeovil,  Bath  and  Wells. 
Boxted,  Lon.  55  7. 
Hendon,  Lon.  Feb.  59  8. 


1  Ath.i.  668.     B.A.  60.  a  Res.  64.        3  S.  59.     C.C.C.  61.        4S.5g. 

5  Ordained  abroad.     Fasti,  154.  6  S.  59  (three  times).  7  S.  59. 

8  C.C.C.  61. 


LISTS  OF  CLERGYMEN  DEPRIVED,   1558-1564      265 


Name  with  date  of 

successor. 

Cure  and  date  of  institution. 

Edra.  Tarver     . 

.     R.6l 

Cudworth,  C.  and  L. 

J.  Taversham    . 

.     R.59 

Newark,  Yk. 

—  Taylor  . 

•    R-59 

Archd.  Lewes,  Chich. 

R.  Taylor. 

•     R-59 

Westwick,  Norw.  55  \ 

Rob.  Taylor 

.    R.61 

Maresfield,  Chich. 

Roger  Taylor    . 

.    R.63 

Kettilberston,  Norw.  56  2. 

Tristram  Taylor 

.    R.63 

Stawleigh,  Bath  and  Wells,  60. 

W.  Taylor 

S.  R.  59 

Master  Ch.  Coll.,  Camb.  57. 

R.61 

Preb.  South  Muskham,S'well,  59 

R.59 

North  Burton,  Yk.  57  s. 

R.60 

Preb.  Fenton,  Yk.  58. 

T.  Thirlby    . 

. 

Bp.  Ely,  54. 

Rob.  Thompson 

S.  R.  62 

Beaumont,  Carlisle. 

J.  Thorneton     . 

.     R.62 

Twickenham,  Lon.  49. 

R.59 

Settrington,  Yk. 

W.  Thurbane   . 

.     R.59 

Wrotham,  Cant.  58. 

J.  Towton 

.     R.60 

Preb.  VIII  Dur.4 

W.  Treshes 

.     R.60 

Preb.  Middleton,  Chich.5 

W.  Tresham,  D.D. 

.     R.60 

Chanc,  Chich. 

R.60 

Preb.  Asgarby,  Line.  41. 

S.R.60 

Preb.  II  Ox.  46? 

R.59 

Bugbroke,  Pet.  42. 

Cuth.  Tunstall  . 

.     R.61 

Bp.  Dur.  30. 

Jas.  Turberville 

.     R.60 

Bp.  Ex.  55. 

Elizeus  Umfrye 

.     R.64 

Stanford,  Yk. 

T.  Valence 

.     R.64 

Preb.  Bracklesham,  Chich. 

W.  Valentine     . 

.     R.59 

Harrowden,  Pet.  58. 

Cuth.  Vaux5 

S. 

Laur.  Vaux 

s. 

Warden  Manch.  Coll.  Church7. 

T.  Villiers  . 

s. 

Preb.  Line.8 

IV.  Wakelyn     . 

.  R.59 

Alresford,  Win. 9 

P.  Walker 

.   R.62 

Tendring,  Lon.  Oct.  59 l0. 

And.  Warbreton 

.   R.62 

Charlecote,  Wore. 

T.  Washington  . 

.   R.62 

Fledborough,  Yk.u 

T.  Watson 

.   R.60 

Bp.  Line.  57. 

Laur.  Webb,  LL.D.  . 

s. 

Ordained  57 12. 

J.  White,  D.D.  . 

S.R.61 

Bp.  Win.  56. 

App.  I 


1  ?  S.  59-  2  S.  59-     C.C.C.  61. 

on  Pat.  Roll.  5  Probably  the  following. 

i.  384.  8  G.  Dodds  rest.  9  C.C.C.  61. 

11  Abs.  59.  l2  Res.  59. 


Abs.  59.  4  J.  Cuttinge 

6  M.A.  Ox.  60.  7  Ath. 

10  S.  59.    Abs.,  C.C.C.  61. 


266 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


App.  I 


Name  with  date  of  successor. 

R.  White  . 

S. 

T.  White  . 

.     R.63 

J.  Whyteheare  . 

•     R.63 

R.  Whitley  ?       . 

,     R  60 

R.  Willanton  or  Willerton 

S.R.59 

R.60 

W.  Wills  . 

S. 

.     R  61 

T.  Wilson  . 

S. 

R.62 

R.  Windam 

S. 

R.  Wingfield     . 

•     R.63 

T.Wood    . 

.     R.60 

R.59 

R.60 

W.  Wood  . 

S.R.60 

W.  Wright,  S.T.B.    . 

S.R.59 

J.  Wylton 

.     R.63 

J.  Yates     . 

•     R-59 

R  62 

R.64 

J.  Yonge,  D.D.  . 

S.R.59 

R.59 

W.  Zone    . 

S. 

Cure  and  date  of  institution. 
Fell.  New  Coll.,  Ox. x 
Sturmer,  Lon.  58  s. 
Portsea,  Win. 8 
Sedlescombe,  Chich. 
Preb.  St.  Pancras,  Lon.  58. 
Harringay,  Lon. 
Preb.  Line.  [Hungate]  56*. 
Aldrington,  Chich. 
Preb.  Ch.5 
Arncliffe,  Yk. 
Fell.  St.  John's  Coll.,  Ox.8 
Gt.  Henney,  Lon.  62. 
Langford,  Sar.7 
Preb.  XI  Cant. 
High  Ongar,  Lon. 
Harlington,  Lon.  54. 
Newtimber,  Chich.  54. 
Master  Ball.  Coll.,  Ox.  55. 
Widford,  Lon.  61. 

Ormside,  Carlisle. 

East  Donyland,  Lon.  55. 

Wyvenhoe,  Lon.  54. 

Master  Pemb.  Coll.,  Camb.  53. 

Preb.  I  pars  bor.,  Ely. 

Reg.  Prof.  Civ.  Law,  Camb.  61 


SECOND  LIST. 


Names  given  on  Sanders'  Authority  but  not 
certainly  identified9. 


Name. 
H.  Always     . 

S.  Bellost  . 
T.  Bennet  . 
R.  Bernard  or  Berner 


1  B.A.  60. 
4  C.C.C.  61. 

8  ?  layman. 


Dep.  64. 


Abs.  59. 


s.  59. 


Cure  and  date  of  institution. 

?S.  Bellyster,  M.A.  Oxon.  42. 
Master  of  Salisbury  School. 
?(l)  R.  Barnard,  M.A.  Oxon.  57. 
Or  (2)  Preb.  Wells,  51. 

Abs.  C.C.C.  61.  3  C.C.C.  61. 

6  Dep.  59.  7  C.C.C.  61. 


Suggested  identifications  are  marked  with  a  query. 


LISTS   OF  CLERGYMEN  DEPRIVED,   1558-1564      267 


Name. 
J.  Berwick     . 
R.  Bishop 
J.  Bolton 
J.  Bradshaw 
J.  Bremund  . 
Edm.  Brown 
J.  Bursthard 

Giles  Capel  . 

J.  Catagre 
E.  Chamber . 
—  Clement   . 
Alan  Cope     . 

—  Courtmill. 
T.  Crane 

—  Crook 
J.  Cubbidge  . 

J.  Dale  . 

j.  Danister    . 

—  Davison,  D.D.4 

J.  Fenn. 

J.  Felton 
R.  Fleming  . 
J.  Fox   . 
T.  Freeman  . 


Giblet 


—  Gill  . 

—  Grenville  . 

—  Greshop   . 
—  Hamden  . 

Edm.  Hargat 

—  Harper 


Cure  and  date  of  institution . 
?  M.A.  Oxon.  56. 
?  M.A.  Oxon.  47. 

?  B.A.  Oxon.  64. 
Chancellor,  Chich. * 

Fell.  New  Coll.,  Ox. 

Preb.   Bath    and    Wells    [White 

Lakington]. 
Fell.  New  Coll.,  Ox.  2 
B.D.  Oxon.  58.     Master  at  Eton  ? 

Fell.  Magd.  Coll.,  Ox. 3 

?N.   Crane,   Vicar   of   Deptford, 
Roch.  62. 


App.  I 


Master  of  School  at  St.  Edmunds- 
bury. 


?  Preb.  of  Shipton,  Sar.  63. 
Master  of  St.  Paul's  School. 
PDenford,  Pet.  61. 

?W.    Giblet,     Fell.     New     Coll. 

49-60. 
Ord.  Douay,  80. 


J.  Greshop,  M.A.  58. 


1  Sanders  has  Bemundus.  J.  Beaumont  was  sixth  Prebendary  of  West- 
minster, after  1560.  2  In  possession,  1564.  3  B.C.L.  60.  Or- 
dained abroad  after  60  {Ath,).                      *  ?  And.  Davison.     Fasti,  121. 


268 


App.  I  Name. 

J.  Hart,  LL.D.1     . 
T.  Hawkins  . 
Gaspar  Haywood,  D.D 
J.  Heming     . 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 

Cure  and  date  of  institution. 


T.  Iveson 


R.  Jacoby 
Rob.  Jones 

—  Joseph 

Owen  Lewis 
G.  London 
R.  Ludby 
Edm.  Lyster 

St.  Marks      . 

—  Mather,  D.D 

—  Matthews,  D.D 

—  Miniver    . 
Nich.  Morton 

R.  Nicholson,  D.D 
W.  Nott 

J.  Oliver 

C.  Parker,  D.D 
H.  Pendleton,  D.D 
J.  Periton 
J.  Pile  . 
H.  Pius 
T.  Plumtree 
Dd.  Powell 


J.  Redshaw 

—  Sedge,  D 
W.  Shepard 
W.  Smith 
G.  Story 

E.  Taylor 


D. 


?  Fell.  Merton  Coll.,  Ox. 2 
Preb.  Bath  and  Wells. 

Master  of  School  at  Durham. 
?  St.  George,  York,  62. 


Legum  Prof. 3 
?  B.D.  Ox.  39. 
Preb.  Hereford. 


?  Fell.  Ex.  Coll.,  Ox.     B.D.  59. 


Preb.  York. 


Fell.  New  Coll.,  Ox. 


Of  B.N.C.,  Ox. 


Master  of  School  in  Lincoln. 
Preb.  Salisbury. 


?  Fell.  Or.  Coll.,  Ox.  49. 


1  Ordained  abroad  (Dodd).  2  Ordained  abroad,  61  (At/i.  663). 

3  Ordained  abroad  (Gutch,  ii.  145). 


LISTS   OF  CLERGYMEN  DEPRIVED,  1558-1564       269 


Name. 

H.  Tenant1  . 

—  Thompson 

Rob.  Walley,  D.D.2 

J.  White 

Ant.  Wilkinson     . 

Edm.  or  W.  Windham, 

R.  Wist 

R.  Wood,  D.D.     . 

R.  Woodcock 


D.D 


Cure  and  date  of  institution. 


App.  I 


THIRD  LIST. 
Names  improperly  included  in  the  Period. 


Name. 


Cure  and  date  of  institution. 
Fell.  New  Coll.,  Ox.3 
Fell.  New  Coll.,  Ox.  * 

Eaglescliffe,  Durh.  55  s. 
Fell.  Ex.  Coll.,  Ox.  67  6. 
LL.D.  of  New  Coll.,  Ox.7 

Preb.  Twyford,  Lon.  54 8. 
Canon,  St.  Geo.  Windsor,  43. 
Pres.  Magd.  Coll.,  Ox.  55. 
Preb.  Chester,  57 9. 

Prof.  Greek,  Ox.  48  10. 

Fell.?  New  Coll.,  Ox.11 

Preb.  York,  5612. 

Preb.  St.  Paul's  [Cantlers] 13. 

Chancellor,  Winch.11 
Colebrook,  Ex.15 
Fell.  St.  John's,  Ox.16 


1  Tierney  gives  Stephen  Tenant,  D.D.     So  Douay  Diary,  4.       2   T.  Walley 
was  Proctor,  1563.     B.C.L.  62.  3  M.A.  60.     M.D.  65.  «  B.A.  60. 

M.A.  65.        5  A  layman  (Reg.).        6  M.A.  62.     Res.  69.        7  Not  in  orders. 
8  Died  1558  (Boase).  9  Died  60  (Le  Neve).  lu  A  layman  (D.N.B.). 

11  A  layman  (Gutch,  ii.  145).  12  Died  59  (Cooper).  13  Cf. 

Bonner's  Reg.  f.  469.     Lilly  died  in  59.  M  D.C.L.  55.     A  layman. 

15  C.C.C.  61,  aet.  sixteen  years.  lc  B.A.  69. 


E.  Atslow  . 
L.  Atslow  . 

S. 

S. 

B.  Baynes . 
R.  Bristowe 
T.  Butler  . 

.     R.61 

S. 

S. 

Arth.  Cole 

W.  Collingwood 

.   R.63 

R.60 

s. 

s. 

G.  Etheridge 

s. 

J.  Ingram  . 

s. 

R. Johnson 

s. 

G.  Lilly      . 

s. 

T.  Martin  . 
R.  Marton 
Jonas  Meredith 

s. 

.   R.62 

s. 

270 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


App.  I 


Name. 

Cure  and  date  of  institution 

R.  Michy,  or  Mitch  (Cooper), 
LL.D 

S. 

(No  particulars  given  \) 

J.  Neale     .... 

S. 

Rect.  Ex.  Coll.,  Ox.  60 2. 

H.  Shaw    .... 

R.  Shelley 

J.  Story      .... 

S. 
S. 
S. 

Fell.  St.  John's,  Ox. 3 
Fell.  New  Coll.,  Ox.  * 
Chancellor,  Ox.5 

R.  Tempest,  LL.D.   . 

S. 

(No  particulars  given 6.) 

Nich.  Weedon,  D.D., 

or  Wendon  (Cooper) 
W.  Wigges 
M.  Windsor 
J.  Wright  .... 

S. 

s. 
s. 
s. 

Archd.  Suff.  59 7. 

Preb.  Nor.  61. 

Fell.  St.  John's,  Ox. 8 

Fell.  C.C.C,  Ox. 9 

Fell.  Magd.  Coll.,  Ox.  53 I0. 

1  A  layman  ?  2  M.A.  60.     Dep.  70.  3  Fasti,  186.     B.A.  66. 

M.A.   70.  4  Gutch,  ii.  145.     BA.  65.     Dep.  67.  5  A  civilian 

(Ath.  i.  386).  6  A  layman.  7  Res.  70.  8  B.A.  66.  9  B.A.  63. 

M.A.  66.        I0  B.D.  65.     Dean  of  Divinity  1560,  1564-66.     R.  of  Horsington, 
1580.     Bloxam,  iv.  136. 


APPENDIX    II 


List  of  Institutions  after  Deprivation,  1558-1564. 

Note  : — The  following  lists  are  taken  from  the  extant  episcopal  registers, 
supplemented  in  certain  cases  by  other  contemporary  official  documents  as 
noted.  The  date  annexed  is  that  of  institution.  In  the  case  of  the  deprived 
it  was  not  always  possible  to  ascertain  this.  The  persons  deprived  are 
printed  in  italics.  Those  in  brackets  were  designated  ultimus  incumbens 
in  the  register,  and  their  identification  has  been  made  from  Crown 
Presentations  or  other  mentions  in  the  register. 


App.  II 


DIOCESE  OF  BANGOR. 

I.  Dignitaries. 

J.  Salisbury,  59.  |  Archd.  of  Anglesey.       |  G.  Roberts,  58. 

II.  Incumbents. 

(The  register  does  not  exist.) 


DIOCESE  OF  BATH  AND   WELLS. 


Gilb.  Berkeley,  60. 
W.  Turner,  60. 
J.  Lancaster,  60. 
H.  Sommer,  60. 
R.  Hughes  (rest.),  60. 
Griffin  Williams,  60. 
Edm.  Edwards,  61. 
J.  Pratt,  61. 
H.  Parry,  64  ? 


I.  Dignitaries. 

Bishop. 

Dean. 

Archd.  Taunton. 

Preb.  Ilton. 

Preb.  Henstridge. 

Preb.  Combe  VIII. 

Preb.  Combe  IX. 

Preb.  St.  Decuman's. 

Preb.  Haselbeare. 


Gilb.  Bourne,  54. 
J.  Goodman,  53. 
/.  Fiiz  James,  54. 
J.  Boxall. 
Rob.  Hutchyns. 

S.  Holland. 
Giles  Hilling,  54. 
Gilb.  Bumford,  55. 


272 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


App.  II 


? 

? 

E.  Cratford. 

? 

Preb.  Dinder. 

Bart.  Blythman. 

T.  Ellis(schoolmaster), 

Preb.  Combe  IV. 

? 

63. 

R.  Argentine,  64. 

Preb.  Combe  VI. 
II.  Incumbents. 

? 

J.  Coles,  60. 

Priston. 

/.  Kerell,  58. 

R.  Plompton,  60. 

Yeovil. 

J.  Symes,  47. 

T.  Maister,  60. 

Chilton  Cantelow. 

[Giles  Saintbarbe,  55.] 

W.  Woodroff,  61. 

Lydeard  St.  Lawrence. 

E.  Cratford  ats  Strat- 
ford? 

J.  Cowche,  61. 

Cossington. 

Bart.  Blythman  ? 

J.  Leage,  61. 

Skilgate  and  Winsford. 

Giles  Hillings,  42. 

Rog.  Cocks,  61. 

East  Camel. 

T.  King?  after  41. 

T.  Snarpon,  62. 

Locking. 

P.  Howell? 

P.  Jones,  62. 

Timberscombe. 

[  IV.  Ramsey  ats  Slat- 
ler.] 

Fras.Newton,D.D.,63. 

East  Brent. 

[Robt.  Richards,  60.] 

W.  Bennett,  63. 

Middle  Chinnock. 

\W.  Good,  56.] 

J.  Lambert,  63. 

Over  Stowey. 

[T.  Lenge,  60.] 

J.  Fishepoole,  63. 

Stawleigh. 

[  Tristram  Tail  lour, 
60.] 

T.  Kingman,  63. 

Yatton. 

[ —  Jones.] 

J.  Bodie,  64. 

Burnet. 

G.  Spaggott,  64. 

Wedmore  Vicarage. 

[T.  Snarpon,  59.] 

Sampson  Newton,  64. 

Chew  Magna  and  Din- 
der. 

[/.  Fitz  James,  54.] 

Amitus  Metforde,  64. 

Cricket-Thomas. 

W.  Squier. 

DIO 

CESE  OF  BRIS7 

VL. 

I.  Dignitaries. 

G.  Carewe,  59  (rest.). 

Dean. 

H.Joliffe,  54. 

Arth.  Sawle,  60. 

Preb.  land  Chancellor. 

W.  Dalbye,  58. 

II.  Incumbents. 

(The  Register  does  not  exist.) 


INSTITUTIONS  AFTER  DEPRIVATION,  1558-1564      273 


App.  II 


DIOCESE  OF  CANTERBUR  Y 


J.  Butler,  59. 
T.  Becon,  59. 
E.  Geste,  59. 
J.  Bale,  60. 
Alex.  Nowell,  60. 
H.  Goodricke,  60. 


I.  Dignitaries. 

Preb.  VII. 

IV  Preb. 

Archd.  Canterbury. 

XI  Preb. 
VI  Preb. 

XII  Preb. 


Hugh  Glasier,  42. 
Nich.  Harpsfeld,  58. 
Nich.  Hai'psfeld,  54. 
T.  Wood,  54. 
Rob.  Coleyns,  54. 
R.  Fawcett,  54. 


And.Peerson,B.D.,  59. 
J.  Steward,  60. 
Alex.  Nowell,  60. 
J.  Hardyman,  60. 
And.  Peerson,  60. 
W.  Painter,  60. 
W.  Awchar,  60. 
Adr.  Waterdale,  60. 
Robt.  Carrier,  61. 
J.  Appleby,  61. 
P.  Lymiter,  61. 
Jas.  Perce,  62. 
W.  Russell,  62. 
J.  Gunyer,  63. 


II.  Inoumbents. 

Wrotham. 

Old  Romney. 

Saltwood. 

Lydd. 

Great  Chart. 

Graine. 

Lyminge. 

Crundale. 

Bircholt. 

Norton. 

Eastry. 

Chislet. 

Preston. 

East  Langdon. 


[H.  Cole,  58.] 
Rob.  Hill,  57. 
Nich.  Harps/eld. 
Rob.  Hill,  58. 
/.  Knight,  58. 
Oliver  Carnell. 
R.  Fawcet,  59. 
J.  Porter. 
Christ.  Hawkes. 
W.  Elye,  B.D.,  56. 
J.  Law  son,  58. 
—  Mere. 
T.  SI  any,  57. 
T.  Alston. 


DIOCESE  OF  CARLISLE. 
I.  Dignitaries. 


Sir  T.  Smith,  59. 
J.  Best,  60. 


Dean. 
Bishop. 


Lancelot  Salkeld,  rest. 

Sl- 
Oiv  en  Oglethorpe,  57. 


T.  Atkinson,  59  x. 
H.  Dacre,  61. 
H.  Haselhead,  62. 


II.  Incumbents. 

Ormside. 

Skelton. 

Beaumont. 


/.  Yates"1. 
Hugh  Hodshon. 
Rob.  Thompson. 


1  Restored  by  the  visitors,  August,  1559. 

2  No  means  of  finding  date  exists  at  Carlisle. 

T 


274 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


App.  II 


DIOCESE  OF  CHESTER. 


Rob.  Rogers,? 
Chris.  Goodman,  59  \ 
W.  Birche,  60. 
W.  Downhan,  61. 


I.  Dignitaries. 

Archd.  Chester. 
Archd.  Richmond. 
Cardl.  at  Manchester. 
Bishop. 


Rob.  Persevall,  54. 
J.  Hanson,  54. 
? 

Cuthbert  Scott,  56. 


R.  Baldwyn,  59  \ 

E.  Sandys,  D.D.,  59 : 
W.  Soorye,  59  1. 
W.  Soorye,  59 1. 
J.  Best,  59 2. 
—  Huntingdon,  60. 
J.  Hilton,  62. 


II.  Incumbents. 

St.  Nicholas'  Hospital, 

Richmond. 
Edersham. 
Sedbergh. 
Austwick. 
Romald-Kirk. 
Rochdale. 
Blackburn. 


IV.  Burye. 

J.  Redman. 

T.  Atkinson. 

T.  Dobeson. 

Owen  Oglethorpe,  41. 
J.  Hanson. 
J.  Hargravys. 


DIOCESE  OF  CHICHESTER. 


R.  Tremayne,  59. 

E.  West,  59. 

Aug.  Bradbury,  60. 

R.  Wright,  60. 

David  Spenser,  61. 

E.  Foster,  61. 

Edm.  Weston,  LL.B., 

61. 
J.  Richardson,  61. 
Aug.  Bradbridge,  62. 
Laur.  Nowell,  63. 
Chris.  Lancaster,  63. 
W.  Overton,  63. 
R.  Kytson,  64. 
Robt.  Erewakers,  64. 


I.  Dignitaries. 

Archd.  Chichester. 

Archd.  Lewes. 
Chancellor. 
Preb.  Middleton. 
Preb.  Fittleworth. 
Preb.  Ipthorne. 
Preb.  Gates. 

Preb.  Bargham. 
Treasurer. 
Preb.  Ferring. 
Preb.  Firle. 
Preb.  Woodhorn. 
Preb.  Bracklesham. 
Preb.  Waltham. 


AlbanLangdale,  D.D., 

55- 
T.  Tayler,  58 
W.  Tresham,  59. 
W.  Tres/iam,  59. 
G.  Indolen. 
J.  Knight. 
T.  Mawndevil. 

T.  Packard. 
J.  Smyth,  55. 
E.  Godshalfe. 
Anth.  Clerke,  50. 
T.  Staple  ton. 
T.  Valence. 
Simon  Sheparde. 


Restored  by  the  visitors,  August,  1559. 
Bishop  of  Carlisle,  1560. 


INSTITUTIONS  AFTER  DEPRIVATION,   1558-1564     275 


II.  Incumbents. 

R.  Farnden,  59. 

Buxted. 

A.  Langdale. 

Aristotle  Webbe,  59. 

Barcombe. 

? 

G.  Forbes,  59. 

Harting. 

J.  Seton. 

J.  Wells,  60. 

Rodmell. 

? 

Rob.  Norman,  60. 

East  Dean. 

Ant.  Clerke,  58. 

E.  Tyckerydal  ?  60. 

Newtimber. 

W.  Wood,  54. 

W.  Harward,  60. 

Cowfold. 

? 

T.  Blewet,  60. 

Rogate. 

? 

J.  Bucke,  60. 

Rype. 

T.  Packarde,  56. 

Fras.  Coxe,  60. 

Horsted- Keynes. 

? 

T.  Trencham,  60. 

Sedlescombe. 

R.  Whitley  f 

Rob.  Browne,  60. 

Goring. 

Maur.  Hughes,  58 

T.  Molder,  61. 

Iden. 

W.  Senden. 

F.  Sharp,  61. 

Bishopstone. 

Fras.  Hiberden,  55 

J.  Inglishe,  61. 

Aldrington. 

J.  Wilson. 

T.  Mawdsley,  61. 

Maresfield. 

Rob.  Taylor. 

J.  Soresby,  61. 

Poynings. 

T.  Cottesmore  ? 

R.  Byrddocke,  62. 

Westfield. 

T.  Stafford,  58. 

J.  Igulden,  M.A.,  62. 

Bepton. 

T.  Makinge,  18. 

H.  Wilsha,  62. 

Westbourne. 

R.  Marshall. 

T.  Mawdisley,  63. 

'  Michynge.' 

? 

Robt.  Parrys,  64. 

Selmeston. 

J.  Lewett. 

App.  II 


DIOCESE  OF  CO  VENTR  Y  AND  LICHFIELD. 

I.  Dignitaries. 


Laur.  Nowell,  59. 

Archd.  Derby. 

J.  Ramridge,  58. 

E.  Leeds,  60. 

Precentor. 

H.  Comberford,  55 

T.  Walkenden,  60. 

Preb.  Longdon. 

A.  Dray  cot  t,  56. 

T.  Bentham,  60. 

Bishop. 

R.  Bayne,  54. 

T.  Yale,  60. 

Preb.  Offley. 

E.  Steward,  34. 

Aug.  Barneker,  62. 

Preb.  Tachbrook. 
II.  Incumbents. 

J.  Stephenson,  58. 

J.  Hyron,  60. 

Wirksworth. 

A  nth.  Dray  cot t. 

E.  Lyngarde,  61. 

Crudworth. 

Edm.  Tarver. 

P.  Morweyn,  61. 

Longford. 

J.  Ramridge. 

P.  Morwyng,  61. 

Norbury. 

H.  Comberford. 

T.  Bolte,  61. 

Checkley. 

A.  Dray  cot t. 

H.  Baxter,  62. 

Condover. 

R.  Key,  52. 

Hum.  Blarney,  62. 

Worfield. 

T  2 

T.  Chyddalton,  45 

276 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


App.  II     T.  Hancoke,  62. 
T.  Bradshawe,  62. 
Thrustan  Tyleston,  63. 
Nich.  Haighe,  63. 
Robt.  Woodhouse,  64. 


Willoughby. 
Hamstall  Ridware. 
Moreton  Corbett. 
Shustoke. 
Fenny  Bentley. 


J.  Gardyner,  48. 
Hugh  Hall. 
[  W.  Assheley,  39.] 
Ralph  Pyckeringe, 
Nich.  Bambford. 


DIOCESE  OF  DURHAM. 


Rob.  Home,  D.D.,  59. 
J.  Rudd,  59. 
J.  Henshaw,  59. 
Adam  Sheppard,  60. 
T.  Sampson 2,  60. 
W.  King,  61. 

T.  Horton,  61. 
Jas.  Pilkington,  D.D., 
61. 


I.  Dignitaries. 

Dean. 
Preb.  X. 
Preb.  XI. 
Preb.  VIII. 
Preb.  VII. 

Archd.     Northumber- 
land. 
Preb.  IX. 
Bishop. 


Dr.  T.  Robertson,  57. 
G.  Bullock,  54. 
Ant.  Salwyn,  58. 
J.  Towton  1,  41. 
R.  Dal  ton,  41. 
W.  Carter,  58. 

Nich.  Marley,  41. 
Cuthbert  Tuns  tall,  30. 


W.  Harrison3,  59. 
Edm.  Bene,  60. 
G.  Clif,  B.D.,  60. 
Adam  Lofthouse,  60. 
Roger  Watson,  D.D., 

60. 
W.  Garnet,  LL.B.,  61. 

E.  Bancke,  62. 
Ralf  Skynner,  62. 
T.  Pentland,  62. 
Rob.  Rollie,  ? 
Adam  Ecke,  64. 


II.   Incumbents. 

Bothal. 

Stanhope. 

Billingham. 

Sedgefield. 

Pittington. 

Eaglescliffe. 

Long  Newton. 

Sedgefield. 

S.  Oswald,  Durham. 

Boldon. 

Woler. 


Rob.  Pace  or  Pates. 
Dr.  T.  Sigiswicke,  58. 
Dr.  Robt.  D  alt  on,  44. 
Ant.  Salwyn,  58. 
Dr.  Nich.  Marley,  58. 

Brian   Baynes   (gen.), 

55- 
R.  Her t born,  55. 
A.  Lofthouse,  60. 
Hugh  Hochonson,  B.D. 
R.  Clif,  D.D.,  41. 
J.  Hall,  61. 


1  J.  Tutting  on  Pat.  Roll.  2  Verbi  Dei  Minister. 

3  Restored  by  the  visitors,  August,  1559. 


INSTITUTIONS  AFTER  DEPRIVATION,  1558-1564      277 


E.  Gascon,  59. 
T.  Barwicke,  59. 
Rob.  Wisdom,  59. 
J.  Ebden,  59. 
J.  Pory,  60. 
Rob.  Wisdom,  60. 
R.  Cox. 


DIOCESE   OF  EL  Y. 
I.   Dignitaries. 


App.  II 


Dr.  Launcelot  Ridley, 

59. 
Geo.  Chatbourne,  64. 
Vincent  Good wyne,  64.    Oakington. 


Preb.  VII. 
Preb. 

Archd.  Ely. 
Preb.  VII. 
Preb.  I  pars  bor. 
Dean  and  Preb.  I. 
Bishop. 

II.  Incumbents. 

Stretham    and    Thet- 

ford. 
Duxford  St.  Peter. 


T.  Peacock,  56. 

/.  Boxall,  56. 
J.  Byckerdike,  res.  1 5  5  9  i 
/.  Yonge,  54. 
J.  Boxall,  54. 
T.  Thirlby,  54. 


[  W.  Marshall,  s.  59.] 

J.  Laiken. 
Enteric  Dande,  59. 


DIOCESE  OF  EXETER. 


R.  Tremayne,  60. 
Rob.  Fyssher,  60. 
W.  Alley,  60. 
Gregory  Dodds,  60. 
R.  Gammon,  60. 
R.Argentyne,D.D.,6i. 
J.  Smyth,  LL.D.,  61. 
Rob.      Williams,      or 

Goldsmith,  61. 
E.  Reley,  B.D.,  61. 
R.  Bagnall,  61. 
T.  Hooper,  61. 
Edm.  Morecrofte,  62. 


Ralph  Newton,  59. 
W.  Ravvson,  59. 
R.  Holland,  60. 
T.  Kent,  60. 
J.  Hopkyns,  60. 
J.  Tuttley,  60. 
Chris.  Bodlegh,  60. 


I.  Dignitaries. 

Preb.  Cutton. 

Preb. 

Bishop. 

Dean. 

Subdean. 

Preb. 

Preb. 

Preb. 

Preb. 
Preb. 
Preb. 
Preb. 

II.  Incumbents. 

Plymouth. 

Preb.  Chulmleigh. 

Broad  Clyst. 

Holsworthy. 

Harberton. 

Thurlestone. 

-Newton  St.  Cyres. 


J.  B  lax  ton,  56. 

R.  Halse. 

J  as.  Turberville,  55. 

T.  Reynolds,  55. 

T.  Nutcombe,  58. 
/.  Harps/eld,  58. 

W.  Mugge. 

Morgan  Philips. 

J.  Blaxton. 
J.  S inert e,  57. 
y.  Huntington,  60. 
Morgan  Philips. 


J.  Peryn. 

R.  Carr. 

R.  Halse. 

T.  Reynolds,  D.D. 

Morgan  Philips,  53. 

R.  Halse. 

Walt.  Mugge,  57. 


278 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


App.  II 


Ant.  Dillon,  60. 

Bratton. 

J.  Blaxton,  54. 

J.  Huntington,  60. 

Sowton. 

Greg.  Basset. 

T.  Carter,  60. 

Kentisbere. 

J.  Lamb,  54. 

H.  Redinge,  62. 

Colebrook. 

R.  Marlon. 

W.  Launder,  62. 

Lanteglos. 

T.  Crofte,  58. 

Ralph  Hortopp,  62. 

Preb.  St.  Endellion. 

Edm.  Benigfeld. 

E.  Reley,  63. 

Altarnon. 

J.  Reve,  58. 

Robt.  Bracher,  63. 

Anstey  and  '  Blasye.' 

? 

G.  Barton,  63. 

Holsworthy. 

F.  Babington,  62  1. 

DIOCESE  OF  GLOUCESTER. 

I.  Dignitaries. 

Walter  Jones,  59. 

Preb.  V. 

p 

J.  Lytlegrome,  60. 

Preb.  of  Morton. 
II.   Incumbents. 

Geoff.  Downe. 

R.  Hunt,  59. 

Willersey. 

T.  Hybbots. 

R.  Warret,  60. 

Quennington. 

R.  Ramsey. 

Hugh  Kerke,  60. 

Hawkesbury. 

T.  Bromhedd,  56. 

W.  Clynton,  60. 

Kemerton. 

Mich.  Raymond,  41  ? 

W.  Linsecum,  60. 

Hinton. 

Simon  Southcrue. 

Hugh  Evance,  61. 

Naunton. 

Rob.  Shawe,  59. 

J.  Rogers,  63. 

Cherington. 

R.  Bramborough,  48, 

DIOC 

ESE  OF  HEREI 
I.   Dignitaries. 

VRD. 

Walter  Jones,  58. 

Precentor. 

—  Che  11,  54. 

H.  Elize,  58. 

Dean. 

R.  Daniel,  58. 

Rob.  Crowley,  60. 

Arch.  Hereford. 

/.  Glasyer,  57. 

J.  ap.  Owen,  62. 

Preb.  Bartonsham. 

T.  Arden,  59. 

Ralf  Griffin,  62, 

Preb.  Moreton  Parva. 
II.   Incumbents. 

/.  Par/ay,  56. 

T.  Taylor,  59. 

Kingsland. 

E.  Daniel,  48. 

T.  Grenewich,  60. 

Cradley. 

/.  Par/ay. 

R.  Sherar,  60. 

Oldbury. 

Roland  Gosnell,  39. 

W.  Mappe,  62. 

Tenbury. 

Roland  Gosnell,  55. 

Hugh  ap.  Rice,  62. 

Stowe. 

[Griffin  ap. David,  52.] 

R.  Palfrey,  64. 

Wigmore. 

E.  Legge,  60. 

1  Extra  hoc  regnum  Angliae  sine  licentia  regia  fugit. 


INSTITUTIONS  AFTER  DEPRIVATION,  1558-1564     279 


DIOCESE  OF  LINCOLN. 


App.  II 


J.  Longland,  59. 
J.  Aylmer,  59. 
Nich.  Bullingham,  59. 
J.  Longland,  59. 
R.  Barber,  59. 
W.  Bill,  59. 

R.  Gill,  60. 

Nich.  Bullingham,  60. 
J.  Watson,  60. 
Chris.  Shorthouse,  60. 
T.  Goodwin,  60. 
Rob.  Beaumont,  60. 
T.  Lark,  61. 


J.  Lunde,  60. 
R.  Barnes,  60. 
W.  Fishe,  61. 
R.  Stevenson,  61. 
T.  Godwyne,  62. 


I.  Dignitaries. 

Preb.  of  Kilsby. 
Archd.  Stow. 
Archd.  Lincoln. 
Archd.  Bucks. 
Archd.  Beds. 
Preb.   of    Milton   Ec- 

clesia. 
Preb.  of  Leighton  Ec- 

clesia. 
Bishop. 

Preb.  Langford  Manor. 
Preb.  of  Asgarby. 
Preb.  Bedford  Major. 
Archd.  Hunts. 
Preb.  of  Norton  Epis- 

copi. 

II.   Incumbents. 

Munden. 
Houghton. 
Moulton. 
Aylton  (?  Elton). 
Lutterworth. 

(There  is  a  large  gap  in  the  Register.) 


IV.  Cook,  54. 
J.  Harrison,  54. 
Owen  Hodgson,  59. 
R.  Porter,  54. 
Mich.  Dunning,  58. 
Rob.  Reynolds,  55. 

G.  Hunter,  58. 

T.  Watson,  57. 
Owen  Hodgson,  57. 
W.  Tresham,  41. 
Ant.  Dray  cot,  39. 
Ant.  Dray  cot,  43. 
T.  Hide,  55  l. 


G.  Bulloke. 


DIOCESE  OF  LLANDAFF. 
(The  Register  does  not  exist.) 


J.  Hodgkins,  59. 
W.  Alley,  59. 
W.  May,  59. 
J.  Veron,  59. 


DIOCESE  OF  LONDON. 
I.   Dignitaries. 


Preb.  Harlesden. 
Preb.  St.  Pancras. 
Dean. 
Mora. 


N.  Harpsfield,  54. 
R.  Willanton,  58. 
H.  Cole,  56. 
Robt.  Cousyn,  54. 


1  Act  Book  gives  Gervase  Fishbourne,  March  28, 1559,  p.  m. 


a8o 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


App.  II     J.  Mullens,  59. 
J.  Pulleyn,  59. 
E.  Grindal,  59. 
David  Padye,  56. 
W.  Saxey,  60. 
Alexr.  Nowell,  60. 
T.  Watts,  60. 
T.  Cole,  60. 
J.  Pilkington,  60. 
T.  Penny,  60. 
D.  Kempe. 
Alex.  Nowell,  60. 
T.  Cole,  60. 
Nich.  Fleming,  61. 
J.  Atherton,  62. 

M.  Hutton,  62. 
Robt.  Greenacres,  63. 


Archd.  London. 
Archd.  Colchester. 
Bishop. 
Sneating. 
Treasurer. 
Archd.  Middlesex. 
Preb.  Totenhall. 
Arch.  Essex. 
Preb.  Mapesbury. 
Preb.  Newington. 
Archd.  St.  Albans. 
Preb.  Wildland. 
Preb.  Rugmere. 
Preb.  Neasdon. 
Preb.  Consumpta  per 

Mare. 
Preb.  Brondesbury. 
Preb.  Twyford. 


J.  Harpsjield,  54. 
J.  Standish,  58. 
E.  Bonner,  53. 
Robt.  Stoopes,  56. 

Robt.  Cosen,  58. 

W.  Chedsey,  56. 

T.  Darby  shire,  43. 

T.  Darby  shire,  58. 
/.  Harpsjield,  58. 
/.  Boxhall,  58. 
J.  Dugdale,  57. 
J.  Morren,  58. 

Tristram  Swaddle. 

R.  Marshal. 

W.  Massenger,  57. 

T.  Byam,  60. 
Arth.  Cole,  54. 


II.   Incumbents. 


T.  Cole,  59. 
T.  Horton,  60. 
E.  Layfeld,  60. 
J.  Pulleyn,  60. 
J.  Veron,  60. 
H.  Zulley,  60. 
J.  Stather,  60. 
R.  Harrington,  60. 
Robt.  Foster,  60. 
E.  Brichell,  60. 
N.  Karvile,  60. 
J.  Dane,  60. 

W.  Hahde,  60. 
W.  Marshe,  60. 
W.  Bretton,  60. 
T.  Sympson,  61. 
J.  Wylton,  61. 
Chris.  Rame,  61. 
R.  Laverock,  61. 
W.  Lyvinge,  61. 
W.  Leaper,  62. 
T.  Woode,  62. 


High  Ongar. 
St.  Magnus. 
Fulham. 
Copford. 

St.  Martin's,  Ludgate. 
Harlington. 
Asheldam. 
Harringay. 
Stamford  Rivers. 
Orsett. 
South  Weld. 
St.   Leonard's,   Shore- 
ditch. 
Aldham. 

St.  Anne  and  St.  Agnes. 
Keldon. 
Stortford. 
Widford. 
Boxted. 
Nevendon. 
St.  Swithin. 
Braintree. 
Twickenham. 


T.  Wood,  54. 

T.  Darbyshire. 

T.  Darbyshire. 
J.  Morren,  58. 
J.  Morren,  58. 

T.  Wood,  54. 
J.  Morren. 

R.  Willerton. 
J.  Baker,  53. 
J.  Morren. 

G.  Ottwaye,  Feb.  59. 

W.  Moyle,  56. 

R.  Kingeston,  55. 
R.  Kingeston. 
J.  Baker,  47. 
/.  Bartlett,  56. 
T.  Cradocke. 
R.  Symnell,  55. 
/.  Leder,  57. 
G.  Barton. 
Robt.  Barslowe,  56. 
J.  Thorneton,  49. 


INSTITUTIONS  AFTER  DEPRIVATION,  1558-1564      281 


Nich.  Aspinall,  62. 
R.  Salisbury,  62. 
T.  Skotte,  62. 
Geoff.  Foster,  62. 
G.  Wilson,  62. 
R.  Preston,  62. 
R.  Peacock,  62. 
W.  Lyon,  62. 
T.  Buckmaster,  62. 
W.  Newhouse,  62. 
T.  Harvye,  62. 
Geoff.  Phillips,  63. 
W.  Kyndehed,  63. 
Jas.  Norreys,  63. 
Griffin  Evans,  63. 
H.  Palmer,  63. 
W.  Inman,  63. 
J.  Colynson,  63. 
Baptist  Willoughby,  63. 
J.  White,  64. 
Reubens  Hart,  64. 
Adam  Richardson,  64. 
W.  Fering,  64. 
W.  Betts,  64. 
R.  Lawrence,  64. 
J.  Philpot,  64. 
H.  Reginald,  64. 
T.  Clerke,  64. 


Stepney. 

Tendring. 

Gt.  Horkesley. 

Corringham. 

East  Donyland. 

Reed. 

Downham. 

Braughing. 

Twickenham. 

Shenfield. 

Hendon. 

Sturmer. 

Shalford. 

Twickenham. 

Littie  Sampford. 

Widford. 

Great  Canfield. 

Great  Henny. 

Great  Stanmore. 

Shellow-Bowels. 

Little  Stambridge. 

White  Notley. 

Standon. 

Wivenhoe. 

Hendon. 

Stepney. 

Ramsey. 

Mount-Bures. 


Tristram  Swaddell,  5  8 . 
P.  Walker,  Oct.  59. 
Robt.  Coates,  Ap.  59. 
Rob.  Burton,  58. 
T.  Yaxley,  55. 
J.  Hopper,  56. 
Baldwin  Norton,  50. 
R.  Cotton,  Dec.  59. 
T.  Wood. 

Robt.  Davyes,  Ap.  59. 
H.  Symondes,  Feb.  59. 
T.  White,  58. 
W.  Atkinson,  Sep.  59. 
T.  Buckmaster,  62. 
T.  Moorefylde,  44. 
/.  Wylton,  61. 
J.  Bryckebecke,  45. 
7?.  Wingfield,  62. 

Hugh  Maddock,  54. 
Steph.  Caston,  58. 
Geoff.  Jones,  38. 
/.  Allforde,  59. 
T.  Yaxley,  54. 
T.  Harvye,  62. 
TVzV/z.  Aspinall,  62. 
/.  Lovell,  60. 
_/.  Aboiven,  63. 


App.  II 


DIOCESE  OF  NOR  WICH. 
I.  Dignitaries. 


J.  Salisbury,  60. 


E.  Rust,  59. 

J.  Worth,  60. 

R.  Johnson,  60. 

T.  Reede,  60. 

Nich.  Wemnouthe,  61. 

R.  W'ingfilde,  61. 

J.  Powlye,  61. 

J.  Hancocke,  62. 


Dean. 

II.   Incumbents. 

WTestwick. 

Burgh. 

Scole. 

Eccles. 

Offton  and  Little  Bricett. 

Langford. 

Hingham  (Berroughe). 

Titchwell. 


J.Harpsfield,  58. 


R.  Taylor,  55. 
Oliver  Haver,  58. 
R.  Calner. 
J.  Collins  on,  41. 
R.  Appletoft,  56. 

Simon  Anderson,  56. 
Hugh  Hudsonne,  47. 


282 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


App.  II     J.  Porter,  62. 

Nich.  Locke,  62. 
T.  Warwick,  63. 
Edm.  Reve,  63. 
J.  Benston,  63. 
J.  Mychelfield,  63. 
R.  Bobbett,  63. 
Jas.  Lyng,  64. 
W.  Woode,  64. 
Laur.  Yelverton,  64. 


Denton. 

Barkestede. 

Strumpshaw. 

Hargrave. 

Kettilsberston. 

Washbrook. 

Cokeley. 

Gimingham. 

Tudingham. 

Skulthorpe. 


H.  Carter,  54. 
Rob.  Slopes. 
J.  Sew  ell,  55. 
J.  Balkeye,  56. 
Roger  Taylor,  56. 
Jas.  Stanley,  54. 
Robt.  Buttell. 
R.  Lache,  31. 
Thurstan  Bradley,  54. 
A  fid.  Cole. 


G.  Carew,  59. 
T.  Kent,  59. 
R.  Bankes,  59. 
R.  Bankes,  59. 
J.  Calfhill,  60. 


DIOCESE  OF  OXFORD. 


I.  Dignitaries. 

Dean. 
4th  Preb. 
6th  Preb. 
8th  Preb. 
2nd  Preb. 


R.  Marshall,  D.D.,  53. 
Alex.  Belsire,  46. 
W.  Chedsey,  D.D.,  54. 
R.  Smyth,  D.D.,  54. 
IV.  Tresham,  ?  46. 


II.   Incumbents. 
(The  Register  notes  no  deprivations.) 


DIOCESE  OF  PETERBOROUGH. 
I.   Dignitaries. 


Edm.  Seamier,   D.D., 

59- 
W.  Latimer,  D.D.,  59. 

Bishop. 

D.  Pole,  57. 

Dean. 

/.  Boxall,  D.D.,  57. 

II.    Incumbents. 

Ralph  Phillip,  59. 

Bradden. 

W.  Burton,  44. 

W.  Yale,  59. 
Geoff.  Parishe,  59. 

Harrowden. 
Wadenhoe. 

\W.  Valentyne,  58.] 
Bp.  Pole. 

Bernard     Brandon, 
D.D.,  59. 

Uppingham. 

T.  Col  Iyer,  54. 

W.  Archbold,  59. 
Gilb.  Leyborne,  60. 
W.  Todde,  60. 
W.  Walkenden,  60. 

Bugbrooke. 
Cottingham. 
Kettering. 
Yelvertoft. 

W.  Tresham,  D.D.,  42 
Ant.  Dray  cot. 
Ant.  Dray  cot. 
H.  Comberford. 

INSTITUTIONS  AFTER  DEPRIVATION,  1558-1564     283 


W.  Thorpe,  61. 
W.  Howell,  61. 
T.  Stronghenkin,  62. 
W.  Cuthbarte,  62. 
R.  Russell,  63. 


Cottesmore. 

Dingley. 

Desborough. 

Loddington. 

Tilkencote. 


App.  II 


R.  Conwaw,  53. 
/.  Bent,  56. 


DIOCESE  OF  ROCHESTER. 

I.   Dignitaries. 

(None.) 

II.   Incumbents. 

R.  Lovelace,  60. 
J.  Dawlyn,  60. 

'  Mapescombe.' 
Lullingstone. 

? 

DIOC 

ESE  OF  ST.  ASAPH. 

I.  Dignitaries. 

Rob.  Whettell,  59. 
R.  Davys,  60. 
T.  Smythe,  60. 

Preb.  of  Llanyfydd. 
Bishop. 

?    Preb.    of    Llansant- 
ffraid. 

[/.  Parfue,  56.] 
T.  Goldwell,  54. 

II.   Incumbents. 

David  Yale,  64. 
T.  Brereton,  64. 

Llandegla. 
Kilken. 

David  Edzvards 
Griff.  Jones. 

DIOCESE  OF  ST.  DA  VIUS. 
I.   Dignitaries. 


T.  Young,  59. 
—  Constantine,  59. 
T.  Young,  60. 
W.  Leche,  60. 
W.  Downham,  60. 


—  Vaughan,  59. 
J.  ap.  Owen,  59. 


T.  Lloyd  ap.  Jones,  60.    Manordivy 


Precentor. 

Archd.  Brecon. 

Bishop. 

Preb.  of  Hewyd. 

Arch.  St.  David's. 

II.  Incumbents. 

Llangan. 
Llandilo  Fawr. 


Morgan  Philips,  54, 
\J.  Blaxton,  54. 
H.  Morgan,  54. 
Rob.  ap.  Powell. 


J.  Philips,  54. 
T.  Haward,  LL.B.,  54. 
/.  HoelL 


284 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


App.  II 


Giles  Shears,  62. 
Morgan  Jones,  62. 
Rob.  Jones,  62. 
Ralph  Savyer,  64. 


Kidwelly. 
Llandowror. 
Llangunllo. 
Roberston. 


E.  Elmsly. 
Rees  Morrice. 


DIOCESE  OF  SALISBURY. 


T.  Lancaster,  59. 
H.  Parry,  59. 
Arth.  Salle,  59. 
E.  Barnard,  59. 
J.  Jewel,  60. 
W.  Benett,  63. 
H.  Securys,  64. 
Giles  Lawrence,  64. 


I.   Dignitaries. 

Treasurer. 

Chancellor. 

Preb.  of  Beaminster. 

Preb.  of  Grantham. 

Bishop. 

Preb.  Warminster. 

Preb.  Beaminster,  2. 

Archd.  Wilts. 


T.  Harding,  55. 

T.  Heskyns,  58. 
J.  Blackeston. 
J.  Boxall. 
J.  Capon,  39. 
J.  Precy,  61. 

T.  Burbank,  46. 
J.  Lawrence,  54. 


J.  Dysleye,  59. 
Martin  Morland,  60. 
Hanmet  Hayde,  60. 

J.  Houseman,  60. 
T.  Webbe,  62. 
J.  Greenway,  62. 
T.  Handcock,  63. 
T.  Flint,  63. 
T.  Mountayne,  63. 
W.  Moseley,  64. 
Godfrey  Cobin. 


II.   Incumbents. 

Bishopstone. 
East  Ilsley. 
Stratford  Tony. 

Englefield. 

Trowbridge. 

Inkpen. 

Purley. 

Hampstead  Marshall. 

Purley. 

Dunhead  St.  Mary. 

Upton  Lovell. 


71  Harding. 

G.  Bell,  54. 

R.  Clare  ats  Dominick, 

54- 
Clem.  Burdett,  42. 
J.  Langland,  59. 
J.  Collyns. 
R.  Gat  shell,  54. 
Edm.  Pearce. 
T.  Handcock,  63. 
Roger  Bolbelt. 
Robt.  Eyre,  48. 


SOUTHWELL  MINSTER. 


G.  Ackworth,  59. 
Goddard  Kiddall,  60. 
G.  Powes,  61. 
Walter  Jones,  62. 
J.  Taverham,  62. 
J.  Pratt,  63. 


Preb.  North  Muskham. 
Preb.  Oxten. 
Preb.  South  Muskham. 
Preb.  Normanton. 
Preb.  North  Leverton. 
Preb.  Oxten. 


G.  Palmer,  58. 
Rob.  Pursglove,  58. 
W.  Tayllor,  59. 
H.  Bovell,  59. 
G.  Lambe,  59. 
G.  Kiddall,  60. 


INSTITUTIONS  AFTER  DEPRIVATION,  1558-1564      285 


DIOCESE  OF  WINCHESTER. 


App.  II 


I.  Dignitaries. 

W.  Overton,  58. 

Preb. 

Rob.  Hyll. 

T.  Langley,  59. 

Preb.  I. 

Peter  Lanridge. 

J.  Warner,  M.D.,  59. 

Dean. 

Edm.  Steward,  54. 

J.  Watson,  59. 

Archd.  Surrey. 

Edm.  Mervyn,  54. 

Walt.  Wright,  59. 

Preb. 

T.  Harding: 

Mich.  Pennigar,  60. 

Preb. 

T.  Hyde,  56. 

Rob.  Home,  61. 

Bishop. 

/.  White,  56. 

J.  Ebdenne,  62. 

Preb.  VII. 
II.   Incumbents. 

Laur.  Bilson,  51. 

W.  Wakelyn,  59. 

Alresford. 

W.  Wakelyn. 

J.  Coxe,  59. 

Compton. 

1 

Mich.  Pennygar,  59. 

Crawley. 

? 

Rob.  Leyborne,  60. 

Falley. 

Rob.  Reynolds. 

H.  Parry,  60. 

Sutton. 

Edm.  Marvyn. 

J.  Abrall,  60. 

Sparsholt. 

R.  Adams. 

G.  Leyceter,  60. 

Wootton  St.  Lawrence. 

J.  Grete. 

J.  Cook,  60. 

Ashley. 

E.  Harman. 

T.  Lancaster,  61. 

Sherfield-English. 

W.  Baker. 

J.  Lacock,  61. 

Winnall. 

Dominic  Chane. 

W.  Weke,  61. 

Nateley-Scures. 

Tristram  Spackeman 

R.  Robarts,  61. 

Katerington. 

? 

Rob.  Vaser,  61. 

Shalford. 

R.  Durdame,  57. 

Mt.  Standley,  61. 

Great  Bookham. 

p 

R.  Clere,  61. 

Peper-Harow. 

J.  Sergeant,  58. 

R.  Skynner,  62. 

Reigate. 

H.  Norman,  57. 

?        62. 

Walton  on  the  Hill. 

Rob.  Coplet. 

J.  Evanne,  62. 

Chiddingfold. 

Jas.  Ellis. 

J.  Champion,  62. 

Freshwater. 

J.  Glasyer,  49. 

J.  Warweke,  62. 

Beaulieu. 

Greg.  Bell,  55. 

Nich.  Fox,  62. 

Wootton,  I.  of  W. 

? 

J.  Archarde,  62. 

St.  Lawrence,  I.  of  W. 

T.  Byrche. 

J.  Alen,  62. 

Cliddisdon. 

J.  Cooke. 

J.  Cardele,  63. 

Titchfield. 

J.  Perye,  58. 

R.  Elys,  63. 

Mickleham. 

? 

G.  Hanssard,  63. 

Merowe. 

Alban  Latwicke. 

Nich.  Sawe,  63. 

Portsea. 

J.  Whyteheare. 

W.  Hyde,  63. 

North  Stoneham. 

T.  Securis,  58. 

Robt.  Leybourne,  63. 

'  Wonsington.' 

J.  Farler. 

Steph.  Chescome,  ?  63. 

King's  Worthy. 

Laurence  Bilson,  58. 

J.  Turck,  64. 

Farley. 

R.  Redworth,  60. 

Hugh  Traybonne,  64. 

Shalford  with  Bromley. 

Robt.  Fawcett,  57. 

J.  Abrall,  64. 

Clanfield. 

J.  Stomeinge. 

286 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


A  pp.  II 


ST.  GEORGE'S,   WINDSOR. 


G.  Whithorne,  59. 

Canon. 

W.  Chedsey,  54. 

H.  Ryley,  B.D.,  60. 

Canon. 

T.  Slyt hurst,  54. 

Edm.  Johnson,  60. 

Canon. 

Arth.  Cole,  43. 

G.  Carewe,  60. 

Dean. 

/.  Boxall,  57. 

DIOCESE  OF  WORCESTER1. 

I.  Dignitaries. 

E.  Sandys,  59. 

Bishop. 

R.  Pate,  55. 

J.  Pedder,  60. 

Dean. 

Seth  Holland,  57. 

Aug.  Brodebridge,  60. 

Preb.  IV. 

[HJolife,  42.] 

Rob.  Avis,  60. 

Preb.  V. 

Edm.  Danyell. 

T.  Herte,  61. 

Preb.  I. 

W.  Norfolk,  58. 

Liberius  Bierd,  61. 

Preb.  III. 

T.  Arden,  58. 

T.  Norley,  61. 

Preb.  X. 

W.  Tumbull,  58. 

T.  Norley,  61. 

Preb.  VI. 

II.   Incumbents. 

Rob.  Shaw,  58. 

Nich.  Jackson,  61. 

Kinwarton. 

H.  Johnson. 

W.  Tomlynson,  61. 

Hanbury. 

W.  Northfolke. 

Nich.  Shepherd,  61. 

Hartlebury. 

T.  Arden. 

R.  Barnes,  61. 

Broadwas. 

H.  Johnson,  48. 

J.  Peder,  B.D.,  61. 

Snitterfield. 

W.  Bart 071,  57. 

Rob.  Cleyfield,  61. 

Morton-Bagot. 

Rob.  Shelmerdyne,  51 

T.  Penford,  62. 

Spernall. 

Rob.  Shelmerdyne. 

Nich.  Smyth,  62. 

Charlecote. 

And.  Warbreton. 

T.  Clerke,  62. 

Kenwarton. 

H.Johnson. 

Dl 

VCESE  OF  YOR 

K. 

I.   Dignitaries. 

Roger  Askame,  59. 

Peb.  of  Wetwang. 

G.  Palmer,  58. 

Fras.  Newton,  59. 

Preb.  of  North  New- 
bald. 

[R.  Drury  ?] 

J.  Stokes,  60. 

Arch.  York. 

G.  Palmer,  43. 

T.  Young,  60. 

Archbishop. 

Nich.  Heath,  55. 

Edm.  Scambler,  60. 

Preb.  of  Wistow. 

\W.  Sylvester,  41.] 

T.  Wilson,  60. 

Preb.  of  Fenton. 

W.  Taylor,  58. 

1  There  is  a  gap  in  the  Registers  between  1563  and  1570. 


INSTITUTIONS  AFTER  DEPRIVATION,  1558-1564      287 


G.  Bullen,  60. 

Preb.  of  Ulleskelf. 

J.  Seton,  54. 

W.  Day,  61  \ 

Arch.  Notts. 

Robt.  Pursglove, 

53- 

T.  Thackham,  62. 

Preb.  Langtoft. 

Baldwin  Norton 

59- 

R.  Maister,  63. 

Preb.  Fridaythorpe. 
II.   Incumbents. 

Arth.  Lowe,  54. 

Oliver  Columben,  59 2. 

Stanford. 

Eliz.  Umfrye. 

Chris.   Sugden,    B.D., 

n  .  2 

Newark. 

J.  Faversham. 

59  • 
Ant.  Blake,  59 2. 

Doncaster. 

J.  Hudson. 

Ant.  Blake,  59  s. 

Whiston. 

J.  Atkinson. 

Ant.  Holgate,  59  s. 

Burnsall. 

R.  Summerscall. 

W.  Denman,  59 2. 

Ordsall. 

Rob.  Blunston. 

Rob.  Wisdom,  59 2. 

Settrington. 

J.  Thornton. 

T.  Atkinson,  59 2. 

Elwick. 

G.  Clife. 

G.  Tailor,  59  2. 

Bulmer. 

J.  Jakeson. 

Marm.  Pulleyn,  59s. 

Ripley. 

Rob.  Persivall. 

J.  Adams,  59  2. 

Hockerton. 

T.  Huddleston. 

Nich.  Halgh,  59. 

North  Burton. 

[W.  Taillor,  57.' 

T.  Dixon,  59  2. 

Etton. 

? 

T.  Reader,  59. 

Beeford. 

[Cuthbert  Scott, 

49-1 

T.  Lakyn,  59. 

Bolton. 

? 

Fras.  Scarthe,  61. 

Hinderwell. 

[R.  Salvyn.~\ 

Rob.  Pole,  62. 

Kirby  in  Cleveland. 

W.  Bury. 

T.  Smythe,  62. 

Hilston. 

J.  Colvyer. 

Ralf  Bylby,  62. 

Fledborough. 

T.  Washington, 

58. 

J.  Sye,  62. 

Farnsfield. 

W.  Pulleyn. 

Ant.  Toppam,  62. 

Arncliffe. 

T.  Wilson. 

App.  II 


1  Presented  by  the  Crown,  December  23,  1559. 

2  Restored  during  the   Northern  Visitation  of  August  and  September, 
1559.     See  S.  P.  Dom.  Eliz.  x. 


APPENDIX   III 

Institutions  after  Deprivation,  November  18, 
i  564-1 57°- 

App.  Ill     Note  : — This  list  contains  the  names  of  those  who  were  instituted  after  deprivation 

to  about  the  beginning  of  1570.     As  we  took  out  such  entries  where  the 

Registers  are  extant,  it  seemed  that  the  list  might  be  useful  for  other  inquiries, 
and  accordingly  we  inserted  it  here. 

DIOCESE  OF  BATH  AND   WELLS. 


J.  Brydgwater,  66. 

Porlock. 

Rob.  Brocke,  33. 

W.  Jones,  67. 

Cucklington. 

Chris.  Dewe,  58. 

R.  Woodfall,  69. 

Christon. 

R.  S chore,  65. 

DIOCE 

SE  OF  CANTER 

BURY. 

J.  Shepard,  65. 

Godmersham. 

T.  King. 

Chris.  Yaxle,  65. 

Horsley. 

R.  Daniel,  49. 

H.  Delbricke,  66. 

Orpington. 

Maur.  Clenocke,  57 

W.  Lesley,  67. 

St.  John's  Thanet. 

J.  Wood,  63. 

T.  Knell,  69. 

Lyminge. 

W.  Hawkins. 

DIO( 

7ESE  OF  CHESi 

rER. 

Rob.  Hebblethwayt,  65. 

Croft. 

Ant.  Green,  58. 

W.  Langley,  69. 

Prestwich. 

W.  Langley  {sic). 

DIOCl 

ISE  OF  CHICHE 

STER. 

Anth.  Garrawaye,  66. 

Iford. 

Rob.  Holloway. 

T.  Northoll,  66. 

Stopham. 

—  Martin. 

W.  Miller,  66. 

Warding. 

Peter  Horsey. 

Tim.  Grene,  66. 

Birdford. 

W.  Elliot. 

Roger  Hale,  66. 

Horsted  Magna. 

Fras.  Coxe,  60. 

J.  Peverill,  67. 

Bodiham. 

R.  Symons. 

St.  Chatfeilde,  67. 

Pett. 

W.  Garret,  60. 

W.  Hawkins,  67. 

Oving. 

W.  Smith. 

W.  Wright,  68. 

Crawley. 

Roger  Hall. 

INSTITUTIONS  AFTER  DEPRIVATION,  1564-1570     289 


DIOCESE  OF  COVENTRY  AND  LICHFIELD.      A— " 


Robt.  Wodeharne,  65. 
T.  Dabenen,  66. 
T.  Barnes,  66. 
R.  Astlyn,  67. 
Hugh  Asburie,  67. 
Hum.  Steile,  67. 
E.  Sandes,  70. 
H.  Smythe,  70. 
Robt.  Aston,  70. 


Fenny  Bentley. 

Stretton  le  Dale. 

Uttoxeter. 

Leamington  Priors. 

Elford. 

Madeley. 

Tatbury. 

Solihull. 

Standen. 


Nick.  Eambford. 
G.  Greame? 
Arth.  Blunt,  62. 
H.  Stevens,  63. 
T.  More,  62. 
Ralph  Hales,  57. 
Edm.  Barber. 
J.  Bavand. 


DIOCESE  OF  DURHAM. 


T.  Marshall,  64. 

Hartwisle. 

Nich.  Crazvhall. 

Ralph  Graye,  65 

Welpington. 

W.  Rest  ley,  56. 

T.  Benyon,  65. 

Embleton. 

T.  Palmer. 

Ralph  Levir,  66. 

Archd.     Northumber- 

W. Kynge,  58. 

land. 

J.  Mackbrey,  66. 

Billingham. 

G.  Clyf,  60. 

Leon.  Pilkington 

,67. 

Preb.  VII. 

W.  Byrche,  62. 

Ralph  Levir,  67. 

Preb.  IV. 

W.  Tod. 

R.    Longworth, 

D.D., 

Preb.  VIII. 

T.  Levir,  63. 

67. 

T.  Clerke,  67. 

Barwick. 

/.  Blackhall. 

W.  Duxfield,  70. 

Mitford. 

Rogir  Venie,  61. 

D 

IOCESE 

OF  EL] 

V. 

W.  Lucas,  69. 

Carlton   and 
ham. 

Willing- 

Rob.  Kent. 

Rob.  Holborne,  70. 

Elsvvorth. 

Phil.  Baker,  D.D 

Rob.  Willan,  70. 

Little  Wilbraham. 

J.  Walker. 

DIOCESE  OF  EXETER. 


T.  Phillips,  65. 
E.  Relie,  65. 
T.  Washington,  66. 
Chr.  Bodlegh,  66. 
P.  Buggens,  67. 


Seaton. 

Stockleigh  Pomeroy. 
Michael  stow. 
Subdean. 
Awton  Gifford. 
U 


T.  Mychell,  60. 
R.  Argentine,  61. 
R.  Aldridge,  63. 
T.  Ntttcombe. 
Rob.  Laugher,  62. 


290 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


Ait  III 


DIOCESE  OF  HEREFORD. 
Robt.  Phillis,  70.  |  Pembridge.  |  Phil.  Baker  [  ?  66]. 


DIOCESE  OF  LONDON. 


W.  Thorneton,  64. 
Robt.  Brecher,  65. 
J.  Cardynall,  65. 
W.  Womocke,  65. 
J.  White,  65. 
Robt.  Heron,  66. 
Bart.  Busfield,  66. 
J.  Orvice,  66. 
Thurstan  Shawe,  66. 
W.  Burde,  66. 
J.  Frampton,  66. 
Chr.  Knight,  67. 
J.  Smith,  67. 
A.  Semper,  66. 
W.  Lyvinge,  67. 
R.  Mathewe,  67. 
T.  Mortyboyes,  67. 

T.  Dunne,  67. 
R.  Porder,  68. 
W.  Aylewarde,  68. 
J.  Hedlam,  68. 
T.  Clough,  68. 
J.  Beryman,  68. 
Rob.  Hudson,  68. 
Nich.  Nichols,  68. 
R.  Smith,  68. 
J.  Douglas,  68. 
J.  Sympson,  69. 

W.  Chapman,  70. 
W.  Womocke,  70. 


Broomfield. 

Langham. 

Gestingthorp. 

Olton  Beauchamp. 

Barkeway. 

Aveley. 

St.  Christopher  Stocks. 

Terling. 

Theydon  on  the  Hill. 

Chishall  Magna. 

Cressing. 

Steeple. 

Norton,  nr.  Baldock. 

St.  Mary  Stannings. 

St.  Mary  Abchurch. 

St.  Michael  Cornhill. 

St.  Alphage  Cripple- 
gate. 

Shenfield. 

St.  Peter  Cornhill. 

St.Leonard  Shoreditch. 

Braughing. 

Elmedon. 

Shelley. 

Yeldham  Magna. 

St.  Martin  Pomeroy. 

St.  Margaret  Pattens. 

Northwolde. 

St.  Botolph  Bishops- 
gate. 

Black  Notley. 

Gestingthorp. 


W.  Ferynge,  63. 
Otto  Rwnpelli,  46. 
Chr.  Hill,  59. 
Chr.  Hill,  48. 
T.  Chambers,  64. 
R.  Brads  haw. 
J.  Lythall,  64. 
T.  Carwardyn,  60. 
Chr.  Threadare,  59. 
IV.  Pulleyn,  54. 
/.  Calye,  51. 
Hugh.  Joanes,  60. 
T.  Serlbye,  62. 
J.  Owgan,  64. 
G.  Barton,  61. 
/.  Philpott,  63. 
Ro9t.  Sheriff,  64. 

W.  Newhouse,  62. 
J.  Gough,  60. 
Nich.  Daniels,  63. 
W.  Lyon,  62. 
Ant.  Tofiftam,  54. 
R.  Hat  ton,  58. 
G.  Raynolds,  63. 
G.  Barton,  60. 
Nich.  Standen,  66. 
J.  Cormett,  53. 
E.  Turner. 

T.  Daukes,  64. 
J.  Cardinally  65. 


DIOCESE  OF  NOR  WICH. 


Cuthbert  Hyndmer,65. 
R.  Gaseley,  65. 
R.  Tenett,  66. 


Reydon. 
Beddingham. 
Carlton  Colville. 


Leon.  How  let  t,  61. 
Rob.  Randall. 
J.  Gough,  60. 


INSTITUTIONS  AFTER  DEPRIVATION,  1564-1570    291 


W.  Daglas,  67. 

Walpole. 

R.  Bowling. 

W.  Baldwyne,  67. 

Brandeston. 

W.  Goodfellow. 

T.  Howlett,  68. 

Groton. 

H.  Browne. 

J.  Treman,  68. 

Bentley. 

Peter  Welles. 

H.  Bancke,  68. 

Gt.  Finborough. 

[Gilb.  A I  cock.] 

Jas.  Eache,  orConyers, 

68. 
H.  Hutchinson,  68. 

Wickham-Skeith. 

J.  Evans. 

Henley. 

T.  Ridinges. 

G.  Conyers,  68. 

Bintree. 

R.  Walker. 

W.  Hattonne,  68. 

Stody. 

W.  Hatton  {sic) 

Steph.  Nevinson,  69. 

Stiffkey. 

W.  Frost. 

Jas.  Love,  69. 

East  Harling. 

T.  Moore. 

R.  Twynne,  69. 

Hopton. 

? 

W.  Hornbye,  69. 

Rogdon. 

T.  Tie. 

R.  Fortune,  69. 

Reedham. 

Rob.  Barney. 

J.  Kiffen,  70. 

Stanstead. 

J.  Combes. 

J.  Park,  70. 

Lackford. 

Jf  Helme. 

App.  Ill 


DIOCESE  OF  OXFORD 
Rob.  Scholfelde,  69.      |  Hardwick.  |  Griffin  Gough. 


DIOCESE  OF  PETERBOROUGH. 


Peter  Conwey,  65. 
T.  Palmer,  66. 
R.  Rayner,  66. 
T.  Sharrocke,  67. 


Alderton. 
Merebashbie. 
Southwich. 
Badby  Newenham. 


? 
? 

?  60. 
?6k 


DIOCESE  OF  ROCHESTER. 


Nich.  Bishoppe,  65. 
W.  Darell,  65. 


Stoke. 
Cowling. 


Robt.  Cragge,  61. 
E.  Haydon. 


DIOCESE  OF  ST.   DAVID'S 


Phil.  Sidney  (Scholar), 

65. 
T.  ?  65. 


Preb.  Llangunlo. 
Castle  Emleyn. 

1  The  book  ends  1565. 

U    2 


T.  Bulkley. 
J.  Butler. 


292 


THE  ELIZABETHAN  CLERGY 


App.  Ill 


DIOCESE  OF  SALISBURY. 


Edm.  Becke,  65. 

Inkpen. 

J,  Greenway,  61. 

J.  William,  or  Gunter, 

Wookey. 

Roger  Griffith,  55 

65. 

J.  Pyerse,  65. 

Newbury. 

? 

T.  Davye,  65. 

Whaddon. 

J.  Carell. 

Jas.  Procter,  65. 

Malmesbury 

St. 

Paul. 

J.  Skinner. 

Nich.  Rogers,  65. 

Dunhead  St. 

Mary. 

J.  Fezarde,  55. 

DIOCESE   OF    WINCHESTER. 


Bernard  Blacker,  65. 
R.  Foxe,  65. 
T.  Ladlowe,  ?  66. 
R.  Wythen,  66. 


Elsfield. 
Hursley. 
Farley. 
Ewkurst. 


IV.  Hinckeisfield. 
J.  Hynton. 
IV.  Smythe. 
Aristotle  Webb. 


DIOCESE   OF   YORK. 


G.  Aplebie,  65. 

Tickhill. 

Rob.  Elden. 

Chr.  Harrison,  65. 

Bossall. 

Ant.  Grene,  62. 

T.  Robinsone,  65. 

Kirk-Sandall. 

Lancelot  Tailor. 

J.  Overton,  66. 

Yedingham. 

C.  Cherleson,  59. 

Peter  Ckalloner,  66. 

Stainton. 

T.  Holden. 

W.  Waistnes,  67. 

Headon. 

J.  Swynscoe,  61. 

W.  Crake,  67. 

Folkton. 

J.  Thompson,  62. 

J.  Wilson,  68. 

Ilkey. 

J.  Pullen,  54. 

G.  Mitchell,  68. 

Cowesby. 

Ant.  Gre?ie,  47. 

J.  Chetam,  69. 

Colwick. 

Oliver  Haywoode 

INDEX 


abs.  =  absentee,  1559. 
rec.  =  recusant. 
Ch.  =  Christopher. 
R.  =  Richard. 


ABBREVIATIONS. 

dep.  —  deprived.  inst.  =  instituted. 

sig.  =  signatory,  1559. 
E.  =  Edward.  H.  Henry.  J.  =  John. 

T.  =  Thomas.  W.  =  William. 


Abadam,  J.,  sig.,  109. 

Abbot,  Rob.,  sig.,  118. 

Abell,  J.,  sig.,  120. 

Abowen,  J.,  dep.,  252,  281. 

Abrall,  J.,  inst.,  285. 

Abftt,  \V.,  sig.,  109. 

Acvvorth,    George,   writer,    243 ;    inst., 

284. 
Acton,  T.,  sig.,  124. 
Ad  Persecutores  Anglos,  its  account  of 

deprivations,  222,  230. 
Adams,  J.,  restored,  89,  287. 

—  R.,  dep.,  228,  252,  285. 

—  T.,  sig.,  124. 
Adamson,  Philip,  sig.,  109. 
Adde,  J.,  sig.,  120. 
Adran,  J.,  sig.,  109. 
Akers,  J.,  sig.,  109. 
Albon,  J.,  sig.,  109. 
Alcock,  Gilbert,  dep.,  291. 

—  R.,  sig.,  124. 

—  T.,  sig.,  120. 
Aldridge,  R.,  dep.,  289. 
Alem,  Rob.,  sig.,  109. 
Alexander,  Rob.,  sig.,  102. 
Alford,  J.,  sig.,  102  ;  dep.,  252,  281. 

—  W.,  sig.,  124. 
Allaman,  H.,  sig.,  102. 
Allen,  Gervase,  sig.,  120. 

—  James,  sig.,  120. 

—  J.,  sig.,  102,  109,  124;  inst.,  285. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  102. 

—  \V.,  dep.,  229,  233,  253. 
Alley,  W.,  inst.,  277,  279. 


Allmark,  R.,  sig.,  118. 

Alms ;  the  clergy  to  give  part  of  their 

revenues  to  the  poor,  50. 
Alms-boxes  to  be  placed  in  churches,  55. 
Alpden,  Rob.,  sig.,  120. 
Alrad,  J.,  sig.,  102. 
Alsop,  J.,  sig.,  120. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  120. 

—  W.,  sig.,  120. 
Alston,  T.,  dep.,  252,  273. 
Altars,  removal  of,  63. 
Always,  H.,  dep.,  228,  266. 
Ambros,  Elizeus,  abs.,  87. 
Amgar,  R.,  sig.,  109. 
Anderson,  Simon,  dep.,  252,  281. 
Anderton,  J.,  sig.,  102. 
Andrew,  J.,  sig.,  102,  124. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  109. 
Annullyng,  J.,  sig.,  118. 

Ap  David,  Griffin,  dep.,  252,  278. 
Apeleye,  Rob.,  abs.,  83. 
Apowell,  Hugh,  abs.  87. 

—  Rob.,     dep.,     262,     283 ;     see    also 
Powell. 

ap  Owen,  J.,  inst.,  27S,  283. 
Appleby,  Ambrose,  M.A.,   224;    dep., 
232,  252. 

—  G.,  inst.,  292. 

—  J.,  inst.,  273. 

Appletoft,  R.,  sig.,  109  ;  dep.,  252,  281. 
Appryce,  E.,  sig.,  102. 

—  Hugh,  inst,  278. 

—  Philip,  sig.,  102. 

Ap  Richart,  Hugh,  sig.,  120. 
Archarde,  J.,  inst.,  285. 
Archbold,  W.,  inst.,  282. 


294 


INDEX 


Arden,  T.,  dep.,  78,  161,  227,  253,  278, 
286;  lurking  in  Herefordshire,  184, 
200,  233.  (N.B.,  called  also  John 
Arden.) 

Argentine,  R.,  inst.,  272,  277;  dep., 
289. 

Armitage,  T.,  sig.,  109. 

Armour,  J.,  sig.,  102. 

Arnolds,  J.,  sig.,  124. 

Arsleye,  W.,  abs.,  83. 

Arundel,  H.,  E.  of,  Visitor  for  the 
South,  1 01. 

—  Sir  Nicholas,  Visitor  for  the  South, 
101. 

Asburie,  Hugh,  inst.,  289. 
Asche,  W.,  sig.,  109. 
Ashebury,  Ch.,  sig.,  102. 
Asheby,  Rob.,  sig.,  117. 

—  W.,  sig.,  124. 
Ashelake,  T.,  sig.,  120. 

Ashley,  W.,  sig.,  120;  dep.,  253,  276. 
Ashton,  J.,  sig.,  103. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  102. 

Asshe worth,  Laurence,  sig.,  109. 
Ashwyn,  J.,  sig.,  124. 
Askam,  Anthony,  abs.,  S3. 

—  Roger,  inst.,  286. 

Askew,  Sir  Francis,  Visitor  for  the 
South,  97. 

Aspinall,  Nicholas,  sig.,  124;  inst.,  281  ; 
dep.,  253,  281. 

Asplen,  T.,  sig.,  11S. 

'  Assurance  of  Supremacy '  Act,  its  pro- 
visions, 188 ;  compared  with  the 
Supremacy  Act,  188  ;  the  text,  202. 

Astley,  W.,  sig.,  120. 

Astlyn,  R.,  inst.,  289. 

Aston,  Rob.,  sig.,  120  ;  inst.,  289. 

—  T.,  sig.,  120. 
Atherton,  J.,  inst.,  280. 
Athowe,  T.,  sig.,  109. 

Atkins,  Anthony,  dep.,  136,  232,  253; 
restricted  to  bounds,  180. 

—  T.,  sig.,  120. 

—  Walter,  sig.,  117. 

—  W.,  dep.,  228. 
Atkynson,  H.,  sig.,  102. 

—  J.,  sig.,  109;  dep.,  89,  253,  287. 

—  T.,  dep.,  89,  228,  253,  274  ;  restored, 
89,  273,  287;  imprisoned,  185;  sig., 
124. 

—  W.,  sig.,  102  ;  dep.,  253,  281. 

Atsl owe,  Edward,  rec,  183,  224;  M.A., 
224  ;  Dr.  of  Medicine,  229  ;  deprived 
of  Fellowship,  232,  269. 

—  Luke,  B.A.,  1560,  224;  deprived  of 
Fellowship,  232,  269. 

Augier,  T.,  sig.,  109. 
Averell,  H.,  sig.,  120. 
Avis,  Rob.,  inst.,  286. 


Awchar,  W.,  inst,  273. 
Awdley,  J.,  sig.,  120. 

—  N.,  sig.,  102. 
— ■  Rob.,  sig.,  109. 
Awgest,  T.,  sig.,  103. 
Aylewarde,  W.,  inst.,  290. 
Aylmer,  J.,  inst.,  279. 
Aynsworthe,  Francis,  sig.,  117. 

—  G.,  sig.,  109. 
Ayre,  J.,  sig.,  103. 
Ayslabye,  J.,  sig.,  124. 

B. 

Babington,  Dr.  .  .  . ,  dep.,  229. 

—  F.,  dep.,  253,  278. 

—  W.,  sig.,  120. 
Bache,  J.,  sig.,  120. 
Bacheler,  E.,  sig.,  109, 
Backehouse,  J.,  abs.,  87. 

—  Raphael,  sig.,  109. 

Bacon,    Sir    Nicholas,    his    Protestant 
leaning,  3  ;  Visitor  for  the  South,  94, 

95- 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  103. 

—  W.,  sig.,  120. 
Bactar,  J.,  sig.,  103. 
Badcok,  H.,  sig.,  109. 
Badnall,  T.,  sig.,  120. 
Bagaley,  Nicholas,  sig.,  120. 
Bagley,  Rob.,  abs.,  83. 
Bagnall,  R.,  inst.,  277. 
Baily,  Matthew,  sig.,  125. 

—  T.,  dep.,  227,  232,  253. 
Baitsoms,  Rob.,  sig.,  125. 
Bakelar,  T.,  sig.,  109. 

Baker,  J.,  sig.,  103;    rec,    1S5  ;    dep., 
253,  280,  285. 

—  P.,  dep.,  253,  289,  290. 

—  R-,  sig.,  103. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  125. 
Bakewell,  T.,  sig.,  120. 

Baldwyn,   R.,  sig.,   120;    restored,  89, 
274. 

—  W.,  inst.,  291. 
Bale,  J.,  inst.,  273. 
Balgaye,  J.,  sig.,  103. 
Balkeye,  J.,  dep.,  253,  282. 
Ballard,  Rob.,  abs.,  87. 

—  W.,  sig.,  109. 

Bamford,  N.,  dep.,  253,  276,  289. 
Ban,  Roger,  sig.,  125. 
Banester,  Nicholas,  rec,  182. 

—  T.,sig.,  109. 

—  W.,  sig.,  120. 
Bancroft,  James,  sig.,  125. 
Bangor,  Bishop  of;  see  Meyrick,  R. 

—  diocese,  records  of,  237. 
Bank,  E.,  inst,  276. 

—  H.;  inst.,  291. 


INDEX 


295 


Banks,  E.,  sig..  103. 

—  H.,  sig.,  125. 

—  R.,  inst.,  282. 
Banrenson,  J.,  sig.,  120. 
Banyard,  T.,  sig.,  109. 
Bapster,  J.,  sig.,  125. 
Bapthorpe,  Rob.,  sig.,  78. 

Barber,  Edmund,  sig.,  120;  dep.,  289. 

—  R.,  sig.,  125  ;  inst.,  279. 
Barker,  Adam,  sig.,  109. 

—  E.,  sig.,  103. 

—  Philip,  sig.,  125. 

—  T.,  sig.,  109. 

—  W.,  sig.,  103,  154  ;  abs.,  87. 
Barley,  Oliver,  sig.,  154. 

—  W.,  sig.,  120. 

Barlowe,  Alexander,  sig.,  120. 

—  Geoffrey,  sig.,  125. 

—  William,  Bishop  of  Chichester,  con- 
firmed, 156  ;  his  efforts  for  the  oath, 

157- 

Barnage,  Rob.,  sig.,  109. 
Barnard,   E.,  inst.,   284;    see   also  Ber- 
nard. 
Barnbye,  T.,  abs.,  83. 
Barne,  J.,  sig.,  109. 

—  T.,  abs.,  S3. 
Barneker,  Aug.,  275. 
Barnes,  R.,  inst.,  279,  286. 

—  T.,  sig.,  120;  inst.,  289. 

—  W.,  sig.,  120. 
Barney,  Rob.,  dep.,  291. 
Barrett,  J.,  sig.,  109;  dep.,  234. 

—  W.,  sig.,  109  ;  dep.,  253. 
Barrowe,  Anthony,  abs.,  86. 
Barslowe,  Rob.,  sig.,    103;    dep.,  253, 

280. 
Barthylmew,  Roger,  sig.,  120. 
Bartleton,  T.,  sig.,  103. 
Bartlett,  J.,  dep.,  253. 
Barton,  G.,  abs.,  86  ;  inst.,  27S  ;  dep., 

253,  280,  290. 

—  Hugh,  abs.,  86. 

—  James,  abs.,  83. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  117;  dep.,  253,  281. 

—  W.,  dep.,  253,  286. 
Bartram,  Rob.,  sig.,  125. 
Barwicke,  T.,  inst.,  277. 
Baskerville,  Sir  James,  Visitor  for  the 

South,  101. 
Bass,  J.,  sig.,  1 1 8. 
Basset,    Gregory,   lurking  in   Hereford, 

184,  200  ;  dep.,  253,  27S. 
Bate,  Hugh,  sig.,  120. 
Bath  and  Wells,  Bishop  of;  see  Bourne, 

G. ;  Berkeley,  G. 

—  diocese,  visitation  of,  1560,  159,  160. 
deprivations  and  institutions  in,  288. 

Battye,  Charles,  sig.,  109. 

—  J->s>g->  125- 


Bavant,   John,   rec,    224;    dep.,    234 

289. 
Baven,  R.,  abs.,  87. 
Baxter,  H.,  sig.,  120;  inst.,  275. 

—  Ralph,  sig.,  120. 

—  W.,  sig.,  109. 
Baydyll,  G.,  sig.,  103. 
Bayforth,  W.,  sig.,  109. 
Baymine,  J.,  sig.,  109. 
Baynbryg,  Geoffrey,  sig.,  103. 

—  W.,  sig.,  109. 
Baynbrigys,  T.,  sig.,  109. 

Bayne,  Ralph,  Bishop  of  Coventry  and 
Lichfield,  opposes  Supremacy  Act, 
&c,  5,  8  ;  entangled  in  the  public 
disputation,  32  ;  is  deprived,  35,  225, 

253,  275- 
Baynes,  Brian,  dep.,  86,  269,  276. 

—  R.,  sig.,  125. 
Bays,  W.,  sig.,  125. 

Beacon,  T.,  Visitor  for  the  South,  101. 
Beare,  J.,  sig.,  109. 
Beaumont,  Rob.,  inst.,  279. 
Beccham,  T.,  sig.,  103. 
Beche,  W.,  sig.,  120. 
Becke,  Barth.,  sig.,  125. 

—  Edm.,  inst.,  292. 
Becket,  J.,  sig.,  109. 
Beckewith,  Ch.,  abs.,  87. 
Becon,  T.,  inst.,  273. 
Bedall,  J.,  sig.,  125. 

Bedford,  Francis,    Earl  of,  Visitor  for 

the  South,  94,  95,  98. 
Bede,  Rob.,  sig.,  118. 
Bees,  W.,  sig.,  120. 
Bell,  David,  abs.,  87. 

—  E.,  abs.,  86. 

—  Gregory,  dep.,  228,  229,  234,  253, 
284,  285. 

—  T.,  sig.,  125. 

—  W.,  abs.,  83,  86. 
Beller,  P.,  sig.,  125. 
Bellost,  Simon,  dep.,  228,  268. 
Bellowes,  T.,  sig.,  109. 

Belsire,  Alex.,  dep.,  136,  226,  232,  253, 

282  ;  restricted  to  bounds,  179. 
Bemund,  J.,  see  Bremund. 
Bendall,  J.,  sig.,  103. 
Bendrysche,  H.,  sig.,  110. 
Bene,  Edm.,  inst.,  276. 
Benedict,  .  .  . ,  dep.,  229. 
Benger,  Sir  T.,  Oxford  Visitor,  130. 
Benhere,  Aug.,  sig.,  155. 
Benigfeld,  E.,  dep.,  253,  278. 
Bennett,  Edm.,  sig.,  120. 

—  E.,  sig.,  120. 

—  J.,  sig.,  103. 

—  Nich.,  sig.,  125. 

—  R.,  sig.,  no,  1 18. 

—  T.,  dep.,  234. 


296 


INDEX 


Bennett,  W.,  sig.,  120;  dep.,  79  ;  inst., 

272,  284. 
Benson,  J.,  abs.,  86. 

—  T.,  sig  ,  no. 
Benston.  J.,  inst.,  282. 
Bent,  J.,  dep.,  253,  283. 
Bentey,  W.,  sig.,  125. 

Bentham,  T.,  Bishop  of  Coventry  and 
Lichfield,  Visitor  for  the  South,  97  ; 
consecrated  bishop,  157;  inst.,  275. 

Bentley,  J.,  sig.,  125. 

—  Ralph,  sig.,  103. 
Benyon,  T.,  inst.,  289. 

Berkeley,  Gilbert,  Bishop  of  Bath  and 
Wells  ;  consecrated,  157,  271. 

—  Sir  Maurice,  Visitor  for  the  South, 
98. 

Bernard,  Rob.,  dep.,  229,  234,  266. 

—  T.,  sig.,  155  ;  and  see  Barnard.  • 
Bernereape,  T.,  sig.,  120. 
Berwick,  J.,  dep.,  228,  267. 

Bery,  W.,  sig.,  125  ;  and  see  Bury. 

Berydge,  W.,  sig.,  125. 

Beryman,  J.,  inst.,  290. 

Besakell,  J.,  abs.,  83. 

Besfeld,  J.,  sig.,  103. 

Best,  J.,  Bishop  of  Carlisle,  preaches 
for  the  Visitors,  75  note;  consecrated, 
166,  273;  commissioner  for  the  North, 
167  ;  his  visitation  of  Carlisle,  168, 
169  ;  inst.,  273,  274. 

—  R.,  sig.,  103. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  no. 
Bettreton,  J.,  sig.,  120. 
Betts,  W.,  inst.,  281. 
Beverley,  Rob.,  sig.,  no. 
Beulay,  Gregory,  sig.,  103. 

—  T.,  sig.,  103. 

Bible,  the,  to  be  set  up  in  churches,  48 ; 
reading  thereof  to  be  encouraged,  49. 

Bibliography  of  the  Supremacy  con- 
troversy, 243  note,  251  note. 

Bibney,  James,  sig.,  103. 

Bierd,  Liberius,  inst.,  286. 

Bill,  Dr.  W.,  Cambridge  Visitor,  132  ; 
ecclesiastical  commissioner,  147;  inst., 
279. 

Bilson,  Laurence  or  Richard,  dep.,  227, 

233>253-  285- 
Bingay,  W.,  sig.,  103. 
Birch,  Ralph,  sig.,  103. 

—  T.,  sig.,  103  ;  dep.,  3  note,  254,  285. 

—  W.,  inst.,  274;  dep.,  289. 
Byrchley,  Roger,  sig.,  103. 
Bishop,  Gregory,  sig.,  1 10. 

—  Nicholas,  inst.,  291. 

—  R.,  dep.,  228,  267. 

—  W.,  sig.,  103. 

Bishops,  deprivations  of,  30,  220  ;  in 
the  Parliament  of  1559,  31 ;  imprison- 


ment  of,    144,    145,    175,    192-195; 

consecration   of  the  new,   156,    157, 

166;  vacant  sees,  157,  158,  165,  166; 

their  release  from  prison,  193,  194. 
Blacher,  Bernard,  inst.,  292. 
Blackborne,  Edm.,  sig.,  103. 

—  J.,  sig.,  103. 

—  R.,  sig  ,  no. 
Blackball,  J.,  dep.,  289. 
Blakhede,  R.,  sig.,  103. 

Blake,  Anthony,  restored,  89,  287. 
Blakemeyre,  H.,  sig.,  120. 
Blakwyn,  R.,  sig.,  154. 
Blamefekl,  Stephen,  sig.,  no. 
Bland,  Ch.,  sig.,  103. 

—  E.,sig.,  117. 

—  R.,  sig.  ,117. 
Elands,  Gibisert,  sig.,  125. 
Blarney,  Hum.,  inst.,  275. 

Blaxton,  J.,  dep.,  161,  227,  233,  254, 
277,  278,  283,  284;  restrained  to 
bounds,  181  ;  lurking  in  Hereford, 
200. 

Blennerhasset,  E.,  sig.,  154. 

Blewet,  T.,  inst.,  275. 

Blithe,  G.,  abs.,  78. 

Blount,  Sir  R.,  Visitor  for  the  South,  97. 

Bolton,  J.,  dep.,  228,  267. 

Blunston,  R.,  preaches  for  the  Visitors, 
75  note  ;  dep.,  89,  254,  287. 

Blunt,  Arthur,  dep.,  289. 

Blythe,  W.5  sig ,  1 20. 

Blythman,  B.,  dep.,  254,  272. 

Bobett,  or  Bolbett,  Roger,  dep.,  228, 
254,  284;  inst.,  282. 

Bodie,  J.,  inst.,  272. 

Bodlegh,  Ch.,  inst.,  277,  289. 

Bolte,  T.,  sig.,  120;  inst.,  275. 

Bolton,  W.,  sig.,  125. 

Bowlton,  J.,  sig.,  125. 

Bond,  W.,  sig.,  103. 

Boneham,  R.,  sig.,  no. 

Boninton,  Edm.,  sig.,  117. 

Bonner,  Edm.,  Bishop  of  London, 
opposes  Supremacy  Act,  &c,  5,  8; 
is  dep.,  34,  225,  254,  280;  impris- 
oned, 144,  145,  1S5,  193,  194;  sus- 
pected of  treason,  145,  195  ;  excom- 
municated, 190 ;  refuses  the  oath  in 
prison,  195  ;  dies,  195. 

Bordman,  E.,  sig,,  103. 

Borough,  R.,  sig.,  103. 

Borrow,  Edm.,  sig.,  no. 

—  R.,  sig.,  no. 

—  T.,  abs.,  83. 
Borthe,  H.,  sig.,  1  20. 
Bossall,  Rob.,  sig.,  no. 
Boste,  W.,  sig.,  1  io. 
Botswayne,  W.,  sig.,  no. 

Bourne,   Gilbert,  Bishop  of  Bath  and 


INDEX 


297 


Wells,  deprived  of  Presidency  of 
^Yales,  31  ;  absent  from  Parliament 
of  1559,  31  ;  returns  to  his  see,  38  ; 
is  dep.,  38,  144,  226,  254,  271  ;  im- 
prisoned, 144;  restricted  to  bounds, 
194,  196  ;  dies,  196. 

Boustield,  Barth.,  inst.,  290. 

Bovell,  H.,  sig.,  125  ;  rec,  1S5:  dep., 
227,  233,  254,  284. 

Power,  Humphrey,  sig.,  118. 

—  Ralph,  sig.,  120. 

Bowes,  R.,  Visitor  for  the  North,  71. 
Bowling,  R.,  dep.,  291. 
Bowman,  Rob.,  sig.,  no. 

—  Stephen,  abs.,  86. 
Bowmne,  R.,  sig.,  120. 
Bownell,  J.,  sig.,  103. 
Bownes,  Edm.,  sig.,  no. 
Bowoirs,  W.,  sig.,  125. 
Bowyer,  Andrew,  sig.,  120. 

Boxall,  J.,  imprisoned,  146  ;  dep.,   226, 

231,    254,   271,   277,   280,  282,   284, 

286. 
Boylston,  Roger,  sig.,  125. 
Boynton,  T.,  sig.,  117. 
Boys,  W.j  rec,  77  ;  restricted  to  bounds, 

180. 
Boyse,  E.,  Visitor  for  the  South,  101. 
Braban,  J.,  sig.,  103. 
Bracher,  Rob.,  inst.,  278,  290. 
Bradbridge,  Aug.,  inst.,  274,  286. 
Bradbury,  Aug.,  inst.,  274. 
Bradley,  Thurstan,  sig.,  no;  dep.,  254, 

282. 
Bradocke,  T.,  sig.,  120. 
Bradshaw,  J.,  sig.,  120  ;  dep.,  228,  267, 

290. 

—  T.,  inst.,  276. 
Braithwayte,  Michael,  abs.,  87. 
Braker,  H.,  sig.,  103. 
Bramborough,  R.,  dep.,  254,  278. 
Bramston,  T.,  dep.,  232,  254. 
Brancker,  W.,  sig.,  no. 
Brandlinge,  Ralph,  abs.,  86. 
Brandon,  Bernard,  inst.,  282. 
Bratchard,  Rob.,  sig.,  103 
Braye,  J.,  sig.,  125. 
Bredkerke,  H.,  sig.,  103. 
Bremund,  J.,  dep.,  227,  232,  267. 
Brereton,  T.,  inst.,  283. 
Bretland,  T.,  sig.,  1 10. 

Brett,  Ralph,  sig.,  120. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  103. 

Bretton,  W.,  sig.,  103,  1  r  7  ;  inst.,  2S0. 

Brettyn,  Humphrey,  sig,,  125. 

Brewerton,  R.,  sig.,  no. 

Brian,  T.,  sig.,  103. 

Brichell,  E.,  inst.,  280. 

Bridger,  R.,  sig.,  118. 

Bridgwater,  J.,  his  account  of  numbers 


deprived,  223,  231  ;  inst.,  2S8  ;  sig., 

154- 
Briggs,  R.,  sig.,  118. 
Brightyre,  J.,  sig.,  no. 
Briskowe,  R.,  sig.,  125. 
Bristol  diocese,  records  of,  237. 
Bristowe,  R.,  dep.,  131,  224,  229,  234, 

269. 
Brivyll,*T.,  sig.,  118. 
Brock,  Ralph,  sig.,  120. 

—  Rob.,  abs.,  87  ;  dep  ,  288. 
Brodebente,  James,  abs.,  83. 
Bradley,  W.,  sig.,  117. 
Brogden,  W. ,  abs.,  83. 
Broke,  Adam,  sig.,  120. 

—  James,  abs.,  87. 
Bromhedd,  T.,  dep.,  254,  278. 
Brond,  Simon,  sig.,  117. 
Broughton,  J.,  sig.,  no. 
Brown,  Edm.,  dep.,  228,  267. 

—  George,  Visitor  for  the  North,  71-73. 

—  H.,  dep.,  291. 

—  J-,sig.>  103,  no,  125. 

—  Rob.,    sig.,    103,    118,    125;    inst., 

275- 

—  T.,  sig.,  103,  118. 

—  Walter,  sig.,  125. 
Brownhall,  Roger,  sig.,  154. 
Brownsmyth,  W.,  sig.,  no. 
Brownying,  W.,  sig.,  118. 
Browyne,  Sylvester,  sig.,  120. 
Brudenell,  Edm.,  Visitor  for  the  South, 

97- 
Brunborough,   or  Browborough,  Edm., 

rec,  180;  dep.,  228,  234. 
Brune,  Stephen,  sig.,  121. 
Bryan,  W.,  sig.,  121. 
Bryckebeche,  J.,  dep.,  254,  281. 
Kryggs,  T.,  sig.,  103,  no. 
Brymley,  W.,  sig.,  121. 
Bucke,  J.,  inst.,  275. 
Buckmaster,  T.,  inst.,  281  ;  dep.,  254, 

281. 
Buggens,  P.,  inst,  289. 
Bukkes,  J.,  sig.,  no. 
Buknal,  W.,  sig.,  118. 
Bulhey,  J.,  sig.,  no. 
Bulkley,  T.,  abs.,  87  ;  dep.,  291. 
Bull,  J.,  sig.,  no. 

—  W.,  sig.,  125. 
Bullen,  G.j  inst.,  287. 
Bullingham,  N.,  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  has 

charge  of  Bourne,  194,   196;    inst., 

279. 
Bullock,   G,,  rec,  79;  dep.,    89,    136, 

226,  232,  254,  276,  279;    is  abroad, 

184. 
Bulter,  J.,  sig.,  121. 
Burbank,  T.,  dep.,  254. 
Burde,  W.,  inst.,  290, 


298 


INDEX 


Burdett,  Clement,  rec,  1S2  ;  dep.,  228, 

254, 284. 
Burgyn,  J.,  abs.,  83. 
Burnam,  Rob.,  sig.,  no. 
Borne,  W.,  sig.,  118. 
Burnett,  R.,  sig.,  no,  117. 
Burnford,  G.,  dep.,  227,  232,  254.  271. 
Bursthard,  J.,  dep.,  232,  267. 
Burton,  Rob.,  sig.,  103. 

—  T.,  sig.,  121. 

Burton,  W.,  sig.,  no;  rec,  183;  dep., 

254,  282. 
Burtonton,  Edm.,  sig.,  121. 
Burwyk,  James,  sig.,  no. 
Bury,  R.,  sig.,  103. 

—  W.,  abs.,  87  ;  dep.,  83,89,  254,  274, 
287. 

Burywey,  W.,  sig.,  no. 
Bushby,  Humphery,  sig.,  103. 
Buson,  E.,  sig.,  125. 
Busshe,  J.,  sig.,  no. 

—  W.,  sig.,  103. 

Butler,  J.,  inst.,  273  ;  dep.,  291. 

—  T..  sig.,  121  ;  dep.,  229,  234,  269. 
Buttell,  R.,  dep.,  254,  282. 
Butterton,  R.,  sig.,  121. 
Butterworthe,  E.,sig.,  125. 

Byam,  T.,  dep.,  254,  280. 
Byas,  Rob.,  abs.,  83. 
Bycher,  W.,  sig.,  no. 
Byckerdyke,  J.,  sig.,   no  ;    dep.,   227, 
233,  254,  277. 

—  Marmaduke,  sig.,  103. 
Byeryll,  R.,  sig.,  103. 
Byckley,  T.,  sig.,  155. 
Bylby,  Ralph,  inst.,  2S7. 
Bylcliffe,  Thurstan,  sig.,  125. 
Byncks,  Rob.,  sig.,  no. 
Byngley,  Rob.,  sig.,  125. 
Bynonson,  F.,  sig.,  103. 
Byrd,  H.,  sig.,  no. 

—  T.,  sig.,  1  21. 
Byrrdocke,  R.,  inst.,  275. 
By  well,  J.,  sig.,  no. 

C. 

Cabt .  .  .,  Edm.,  sig.,  154. 

Cachard,  J.,  sig.,  no. 

Calfhill,  J.,  inst.,  282. 

Callaway,  Sir  \V.,  Visitor  for  the  South, 
101. 

Calley,  J.,  sig.,  103  ;  dep.,  290. 

Calner,  R.,  sig.,  no;  dep.,  254,  281. 

Calson,  R.,  sig.,  104. 

Calverd,  \\\,  abs.,  83. 

Cambridge  University  endorses  the  five 
articles,  1559,  3!  visitation  of,  44, 
132  ;  writ  for  the  same,  133. 

Camden's  account  of  numbers  dep.,  21 8. 


Campyon,  Sylvester,  sig.,  103. 
Canterbury,  Archbishop  of;  see  Parker, 
M. 

—  diocese,  Visitation  of,  1560,  160; 
deprivations  and  institutions  in,  273, 
288. 

Cantrell,  W.,  sig.,  125. 

Capel,  Giles,  dep.,  227,  233,  267. 

Capon,  J.,  dep.,  2S4. 

Capperson,  J.,  sig.,  125. 

Cardele,  J.,  inst.,  285. 

Cardynall,  J.,  inst.,  290;  dep.,  290. 

Carcll,  J.,  Visitor  for  the  South,  101  ; 

dep.,  292. 
Carewe,  G.,  Dean  of  Bristol  and  Oxford, 

has   charge   of  Bourne,    196 ;    inst., 

272,  282,  286. 

—  Matthew,  sig.,  no. 

— ,  Sir  Peter,  Visitor  for  the  South,  98, 

100. 
Carlelley,  Rob.,  sig.,  121. 
Carlisle,  Bishop  of ;  see  Oglethorpe,  O. ; 

Best,  J. 

—  diocese,  Visitation  of,  1561 ,  16S  ; 
recusancy  in,  199;  records  of,  237; 
deprivations  and  institutions  in,  273. 

Carre,  N.,  dep.,  136;  Dr.  of  Medicine, 

229. 
— ,  R.,  dep.,  254,  277. 
Carrier,  R.,  inst.,  273  ;  dep.,  254. 
Cartell,  W.,  sig.,  121. 
Carter,  H.,  sig.,  no;  dep.,  254,  282. 
— ,  T.,  inst.,  278. 
— ,  W.,  sig.,   121;  dep.,   79,  229,  234, 

254,  276;  restricted  to  bounds,  ibo. 
Catagre,  J.,  dep.,  136,  232,  267. 
Carton,  T.,  sig.,  no. 
Cartwright,  J.,  sig.,  121. 

—  T.,  sig.,  125. 
Carvar,  R.,  sig.,  125. 
Carwardyn,  T.,  dep.,  290. 
Caryngton,  Roger,  sig.,  121. 
Caslyn,  T.,  sig.,  125. 

Caston,  Stephen,  sig.,  103  ;  dep.,  254, 
281. 

Catechism  to  be  taught  in  church,  59. 

Caterall,  Stephen,  sig.,  104. 

Caterbanke,  \V.,  sig.,  121. 

Catton,  H.,  sig.,  125. 

Cave,  Sir  Ambrose,  Visitor  for  the 
South,  97  ;  ecclesiastical  commis- 
sioner, 147. 

— ,  Francis,  ecclesiastical  commissioner, 
147. 

Cawappe,  E.,  sig.,  121. 

— ,  Ralph,  sig.,  121. 

Cawerden,  Sir  T.,  Visitor  for  the  South, 
101. 

Cawse,  J.,  sig.,  nc. 

Cawseon,  Anthony,  sig.,  104. 


INDEX 


299 


Cayle,  T.,  abs.,  83. 

Cecil,  Sir  W.,  Visitor  for  the  South,  97  ; 

Cambridge  Visitor,  132. 
Chace,  or  Chauncey,  Maurice,  prior,  dep., 

226,  234. 
Chadfounte,  Charles,  sig.,  104. 
Chadwyck,  J.,  sig.,  no. 
Challoner,  Peter,  inst.,  292. 
Chamber,  E.,  dep.,  228,  267. 

—  T.,  sig.,  104. 
Chambers,  T.,  dep.,  290. 
Champion,     or     Champernowne,     Sir 

Arthur,  Visitor  forthe  South,  99, 100. 
Champion,  J.,  inst.,  285. 
Chandos,  Edmund,  Lord,  Visitor  forthe 

South,  98. 
Chane,  Dominic,  dep.,  254,  285. 

—  J.,  sig.,  1 10. 

Channey,  Edmund,  sig.,  104. 
Chapleyn,  Thurstan,  sig.,  121. 
Chapman,  Ch.,  sig.,  no. 

—  G.,  sig  ,  104. 

—  J.,  sig.,  118. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  117. 

—  W.,  sig.,  110  ;  inst.,  290. 
Charleton,  Alan,  abs.,  87. 

—  W.,  abs.,  87. 
Chatboume,  G.,  inst.,  277. 
Chatfeilde,  Stephen,  inst.,  288. 
Chedsey,    W.,   engaged    in   the   public 

disputation,  32,  175  ;  dep.,  136,  226, 

232,  255,280,  282,  286;  imprisoned, 

175,  185. 
Chekeryng,  Rob.,  sig.,  117. 
Chell,  W.,  dep.,  255,  278. 
Chelton,  Nich.,  sig.,  121. 
Chenerie,  Alan,  dep.,  228,  255. 
Cherleson,  C,  dep.,  292. 
Chescome,  Stephen,  inst.,  285. 
Chester,  Bishop  of;  see  Scott,  Dr.  Cuth- 

bert;  Downham,  W. 

—  cathedral,  state  of  in  1559,  .'82. 

—  diocese,  deprivations  and  institutions 
in,  274,  288. 

Chester,  T.,  sig.,  125. 

—  Sir    William,    ecclesiastical    com- 
missioner, 147. 

Cheston,  T.,  abs.,  7S. 
Chetam,  J.,  inst.,  292. 
Cheyney,  J.,  sig.,  125. 
Chichester,  Bishop  of;  see  Barlow,  W. 

—  diocese,  deprivations  and  institutions 
in,  274,  288. 

Chichester,   Sir   John,  Visitor   for    the 

South,  98,  100. 
Chomley,  E.,  sig.,  125. 

—  Randall,  ecclesiastical  commissioner, 
147. 

Choyse,  J.,  sig.,  125. 
Christyan,  J.,sig.}  117.. 


Chyddalton,  T.,  dep.,  255,  275. 
Chyese,  W.,  sig.,  125. 
Chyld,  J.,  sig.,  104. 

—  Roger,  sig.,  104. 

Church,  the,  her  independence  of  the 
Crown  asserted,  3  ;  Crown  rights 
under  the  Supremacy  Act,  7,  13,  14  ; 
Church  goods,  the  goods  of  the  poor, 

5°- 
Church,  J.,  sig.,  117. 

—  Nich.,  sig.,  no. 
Churcheley,  \V.,  sig.,  12 1. 
Churches,  repairs  to,  51. 
Claibourne,  T.,  sig.,  no. 
Clapham,  R.,  sig.,  104. 
Clapton,  Martin,  sig.,  no. 

Clare,  alias  Dominick,    R.,  rec,   180; 

dep.,  227,  233,  255,  284. 
Clarke,  Alexander,  sig.,  118. 

—  Ant.,  dep.,  255,  274,  275. 

—  J.,  sig.,  104,  117,  125. 

—  Ralph,  sig.,  121. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  104. 

—  T.,  abs.,  87;  sig.,  125;  inst.,  281, 
286, 289. 

—  W.,  sig.,  11S,  121,  125. 
Clay,  J.,  sig.,  no. 
Cleyfield,  Rob.,  inst.,  286. 

Clayton,  Ch.,  Registrar  to  Visitors' 
deputies,  81. 

—  Laurance,  sig.,  104. 

—  Nich.,  sig.,  121. 

—  Oliver,  sig.,  104. 

—  Ralph,  sig.,  121. 

—  Roger,  sig.,  104. 
Clegg,  R.,sig.,  no. 
Clement,  .  .  .,  dep.,  228,  267. 

—  J.,  Dr.  of  Medicine,  229. 

—  T.,  sig.,  121  ;  abs.,  78. 
Clenok,  Maurice,  dep.,  227,  288. 
Clerke,  B.,  writer,  220. 

Clergy,  the,  on  Elizabeth's  accession,  1, 
248  ;  opposed  to  reform,  2,  3 ;  their 
stubborn  attitude,  41  ;  cloistered 
clergy  leave  the  country,  45  ;  disci- 
pline of.  49,  65  ;  to  give  alms  to  the 
poor,  50;  to  be  respected,  56;  their 
marriage,  57  ;  their  apparel,  57  : 
numbers  of  deprived,  217  et  seq.,  236 
et  seq.,  249,  251  note. 

Cleving,  Rob.,  abs.,  83. 

Clife,  G.,  rec,  79  ;  inst.,  276;  dep.,  89, 
287,  289. 

—  R.,  sig.,  121  ;  dep.,  255,  276. 
Clough,  T.,  sig.,  117  ;  inst.,  290. 
Clynton,  W.,  inst.,  27S. 
Clypsham,  E.,  sig.,  125. 

—  Martin,  sig.,  104. 
Coates,  Rob.,  dep.,  255,  281. 
Cobham,  Lord, Visitor  for  theSouth.ioi. 


3°° 


INDEX 


Cobham,  J.,  sig.,  no. 
Cobin,  Geoffrey,  inst,  284. 
Cocket,  G.,  sig.,  125. 
Cocks,  R.,  sig.,  125. 

—  Rog.,  inst.,  272. 

—  W.,  sig.,  125. 
Cockeson,  T.,  abs.,  83. 

Cockyn,  Sir  T.,  Visitor  for  the  South,  97. 
Coke,  Sir  Anthony,  Cambridge  Visitor, 

132. 
- —  Rob.,  sig.,  no,  121. 
Coker,  Roger,  sig.,  104. 
Cokerell,  G.,  sig.,  104. 
Cokke,  James,  sig.,  no. 
Colborne,  G.,  sig.,  104. 
Cole,    Andrew,    sig.,    no;    dep.,  255, 

282. 

—  Arthur,  dep.,  232,  267,  280. 

—  H.,  engagedin  thepublicdisputation, 
32  ;  imprisoned,  146, 185  ;  dep.,  226, 
23x>  255>  273)  279  5  proceedings 
against,  197. 

—  J.,  sig.,  131. 

—  T.,  inst.,  280. 

Coles,  Humphrey,  Visitor  for  the  South, 
99. 

—  J.,  inst.,  272. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  104. 
Colin,  .  .  .  dep.,  228. 

—  W.,  sig.,  no. 
Colisman,  W.,  sig.,  no. 
Coll,  Leonard,  sig.,  104. 
Colliar,  N.,  sig.,  104. 
Collier,  T.,dep.,  255,  282. 
Collyns,  J.,  dep.,  255,  2S4. 

—  Rob.,  dep.,  255,  273. 

Colynson,  J.,  inst.,  281  ;  dep.,  255,  281. 
Collymvood,  T.,  sig.,  125. 

—  W.,  abs.,  86,  87;  dep.,  227,  233, 
269. 

Collys,  W.,  sig.,  no. 

Colman,  H.,  sig.,  118. 

Coltesmore,  T.,  dep.,  255,  275. 

Columbell,  R.,  sig.,  104. 

Columben,  Oliver,  restored,  89,  287. 

Colvyer,  J.,  dep.,  255,  287. 

Combes,  J.,  dep.,  291. 

Commissioners,  ecclesiastical,  power 
to  appoint,  7,  14,  137;  as  judges  of 
heresy,  20;  commission  of  May  23, 
1559,  34;  to  control  the  press,  61  ; 
the  First  Commission,  42,  137  ;  its 
duties,  139,  148  ;  its  headquarters  in 
London,  139;  proceedings  of  first 
commission,  140 ;  proceedings  with 
regard  to  Supremacy  Oath,  142,  153, 
157  ;  text  of  the  commission,  147  ; 
the  Northern  commissions,  165  ;  Se- 
cond Commission,  174;  abstract  of 
its  duties,  1 78. 


Communion,  Holy,  admittance  to,  54. 
Company,  R.,  sig.,  no. 
Compton,  N.,  sig.,  104. 
Conal,  W.,  sig.,  119. 
Coningford,  J.,  sig.,  no. 
Constantine,  .  .  .,  inst.,  283. 
Conwaw,  R.,  dep.,  255,  283. 
Conwey,  Peter,  inst.,  291. 
Conyers,  G.,  inst.,  291. 

—  T.,  sig.,  no. 

Cook,  Sir  Anthony,  Visitor  for  the 
South,  94 ;  ecclesiastical  commis- 
sioner, 147  ;  Eton  Visitor,  162. 

—  J.,  sig.,  no;  inst.,  285;  dep.,  255, 
285. 

—  R.,  sig.,  no,  117,  121. 
- —  W.,  dep.,  279. 
Cooper,  T.,  sig.,  no. 
Copage,  J.,  abs.,  81. 

Cope,  Alan,  rec,  183;   B.C.L.,  1560, 

224;  dep.,  232,  267. 
Coote,  W.,  sig.,  no. 
Copland,  J.,  sig.,  104. 

—  Nicholas,  abs.,  87. 
Coplet,  R.,  sig.,  255,  285. 
Copman,  Albert,  sig.,  104. 
Copschef,  J.,  sig.,  104. 
Copysette,  Roger,  sig.,  121. 

Coram   Rege   Rolls  searched   for   pro- 
ceedings against  recusants,  197. 
Cordall,  Walter,  sig.,  104. 
Corker,  N.,  sig.,  no. 

—  T.,  sig.,  no. 

—  W.,  sig.,  125. 
Cormett,  J.,  dep.,  290. 
Cormoth,  J.,  sig.,  104. 
Cornwall,  H.,  sig.,  no. 

—  T.,  sig.,  104. 
Cory,  Robert,  sig.,  119. 
Coseleye,  W.,  abs.,  83. 
Coshey,  Ralph,  sig.,  125. 

Cosyn,    Edm.,    dep.,    136,    227,    232, 

255- 

—  J.,  sig.,  no. 

—  Robert,  dep.,  227,  255,  279,  2S0. 
Cotton,  J.,  sig.,  no. 

—  Nicholas,  sig.,  125. 

—  R.,  dep.,  255,  281. 

—  T.,  sig.,  i3i. 

Cottrell,  Dr.  .  .  .,  Visitor  of  Salisbury 
Cathedral,  159. 

—  J->  sig.,  155. 
Cotyer,  Ralph,  sig.,  125. 

Council  of  the  North,  the,  its  powers 

of  dealing  with  recusancy,  168,  170. 
Courtmill,  .  .  ., deprived,  228,  267. 
Coveney,  T.,  sig.,  118;  dep.,  132,  232, 

255. 
Coventry  and  Lichfield,  Bishop  of,  see 
Bayne,  Ralph  ;  Bentham,  T. 


INDEX 


301 


Coventry  and  Lichfield,  diocese,  number 
of  parishes,  98 ;  deprivations  and 
institutions  in,  275,  289. 

Cowche,  J.,  inst.,  272. 

Cowke,  W.,  sig.,  104. 

Cowper,  R.j  sig.,  121. 

—  T.,  sig.,  125. 

—  Walter,  sig.,  110. 

—  W.,  abs.,  S3. 

Coxe,  Francis,  inst.,  275  ;  dep.,  28S. 

—  J.,  inst.,  285. 

—  Richard,  Bishop  of  Ely,  his  Parlia- 
mentary sermon,  3;  Oxford  Visitor, 
130;  ecclesiastical  commissioner,  142  ; 
consecrated  bishop,  156,  277;  a  letter 
of  his  quoted,  157;  has  charge  of 
Watson,  196. 

Coxall,  J.,  sig.,  104. 
Cradocke,  T.,  dep.,  255,  280. 
Cragge,  Rob.,  dep.,  291. 
Crake,  W.,  inst.,  292. 
Crnkell,  W.,  sig.,  125. 
Crakinthoipe,  Mighell,  abs.,  87. 
Crample,  Oliver,  sig.,  110. 
Crane,  G.,  sig.,  1 21. 

—  J.,  sig.,  121. 

—  ?  Nich.,  dep.,  267, 

—  Thomas,  dep.,  228,  267. 
Cranforth,  J.,  rec,  79. 
Crany,  W. ,  sig.,  117. 

Cratford,  alias  Stratford,  E.,  dep.,  227, 

233>  255>  272. 
Crawforth,  R.,  abs.,  86. 

—  W.,  sig.,  117. 
Crawhill,  Nich.,  dep.,  289. 

Cresner,  Elizabeth,  prioress,  dep.,  226. 
Cressye,    Robert,  officer  of   the    Arch- 
deacon of  Nottingham,  75. 
Creton,  James,  abs.,  83. 
Crickett,  T.,  inst.,  272. 
Croft,  Brian,  sig.,  104. 

—  T.,  dep.,  255,  278. 

—  Vincent,  abs.,  83. 

Croftes,  Sir  James,  Visitor  for  the 
North,  71. 

—  Robert,  sig.,  125. 
Crook,  .  .  .,  dep  ,  228,  267. 
Crosier,  J.,  sig.,  in. 
Crosley,  T.,  sig.,  in. 
Crosse,  Aug.,  sig.,  155. 

—  W.,  sig.,  111. 
Crow,  W.,  sig.,  121. 
Crowes,  Laurence,  sig.,  ill. 
Crowley,  Rob.,  inst.,  278. 

Crown  rights  over  the  Church  by  the 
Supremacy  Act,  7,  13,  14;  presenta- 
tions, 238. 

Cruke,  T. ,  sig.,  125. 

Cruse,  J.,  sig.,  121. 

Cubbidge,  J.,  dep.,  228,  267. 


Cnmberford,  H.,  dep.,  3  note,  255,  275, 
282  ;  restricted  to  bounds,  181. 

Cumberland,  Henry,  E.  of,  not  appoint- 
ed a  Visitor,  72  j  shelters  recusants, 
168,  184. 

Cundall,  Ralph,  sig.,  III. 

Curates,  deprivations  of,  243. 

Cursson,  G.,  sig.,  125. 

Curtes,  Robert,  sig.,  III. 

Cuthbert,  Ch.,  sig.,  125. 

—  W.,  inst,  283. 

D. 

Dabenen,  T.,  inst.,  289. 
Dacre,  H.,  inst.,  273. 

—  J.,  abs.,  86. 

Dacres  of  Gilsland,  Lord,  not  appointed 
a  Visitor,  72  ;  shelters  recusants,  &c, 
80  note,  168. 

Dacye,  J.,  abs.,  84. 

Daddesburye,  Hugh,  sig.,  ill. 

Dakyn,  Ralph,  sig.,  125. 

Dnlby,  W.,  dep.,  227,  232,  256,  272. 

Dale,  E.,  sig.,  in. 

—  J.,  rec,  182  ;  dep.,  228,  267. 
Dalisson,  Roger,  abs.,  84. 

Dalton,  Rob.,  dep.,  79,  233,  256,  276  ; 

rec,  157  ;  restricted  to  bounds,  181.- 
Damer,  Emericus,  sig.,  117. 
Dande,  Emeric,  dep.,  256,  277. 
Dane,  J.,  abs.,  87  ;  inst.,  2S0. 
Daniel,  Edm.  (or  R.),  sig.,  104  ;  rec, 

182  ;  dep.,  226,  231,  256,  278,  286, 

288. 

—  J->  sig.,  119. 
Daniels,  Nich.,  dep.,  290. 
Danister,  J.,  dep.,  228,  267. 
Dannel,  Rob.,  sig.,  104. 
Danton,  .  .  .,  dep.,  227. 
Danver,  W.,  sig.,  104. 

Darbishire,  T.,  imprisoned,  146;  dep., 
227>  233>  256j  28o ;  is  abroad,  184. 

Darby,  G,  sig.,  104. 

Darlaye,  J.,  sig.,  III. 

Darrel,  T.,B.A.,  1560,  224;  dep.,  229, 
233>  256. 

—  W.,  inst.,  291. 

Davies,  R.,  Bishop  of  St.  Asaph  ;  con- 
secrated, 157,  283;  Visitor  for  the 
South,  1 01. 

—  R.,  sig.,  111. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  104;  rec,  180;  dep., 
256,  281. 

—  Thomas,  dep.,  228,  256. 

—  W.,  sig.,  119. 

Davison,  Dr.  .  .  ,  dep.,  234.  267. 

—  James,  abs.,  87. 

—  R.,  sig.,  104. 

—  Roger,  sig.,  125. 


302 


INDEX 


Davy,  E„  sig.,  119. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  104. 

—  T.,  abs.,  87  ;  sig,  292. 

Dawkes,   Rob.,    dep.,    136,    233,    256; 
restricted  to  bounds,  180. 

—  T.,  dep.,  290. 
Dawlyn,  J.,  inst.,  283. 
Dawson,  Adam,  abs.,  87. 

—  Ralph,  sig.,  121. 

—  W.,  sig.,  ill. 

Day,  William,  Commissioner    for   the 

North,  172  ;  inst.,  287. 
Daygle,  T.,sig.,  121. 
Dead,  prayers  for  the,  64. 
Deane,  Andrew,  sig.,  117. 

—  J.,  sig.,  104. 

—  Reginald,  abs.,  84. 
Debank,  J.,  sig.,  125. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  119. 

de  la  Hide,  David,  rec,  180. 
Delbricke,  H.,  inst.,  288. 
Dend,  W.,  sig.,  125. 
Denham,  E.,  letter  from,  198. 

—  R.,  sig.,  125. 

Denman,  W.,  restored,  89,  287. 

Denny,  Edmund,  sig.,  III. 

Denston,  W.,  sig.,  in. 

Dent,  Rob.,  sig.,  125. 

Denton,  J.,  rec.,  3  note. 

Derby,  Edward,  Earl  of,  Visitor  for  the 

North,  71,  72. 
Desham,  Baldwin,  sig.,  104. 
Dewe.  Ch.,  dep.,  288. 
D'Ewes,  Simon,  his  account  of  deprived 

clergy,  217. 
Dewsnap,  W.,  sig.,  125. 
Deyre,  J.,  sig.,  125. 

—  P.,  sig.,  in. 
Dickenson,  E.,  abs.,  87. 

—  J.,  sig.,  121. 

—  Laur.,  abs.,  84. 

—  T.,  abs.,  87. 
Dickson,  Ch.,  sig.,  ill. 

—  J.,  abs.,  88. 

—  R.,  sig.,  in. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  in. 

—  T.,  abs.,  88  ;  inst.,  287. 
Digbie,  Leonard,  sig.,  125. 
Dighton,  Rob.,  sig.,  155. 
Dillon,  Anthony,  inst.,  278. 
Dobson,  T.,  dep.,  89,  256,  274. 

—  "W.,sig.,  104. 
Dobyson,  T.,  sig.,  117. 
Dodds,  Gregory,  inst.,  277. 
Dodpont,  V.,  sig.,  104. 
Dolman,  T.,  dep.,  136,  233,  256. 
Dominick,  R. ;  see  Clare. 
Donatson,  R.,  sig.,  in,  112. 
Donell,  T.,  sig.,  104. 
Donnaye,  Vincent,  abs.,  84. 


Donnekley,  W.,  sig.,  119. 
Dorman,  Edm.,  sig.,  125. 

—  T.,  dep.,  136,  229,  233,  243,  256. 
Dormer.  T.,  rec,  183. 

Dosyn,  H.,  sig.,  1 19. 
Douglas,  J.,  inst.,  290. 

—  W. ,  inst.,  291. 
Dowle,  W.,  sig.,  154. 
Dovvnabi,  W.,  sig.,  in. 
Downe,  Anthony,  sig.,  121. 
Downes,  Geoffrey,  rec,  78;  dep.,  256, 

278. 

—  T.,  sig.,  hi. 
Downham,  T.,  sig.,  121. 

—  W.,  Bishop  of  Chester,  consecrated, 
166  ;  inst.,  274,  283 

Dowson,  R.,  sig.,  111. 

—  W.,  abs.,  88. 
Drakcoferd,  T.,  sig.,  121. 

Draycot,  Anthony,  imprisoned,  175, 
185;  dep.,  226,  232,  256,  275,  279, 
282. 

—  J., assists  recusants,  184;  imprisoned, 
184, 185. 

Dniry,  R.,  sig.,  121  ;  dep.,  256,  286. 

Dryng,  T.,  sig.,  126. 

Ducks,  Ch.,  abs.,  88. 

Dudley,  Arthur,  abs.,  87  ;  sig.,  121. 

—  Dion.,  sig.,  121. 

—  G.,  abs.,  76. 

—  Lord  Rob.,  opposes  Uniformity  Act, 
8  ;  not  appointed  a  Visitor,  97. 

Dugdale,  James,  dep.,  232,  256,  280. 
Dukker,  Ralph,  sig.,  III. 
Dumont,  P.,  sig.,  ill. 
Dnnche,  Andrew,  sig.,  11 1. 
Dunne,  T.,  inst.,  290. 
Dunning,  Mich.,  dep.,  256,  279. 
Durdane,  R.,  dep.,  256,  285. 
Durham,  Bishop  of;  see  Tonstall,  C. 
Pilkington,  James. 

—  diocese,  recusancy  in,  157,  165,  166, 
169,  199;  visitation  of,  168,  169;  re- 
cords of,  237  ;  deprivations  and  in- 
stitutions in,  276,  289. 

Durham,  J.,  abs.,  84;  rec,  180. 
Durston,  .  .  .,  dep.,  228,  256. 
Duxfield,  W.,  inst.,  289. 
Dycheffelde,  Roger,  sig.,  119. 
Dycher,  James,  sig.,  121. 

—  J.,  sig.,  121. 

Dye,  Edmund,  sig.,  11 1. 
Dyer,  J.,  sig.,  104. 

—  Ralph,  sig.,  126. 

—  Sir  T.,  Visitor  for  the  South,  99. 

—  W.,  sig.,  104. 
Dylke,  T.,  sig.,  121. 

Dymock,  Sir  E.,  Visitor  for  the  South, 

97- 
Dysleye,  J.,  inst.,  284. 


INDEX 


3°3 


E. 


Eache,  or  Conyers,  Jas.,  inst.,  291. 
Ebden,  J.,  inst.,  277,  285. 
Ebbs,  T.,  sig.,  hi. 
Ecke,  Adam,  inst.,  276. 
Eckersall,  W.,  sig.,  III. 
Edderych,  T.,  sig.,  in. 

—  alias  James,  W.,  sig.,  m. 
Edgecombe.    Sir    R.,   Visitor    for    the 

South,  98. 
Edlyngsun,  W.,  sig,,  119. 
Edmonds,  Rob.,  sig.,  104. 
Educational  duties  of  University  Visitors, 

134- 

Edwards,  David,  dep.,  256,  283. 

—  Edm.,  inst.,  271. 

—  R.,  sig.,  121. 

—  W.,sig.,  in. 
Eglate,  R.,  sig.,  126. 
Eiton,  T.,  sig.,  121. 
Eland,  E.,  sig.,  104. 
Elden,  Rob.,  dep.,  292. 

Elizabeth's  ecclesiastical   policy,  2,  4, 

7,  156;  its  mild  character,  192. 
Ellerkar,  J.,  abs.,  88. 
Elliot,  W.,  dep.,  288. 
Ellis,  H.,inst.,  27S. 

—  James,  dep.,  256,  285. 

—  Percival,  sig.,  126. 

—  R.,  inst.,  285. 

—  Stephen,  abs.,  84. 

—  T.,  inst.,  272. 

—  W.,  abs.,  84  ;  dep.,  89  ;  sig.,  in. 
Ellison,  Cuthbert,  abs.,  86. 
Elmyn,  J.,  sig.,  III. 

Elmsley,  E.,  dep.,  257,  284. 

Elsley,  E.,  sig.,  11 1. 

Eltringham,  Ralph,  abs.,  86. 

Ely,  Bishop  of ;  j^Thirlby,  T. ;  Cox,  R. 

—  diocese,  number  of  cures  in  1559,  97  ; 
records  of,  237  ;  deprivations  and 
institutions  in,  277,  289  ;  state  of,  in 
1561,  239  note2. 

Ely,  William,  dep.,  161,  226,  232,  257, 

273  ;  lurking  in  Herefordshire,   184, 

200. 
Emerson,  Geoffrey,  sig.,  ill. 
Ems,  Alexander,  sig.,  ill. 
Englefield,   Sir    Francis,    a    friend    of 

Sanders,  219. 
Enssken,  Stephen,  sig.,  104. 
Erasmus'  Paraphrases  to  be  set  up  in 

churches,  48. 
Erewakers,  Rob.,  inst.,  274. 
Erie,  John,  rec,  181. 
Estofte,  Ch.,  Visitor  for  the  North,  71, 

73 ;    Commissioner  for    the    North, 

172. 
Estobye,  W.,  sig.,  104. 


Ethridge,  G.,  dep.,  229,  269. 

Eston,  J.,  sig.,  126. 

Eton,  Visitation  of,  1559,  44, 133;  1561 , 

162. 
Eton,  Ch.,  sig.,  104. 
Etwold,  T-,  sig.,  117. 
Eudus,  Hugh,  sig.,  III. 
Evanne,  J.,  inst.,  2S5. 
Evans,  Griffith,  inst.,  28 1. 

—  Hugh,  sig.,  104  ;  inst.,  278. 

—  J.,  dep.,  291. 

Evers,  W.,  Lord,  Visitor  for  the  North, 

71,72. 
Evett,  James,  sig.,  119. 
Evinggam,  James,  sig.,  126. 
Excommunication    of    recusants,    190, 

197,  198;   ancient  law  of,  190;  the 

bill  providing  for  execution  of  writs, 

191,  210. 
Exeter,    Bishop     of,    see    Turberville, 

James. 

—  diocese,  Visitation  of,  1561,  161  : 
recusancy  in,  199;  deprivations  and 
institutions  in,  277,  289. 

Exhibitioners  to    be    supported  by  the 

clergy,  51. 
Eyre,  Rob.,  dep.,  257,  284. 

—  T.,  sig.,  126. 

F. 

Famma,  Edmund,  sig.,  III. 

Farent,  J.,  sig.,  126. 

Farewell,  W.,  sig.,  ill. 

Farler,  J.,  dep.,  257,  2S5;  cp.  Fowler,  J. 

Farmar,  J.,  sig.,  126. 

—  alias  Oxford,  Matthew,  sig.,  1 1 1 . 
— •  T.,  sig.,  121. 

Farmery,  J.,  sig.,  126. 
Farnden,  R.,  inst.,  275. 
Farquharson  ;  see  Pharkson. 
Farrold,  Bernard,  sig.,  III. 
Farthing,  J.,  sig.,  104. 
Fascet,  Alexander,  sig.,  111. 
Faucet,  Dr.  .  .  .,  dep.,  227,  233. 

—  R.,  dep.,  257,  273. 

—  Rob.,  dep.,  257,  285. 

—  W.,  sig.,  in  ;  and  see  Forset. 
Fawpeet,  Reynold,  sig.,  ill. 
Fayrhayre,  J.,  sig.,  III. 
Feckenham,  J.,  Abbot  of  Westminister, 

opposes  Supremacy  Act,  5  ;  suspected 
of  treason,  145;  imprisoned,  146; 
dep.,  226,  234. 

Feld,  Laurance,  sig.,  104. 

Fell,  James,  sig.,  119. 

—  R.,  sig.  ,121. 
Feltham,  J.,  sig.,  ill. 
Felton,  J.,  dep.,  228,  267. 
Fenne,  G.,  sig.,  III. 


3°4 


INDEX 


Ferine,  James,  dep.,  233,  257. 

—  J.,  dep.,  229,  234,  267. 

—  Rob.,     rec,     183;     B.C.L.,     1560, 
224;   dep.,  233,  257. 

Fennymore,  J.,  sig.,  104. 

Fenton,  J.,  sig.,  121. 

Ferdinand  the  Emperor,  intercedes  for 

the  bishops,  &c,  193,  194. 
Fering,  W..  inst.,  281  ;  dep.,  290. 
Feme,  Stephen,  sig.,  m. 
Ferrer,  J.,  sig.,  III. 
Feyrust,  R.,  sig.,  126. 
Fezard,  J.,  dep.,  228,  257,  292. 
Fildhows,  R.,  sig.,  121. 
Finch,  Sir  T.,  Visitor  for  the  South,  101 
Fishe,  J.,  abs.,  84. 

—  W.,  inst.,  279. 
Fishbom,  Brian,  sig.,  126. 

—  Gervase,  sig.,  126. 

—  R.,  abs.,  84. 
Fisher,  G.,  abs.,  84. 

—  J.,  abs.,  84;  sig.,  104,  in,  155. 

—  Rob.,  inst.,  277. 

—  W.j  sig.,  119,  126. 
Fishpool,  J.,  inst.,  272. 
Fitzherbeit,   Sir   T.,   assists   recusants, 

184;  imprisoned,  285. 
Fitz  James,  J.,  dep.,  226,  232,  257,  271, 

272. 
Fitzsimons,  Leonard,  dep.,  233,  257. 
Fitzwilliams,   Sir   W.,  Visitor  for   the 

South,  98. 
Fleett,  W.,  sig.,  104. 
Fleetwood,  W.,  Visitor  for  the  South,  97. 
Fleming,  H.,  sig.,  121. 

—  Nicholas,  inst.,  280. 

—  R.,  dep.,  229,  234,  267. 
Fletchur,  E.,  sig.,  121. 

—  R.,  sig.,  in. 
Flint,  R.,  sig.,  in. 

—  T.,  inst.,  284. 
Flivet,  Charles,  sig.,  126. 
Folberin,  J.,  sig.,  117. 
Forbes,  G.,  inst,  275. 
Ford,  Ralph,  sig.,  m. 
Forester,  T.,  sig.,  104. 
Forman,  Rob,  sig.,  126. 

Forset,  Alexander,  sig.,  in;    and  see 

Fawcet. 
Forster,  Giles,  sig.,  126. 

—  T.,  sig.,  104. 
Fortune,  R.,  inst.,  291. 

Foster,  .  .  .,  assists  Bishop  Home,  163. 

—  E.,  inst.,  274. 

—  Geoffrey,  inst.,  281. 

—  Sir  J.,  deputy  for  the  Visitors,  So. 

—  J.,  abs.,  86. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  119;  inst.,  280. 

—  W.,  sig.,  121. 
Fothergill,  Roger,  sig.,  126. 


Foward,  H.,  sig.,  126. 
Fowler,  .  .  .,  dep.,  233,  257. 

—  Brian,  receives  Bishop  Poole,  196. 

—  J.,  dep.,  233,  257  ;  cp.  Farler,  J. 
Fowne,  Leonard,  sig.,  126. 

Fox,  Jas.,  sig.,  121. 

—  J.,  sig.,  in  ;  dep.,  228,  267. 

—  Nicholas,  rec,  180;  inst.,  285. 

—  R.,  inst.,  292. 

—  Stephen,  dep.,  234. 

—  T.,  sig.,  121. 
Foxcroft,  W.,  sig,  126. 
Frampton,  J.,  sig.,  104  ;  inst.,  290. 
Franch,  T.,  sig.,  111. 
Franklyn,  T.,  sig.,  104. 
Frauncis,  J.,  sig.,  104. 

—  T.,  sig.,  104. 
Freeke,  T.,  sig.,  in. 
Freman,  Oliver,  sig.,  126. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  126. 

—  T.,  dep.,  228,  229,  234,  267. 
Frere,  J.,  sig.,  121. 
Frettwell,  T.,  sig.,  111. 

Friar,    J.    (father    aud    son),    Drs.    of 

Medicine,  229. 
Frost,  W.,  sig.,  117;  dep.,  291. 
Fugall,  T.,  abs.,  84. 
Fydell,  v.  Harcourt  and  Robins,  22. 
Fykays,  W.,  sig.,  ill. 
Fyldisend,  W.,  sig.,  121. 
Fynche,  J.,  sig.,  117. 
Fynkel,  H.,  sig.,  117. 
Fytto,  J.,  sig.,  126. 
Fytton,    Sir     E.,    surrogate     for     the 

Visitors,  Si. 


Gaisley,  R.,  sig.,  in. 
Gainson,  Robert,  sig.,  121. 
Gale,  Ch.,  sig.,  105. 

—  J.,  sig.,  117. 
Galte,  P.,  sig.,  ill. 
Gamble,  J.,  sig.,  126. 
Gammon,  R.,  inst.,  277. 
Ganull,  G.,  sig.,  121. 
Gardiner,  E.,  sig.,  119. 

—  J-,  sig.,  104  ;  dep.,  257,  276. 

—  Rob.,  abs.,  88. 

—  T.,  sig.,  121,  155. 

Gardinet,  Anthony,  dep.,  228,  257. 

Gargate,  \V.,abs.,  87. 

Gargrave,  Sir  T.,  Visitor  for  the  North, 

7J>  72>  75>  77  j  Commissioner  for  the 

North,  167. 
Garlec,  J.,  sig.,  121. 
Garnell,  Oliver,  dep.,  257,  273. 
Garnett,  R.,  sig.,  ill. 

—  W.j  abs.,  84  ;  inst,  276. 
Garrard,  Giles,  sig.,  104. 


INDEX 


3°5 


Garrawaye,  Anthony,  inst.,  288. 
Garett,  R.,  sig.,  in. 

—  W.,  sig.,  121  ;  dep.,  288. 
Gartfolde,  R.,  sig.,  III. 
Gascon,  E.,  inst.,  -'77. 

Gascoigne,  Sir  J.,  Visitor  for  the  South, 

97- 

—  W.,  abs.,  88. 
Gaseley,  R..  inst..  290. 

Gates,  Sir  H.,  Visitor  for  the  North, 
7L  72>  75>  77>  81  ;  Commissioner  for 
the  North,  167. 

Gatskall,  R.,  dep.,  257,  284. 

Gaudyn,  T.,  sig.,  104. 

Gavyn,  J.,  sig.,  126. 

Gawber,  G. ,  sig.,  117. 

Gaytes,  alias  Yatts,  T.,  sig.,  11 1. 

Gegewycke,  N.,  sig.,  117. 

Gerne,  Ch.,  sig.,  112. 

Gerrard,  Gilbert,  ecclesiastical  com- 
missioner, 147. 

—  W.,  Visitor  for  the  South,  101  ; 
sig.,  in. 

Gervase,  James,  dep.,  232,  257. 

Geste,  E.,  inst.,  273. 

Gibbon,  W.,  sig.,  119. 

Gybbons,  \V. ,  sig.,  112. 

Giblett,  W.,  rec,  180;  dep.,  228,  267. 

Gibson,  G,  sig.,  112. 

—  J.,  sig.,  112. 

—  R.,  sig.,  1 12. 

Gifford.  Rob.,  rec,  224;  dep.,  233,  257. 
Gilbert,  T.,  sig.,  121. 
Gilts,  Laurence,  sig.,  119. 

—  T.,  sig.,  105. 

Gill,  H.,  dep.,  228,  267. 

—  R.,  sig.,  105  ;  inst.,  279. 

Gilpin,  Dr.  Bernard,  preaches  for  the 
Visitors,  75  note,  80  note;  deputy  for 
them,  80,  81. 

Glaseoikn,  W.,  sig.,  105. 

Glascok,  T.,  sig.,  105. 

Glasier,  Hugh,  dep.,  257,  273. 

—  J.,  dep.,  257,  278,  285. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  111. 
Glave.  Matthew,  sig.,  1 19. 
Gledle,  Hu^h,  abs.,  84. 

Gloucester  diocese,  visitation  of  1560, 
159  ;  deprivations  and  institutions  in, 
278. 

Glovvgate,  Edm.,  sig.,  ill. 

Glyn,  J.,  sig.,  105. 

Goddall,  J.,  sig.,  126. 

God^halfe,  E.,dep.,  227,  233,  257,  274. 

Godwyn,  J.,  sig.,  121. 

—  T.,sig,  155. 
Goldbure,  T.,  sig.,  in. 
Goldsmith,  Randolf,  sig.,  121. 
Goldvvell,   T.,   Bishop   of    St.    Asaph, 

absent  from  Parliament  of  1559,  31  ; 


is  deprived,  35,  226,  257,  283  ;  leaves 
England,  145  ;  his  treason  at  Rome, 
187  ;  dies,  222. 

Golstun,  T.,  sig.,  121. 

Good,  W.,  dep.,  229,  234,  257,  272. 

Goodfellow,  W.,  sig.,  in  ;  dep.,  291. 

Goodman,  Ch. ,  inst.,  274. 

—  J.,  sig.,  105;  dep.,  258,  27L 
Goodmayn,        Gabriel,       ecclesiastical 

commissioner,  185. 
Goodricke,  H.,  inst.,  273. 

—  R.,  Visitor  for  the  South,  95  ;  Oxford 
Visitor,  130;  ecclesiastical  commis- 
sioner, 147. 

Goodwyn,  Ch.,  sig.,  126. 

—  H.,  sig.,  117. 

■ —  T.,  sig.,  in  ;  inst.,  279. 

—  Vincent,  inst.,  277. 
Goshawk,  W.,  sig.,  nr. 
Gosling,  Geoffrey,  sig.,  121. 

—  J.,  sig.,  in. 

Gosnell,  Roland,  dep.,  258,  278. 

—  T.,  sig.,  121. 

Gough,  Griffin,  sig.,  119  ;  dep.,  291. 

—  Hugh,  sig.,  1 19. 

—  J.,  sig.,  112  ;  dep.,  290. 
Gouttrell,  W.,  sig.,  112. 
Gowland,  J.,  abs.,  84. 
Gowle,  W.,  abs.,  84. 
Grace,  Rob.,  sig.,  126. 
Granger,  C,  dep.,  228. 

—  W.,  sig.,  109. 
Graunge,  Gregory,  sig.,  112. 
Gravener,  W.,  sig.,  105. 

Gray,  J.,  Lord,  Visitor  for  the  South,  94. 

—  Ralph,  inst.,  289. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  126;  rec,  184. 

—  T.,  sig.,  126. 

—  W.,  abs.,  88;  dep.,  89;  sig.,  105. 
Greame,  G,  dep.,  289. 

Great,  Rob.,  sig.,  126. 

—  W.,  sig.,  126? 

Green,  Anthony,  dep.,  292. 

—  Ch.,  sig.,  121. 

—  Edm.,  sig.,  121. 

—  James,  sig.,  112. 

—  J.,  abs.,  84. 

—  Nicholas,  sig.,  126. 

—  R.,  sig.,  126. 

—  Tim.,  inst.,  288. 
Greenacres,  Rob.,  inst.,  280. 
Greenway,  J.,  inst.,  284  ;  dep.,  292. 
Grenewich,  T.,  inst.,  278. 
Grenes,  W.,  sig.,  126. 

Greete,  J.,  rec,  185;  dep.,  228,258,  285. 

—  W.,  sig.,  1 12. 

Gregill,  J.,  rec,  3  note;  sig.,  105. 
Gregory,  .  .  .,  dep.,  161. 
Giening,  Charles,  sig.,  105. 
Grenville,  .  .  .,dep.,  228,  267. 


X 


3o6 


INDEX 


<  .reshop,  W.,  dep.,  228,  267. 

Gresley,     Laurence,    Visitor     for     the 

South,  97. 
Grewe,  E.,  sig.,  112. 
Greyne,  T.,  abs.,  S4. 
Griffin,  Ralph,  sig.,  119;  inst.,  278. 
Giiffynson,  Ch.,  sig.,  112. 
Griffith,  J.,  sig.,  105. 

—  Roger,  dep.,  292. 

Grindall,  Eclm.,  Bishop  of  London, 
consecrated,  156  ;  has  charge  of 
Watson,  194;  inst.,  280. 

—  J.,  abs.,  88. 
Grove,  J.,  sig.,  126. 
Grymsby,  W.,  sig.,  112. 

Guest,  Edm.,  Bishop  of  Rochester, 
consecrated,  157. 

Guild-funds  to  be  put  in  the  alms- 
boxes,  56. 

Gunyer,  J.,  inst.,  273. 

Gyppes,  W.,  sig.,  105,  112. 

Gyttyns,  R.,  sig.,  121. 

H. 

Hadcocke,  R.,  sig.,  126. 
Haddon,    Walter,   Cambridge    Visitor, 
132  ;  ecclesiastical  commissioner,  147. 
Hagger,  J.,  abs.,  84. 
Haighe,  Nicholas,  inst.,  276,  287. 

—  W.,  sig.,  121. 
Hale,  J.,  sig.,  105. 

—  Roger,  inst.,  288. 

—  T.,  sig.,  112,  119,  126. 

—  \V.,  sig.,  105. 
Halen,  Rob.,  sig.,  121. 

Hales,  Humphrey,  Visitor  for  the  South, 
101. 

—  Ralph,  dep.,  289. 
Halewell,  R.,  sig.,  105. 
Hall,  Hugh,  sig.,  258,  276. 

—  J.,  sig.,  105;  dep.,%58,  276. 

—  R.,  dep.,  229,  234. 

—  Roger,  dep.,  288. 

—  T.,  abs.,  86;  sig.,  112. 
Halman,  T.,  abs.,  86. 
Halme,  T.,  sig.,  126. 
Halsall,  H.,  abs.,  8S. 

—  R.,  abs.,  88. 

Halse,  R.,  rec.  180;  dep.,  258,  277. 

Halstyd,  G.,  sig.,  112. 

Halyday,  Ch.,  sig.,  126. 

Hamden,  T.,  dep.,  228,  268. 

Hamerson,  .  .  .  ,  rcc,  in  Hereford,  200. 

Hamet,  J.,  sig..  105. 

Hammersley,  T.,  sig.,  126. 

Hand, .  . .  ,  H.,  sig.,  154. 

Hande,  W.,  inst.,  280. 

Handcok,  James,  sig.,  112. 

—  J.,  sig.,  112  ;  inst.,  281. 


Handcocke,  T.,  sig.,   126;    inst.,   276, 

284  ;  dep.,  258,  284. 
Hancoks,  J.,  sig.,  122. 
Hanson,  J.,  rec,  184;    dep.,  89,   226, 

232,  258,  274. 
Hanssard,  G.,-  inst.,  285. 
Hapwode,  R.,  sig.,  105. 
Harall,  W.,  sig.,  122. 
Harbarbard,  R.,  sig.,  122. 
Harcoks,  Edm.,  sig.,  112. 
Harcourt,  . . . ,  deprived,  227,  233,  258. 
Harde,  R.,  abs.,  84. 
Hare,  Edm.,  sig.,  154. 
Harding,  T.,  sig.,  122  ;  rec,  180;  dep., 

227,  223,  258,  284,  285. 

—  W.,  sig.,  105. 
Hardy,  J.,  sig.,  112. 
Hardyman,  J.,  inst.,  273. 
Hargatt,  Edmund,  dep.,  228,  268. 
Hargrave,  Rob.,  sig.,  117. 
Hargravys,  J.,  dep.,  258,  274. 
Harlam,  J.,  sig.,  112. 

Harley,  T.,  sig.,  119. 
Harman,  E.,  dep.,  258,  285. 

—  J.,  sig.,  105. 

Harper,  .  .  .  ,  dep.,  228,  268. 

Harpham,  T.,  sig.,  126. 

Harpsfeld,  J.,  engaged  in  the  public 
disputation,  32  ;  abs.,  95  ;  imprisoned, 
146;  dep.,  226,  232,  258,  277,  280, 
2S1. 

—  Nicholas,  abs.,  95 ;  imprisoned, 
146;  dep.,  226,  232,  258,  273,  270. 

Harrington,  James,  Visitor  for  'the 
South,  97. 

—  R.,  inst.,  280. 

Harris,  J.,  dep.,  229,  234,  258. 

—  R.,  abs.,  88. 

—  T.,  sig.,  122. 

—  W.  sig.,  126. 
Harrison,  Ch.,  inst.,  292. 

—  G.,  sig.,  112. 

—  J.,  abs.,  84,  87;  sig.,  112;  dep., 
258,  279. 

—  R.,  sig.,  112. 

—  Rob  ,  sig.,  117. 

—  W.,  deputy  for  the  Visitors,  80;  re- 
stored, 89,  276  ;  sig.,  112,  155. 

Hart,  J.,  dep.,  234,  26S. 

—  R.,  rec,  81  ;  restricted  to  bounds, 
181  ;  dep.,  228. 

—  Reubens,  inst.,  281. 

—  T.,  inst.,  286. 

—  W.,  abs.,  84. 

Hartburn,  R.,  dep.,  86,  258,  276. 

Hartley,  Bernard,  sig.,  112. 

Harvey,  Dr.  H.,  Visitor  for  the  North, 

7i,  72,  75,  77.  81. 

—  T.,  inst.,  281  ;  dep.,  258,  281. 
Harwar,  Nich.,  sig.,  126. 


INDEX 


3°7 


Harward,  W.,  sig.,  105  ;  inst.,  275. 
Harwood,  W.,  sig.,  105. 
Haselhead,  H.,  inst.,  273. 
Hastings,    H.,   Lord,    Visitor   for    the 
South,  97. 

—  Bernard,  sig.,  122. 
Hatkyns,  W.,  sig.,  154. 
Hatton,  Augustine,  sig.,  119. 

—  R.,  sig.,  105,  122  ;  dep.,  290. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  105. 

—  W.,  dep.,  291  ;  inst.,  291. 
Havard,  or  Haward,  T.,  dep.,  161,  258, 

268,  2S3  ;    lurking  in  Hereford,  184, 

200. 
Haver,  Oliver,  dep.,  258,  281. 
Hawardyn,  J.,  sig.,  119. 
Hawes,  E.,  sig.,  122. 

—  H.,  sig.,  117. 

—  W.,  sig.,  126. 
Hawkar,  H.,  sig.,  105. 
Hawkes,  Chr.,  dep.,  258,  273. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  105. 
Hawkins,  T.,  dep.,  228,  268. 

—  W.,  inst.,  2S8  ;  dep.,  288. 
Hawson,  J.,  abs.,  88. 

Hay,  J.,  sig.,  112. 

Haycon,  R.,  sig.,  126. 

Hayde,  Hanmet,  inst.,  284. 

Haynes,  T.,  Commissioner  for  the  North, 

172. 
Hayward,  J.,  sig.,  122. 

—  R.,  abs.,  84. 

Haywood,  Caspar,  dep.,  228,  229,  234, 
268. 

—  Oliver,  dep.,  292. 

Heath,  Nicholas,  Archbishop  of  York, 
opposes  Supremacy  Act,  &c,  5,  8  ; 
resigns  Chancellorship,  31  ;  in  the 
Parliament  of  1559,  31  ;  is  deprived, 
36,  226,  258,  286  ;  imprisoned,  144; 
suspected  of  treason,  145  ;  excom- 
municated, 190;  restricted  to  bounds, 
194 ;  dies,  195. 

Hede,  J.,  sig.,  112. 

Hedlam,  J.,  inst.,  290. 

Helds,  J.,  sig.,  126. 

Helher,  J.,  sig.,  112. 

Helme,  J.,  abs.,  88  ;  dep.,  291. 

Heming,  or  Henning,  J.,  dep.,  227, 
233,  268. 

Hensham,  H.,  sig.,  122. 

Henshaw,  H.,  rec,  185 ;  dep.,  227, 
232,  258. 

—  Hugh,  sig.,  119. 

—  J.,  inst.,  276. 

—  \\\,  sig..  105. 
Henson,  Roger,  sig.,  122. 
Hensworth,  T.,  sig.,  105. 
Henton,  W.,  sig.,  105. 
Hentyer,  T.,  sig.,  112. 


Herde,  J.,  sig.,  126. 

Hereford,  Bishop  of;  see  Scory,  J. 

—  diocese,  recusancy  in,  I57>  161,  162, 
164,  199  ;  visitation  of,  161  ;  records 
of,  237  ;  deprivations  and  institutions 
in,  276,  290. 

Heresy,  how  to  be  determined,  20. 

Herling,  E.,  abs.,  84. 

Herod,  G.,  sig.,  122. 

Heron,  Rob.,  inst.,  290. 

Hertford,    H.,   E.    of,    Visitor    for    the 

South,  101. 
Heskyns,  T.,  dep.,  227,  232,  258,  284. 
Hethcott,  W.,  sig.,  126. 
H ether,  W.,  sig.,  122. 
Hewett,  Rob.,  sig.,  112. 

—  T.,  sig.,  126. 
Heworthe,  J.,  abs.,  84. 
Heyber,  Oliver,  sig.,  112. 
Heydock,  T.,  sig..  122. 

Heydon,  Sir   Christopher,    Visitor   for 
.    the  South,  94. 

—  E-,  dep.,  291. 
Heyly,  Hugh,  sig.,  112. 
Heylyn,  Rob.,  sig.,  122. 
Heyton,  J.,  sig.,  122,  126. 

—  Ralph,  sig.,  112. 

—  W.,  sig..  112. 

Hiberden,  Fras.,  dep.,  258,  275. 
Hill,  Ch.,  dep.,  290. 

—  H.,  sig.,  112. 

—  J.,  sig.,  105,  126. 

—  Ralph,  sig.,  117. 

—  R.,  sig.,  105,  122,  126. 

—  Rob.,  rec,  182  ;  dep.,  227,  233,  258, 
273,  285. 

—  Sir  Rowland,  ecclesiastical  commis- 
sioner, 147. 

—  T.,  sig.,  112,  126. 

—  W.,  abs.,  88  ;  sig.,  105,  117. 
Hillings,  Giles,  dep.,  259,  271,  272. 

—  W.,  sig.,  126. 
Hilton,  G.,  sig.,  122. 

—  H.,  sig.,  155. 

—  J.,  sig.,  112  ;  inst.,  274. 
Hinckersfield,  W.,  dep.,  292. 
Hindmere.  Reg.,  abs.,  88. 

Hobbey,  T.,  Visitor  for  the  South,  101. 

Hobson,  G.,  sig.,  126. 

Hocston,  R.,  sig.,  126. 

Hodges,  J.,  Registrar  to  the  Northern 

Visitors,  74. 
Hodgkins,  T.,  inst.,  279. 
Hodgson,  Hugh,  abs.,  87;    dep.,   136. 

227,  259,  273. 

—  Owen,  dep.,  80,  226,  232,  258,  279. 

—  R.,  abs.,  87. 

—  T.,  sig.,  112. 
Hodson,  H.,  sig.,  105. 

—  J.,  sig.,  119. 


X    2 


3o8 


INDEX 


Hodson,  Roger,  sig.,  122. 
Hoggyns,  R. ,  sig.,  122. 
Holborne,  Rob.,  inst.,  289. 
Holden,  T.,  dep.,  292. 
Holgate,  Anthony,  restored,  89,  287. 
Holland,  R.,  inst.,  277. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  117. 

—  Seth,  dep.,  226,  231,  259,  271,  286. 

—  T.,  sig.,  105. 
Holloway,  R.,  dep.,  288. 
Hollwey,  J.,  sig.,  112. 
Hollvnshed,  R.,  sig.,  122. 
Holmes,  W.,  abs.,  84. 
Holone,  Edm.,  sig.,  122. 

—  R.,  sig.,  122. 
Holt,  Arlot,  sig.,  112, 

—  J.,  sig.,  105. 
Holtby,  W.,  sig.,  112. 
Holwey,  J.,  sig.,  122. 
Homilies,  the  reading  of,  48,  56. 
Hongon,  Anthony,  sig.,  112. 
Hooper,  T.,  inst.,  277. 
Hopkyn,  R.,  sig.,  126. 
Hopkyns,  J.,  inst.,  277. 

—  Stephen,  rec,  183. 
Hopkinson,  E.,  sig.,  105, 

—  T.,  abs.,  84. 

Hopper,  J.,  sig.,  105 ;  dep.,  259,  281. 
Hopton,  Avinus,  Visitor  for  the  South, 

95- 

Horleston,  J.,  restored,  89. 

Home,  Rob..  Bishop  of  Winchester, 
Visitor  for  the  South,  95  ;  Cambridge 
Visitor,  132  :  Eton  Visitor,  162  ;  his 
letters  quoted,  162,  163;  tenders  the 
Oath  to  Bonner,  195  ;  instituted,  276. 
285. 

—  W.,  sig.,  1 19. 

Horn  bye,  \V.,  inst.,  291. 
Hornse,  N.,  sig.,  112. 
Horsey,  Peter,  dep.,  288. 
Horsnayle,  J.,  sig.,  105. 
Horton,  Humphrey,  sig.,  122. 

—  T. ,  inst.,  276,  280. 
Hortopp,  Ralph,  inst.,  278. 
Horwarms,  W.,  sig.,  126. 
Horwood,  J.,  sig.,  119. 
Hoskyn,  T.,  sig.,  105. 
Hoskyns,  .  .  .  ,  rec,  184. 
Hossert,  W.,  sig.,  112. 
Houghton,  Roger,  sig.,  T22. 

—  W.,  abs.,  84. 
Houldam,  W.,  sig.,  it 2. 
Houseman,  J.,  sig.,  105  ;  inst.,  284. 
Hovell,  J.,  sig.,  112. 

How,  W.,  sig.,  105. 

Howard,  T.,  Viscount,  Visitor  for  the 

South,  98. 
Howbyn,  Laurence,  sig.,  122. 
Howell,  J.,  dep.,  259,  283. 


Howell,  P.,  dep.,  259,  272. 

—  W.,  sig.,  117  ;  inst.,  283. 
Howlett,  Leon.,  dep.,  290. 

—  T.,  inst.,  291. 
Howorthe,  J.,  sig.,  112. 
Howse,  Rob.,  sig.,  112. 
Howson,  Fras.,  sig.,  126. 
Howys,  J.,  sig.,  122. 
Huainson,  Laurence,  abs.,  84. 
Hubank,  J.,  sig.,  119. 
Hubbard,  P.,  sig.,  112. 

Hubert,  Hugh.,  confessor,  exiled,  226, 

2  34- 
Huddleston,  T.,  dep.,  89,  259,  287. 

—  W.,  sig.,  126. 
Hudson,  E.,  sig.,  126. 

—  H.  (junr.),  sig.,  126. 

—  Hugh,  dep.,  2.^9,  281. 

—  J.,  dep.,  89,  259,  287. 

—  R.,  sig.,  112. 

—  Rob.,  inst.,  290. 

—  W.,  sig.,  112. 
Hughes,  J.,  sig.,  105. 

—  Maurice,  dep.,  259,  275. 

—  R.,  inst.,  271. 
Hughson,  T.,  sig.,  112. 
Hull,  T.,  sig.,  112. 
Hulley,  T.,  sig.,  122. 
Hulme,  R.,  sig.,  126. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  122. 
Humfrey,  Elisha,  sig.,  126. 
Hunt,  R.,  inst.,  278. 

—  T.,  sig.,  112,  122. 
Hunter,  G.,  dep.,  259,  279. 
Huntingdon,  .  .  . ,  inst.,  274. 

—  Francis,  E.  of,  Visitor  for  the  South, 

97- 

—  J.,  sig.,  105  ;  inst.,  278. 

—  T.,  abs.,  84. 
Hurst,  James,  sig.,  105. 
Hussey,  H.,  sig.,  122. 
Hutchyn,  H.,sig.,  126. 
Hutchinson,  H.,  inst..  291. 

—  Hugh,  dep.,  259,  276. 

—  P.,  sig.,  112. 

—  Rob.,  dep.,  227,  233,  259,  271. 
Hutton,  M.,  inst.,  280. 

Huyck,Dr.  T.,  Visitor  for  the  South,95  ; 
ecclesiastical  commissioner,  147,  185. 
Huyson,  J.,  abs.,  84. 
Hybbots,  T.,  dep.,  259,  276. 
Hycess,  Edm.,  sig.,  112. 
Hyckman,  Nich.,  sig.,  126. 
Hycks,  James,  sig.,  105. 
Hyde,  David,  dep.,  233,  259. 

—  T.,  rec,  182  ;  dep.,  227,  234,  259, 
279,  285. 

—  \Y.,  inst.,  285. 
Hygdon,  Rob.,  sig  ,  122. 
Hyggyns,  J.,  sig.,  122. 


INDEX 


3°9 


Hylon,  Humphrey,  sig.,  126. 

Hymners,  G.,  abs.,  86. 

Hynd,  T.,  sig.,  117. 

Hyndehed,  W.,  inst,  281. 

Hyndmer,    or    Hyndmershe,   Cuthbert, 

sig.,  112  ;  inst.,  290. 
Hynman,  James,  sig.,  126. 
Hynthton,  H.,  sig..  ]  26. 
Hynton,  J.,  dep.,  292. 
Myron,  J.,  inst.,  275. 

I. 

Tde,  W.,  sig.,  1 12. 

Ifel,  J.,  sig.,  119. 

Igulden,  J.,  inst.,  275. 

Images,  reverence  of,  to  be  discouraged, 

47,  58. 
Imprisonment  under  the  Religious  Acts, 

144-146,  150,  175-177,  185. 
Indolen,  G.,  dep.,  259,  274. 
Ingham,  Rob.,  sig.,  109. 
Inglishe,  J.,  inst,  275. 
Inglott,  Edm.,  sig.,  112. 
Ingram,  J.,  dep.,  233,  269. 
'  Injunctions,'  the,  of  1559,  43,  45>  46- 
Inman,  J.,  sig.,  116. 

—  W.,  inst,  281. 

Institutions,  lists  of,  kept  from  early 
times,  236  ;  after  deprivations,  238  ; 
under  Mary  and  Elizabeth,  compared, 
244-247. 

Irby,  Ambrose,  sig.,  112. 

I  sack,  E.,  Visitor  for  the  South,  10 1. 

Iveson,  T.,  dep.,  229,  234,  268. 

J- 

Jackson,  .  .  . ,  dep.,  22S. 

—  Brian,  abs.,  84. 

—  E.,  sig.,  112. 

—  J.,  abs.,  84;  sig.,  112;  dep.,  89, 
259, 287. 

—  Nich.,  inst.,  286. 

—  Ralph,  sig.,  105. 

—  R.,  sig.,  105. 
Jaclyn,  Rob.,  sig.,  105. 
Jacoby,  R.,  dep.,  228,  268. 
Jagger,  Francis,  abs.,  88. 
Jake,  J.,  abs.,  84. 
James,  E. ,  sig.,  122. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  105. 

—  W.,  sig.,  112  ;  see  also  Edrichc. 
Jareake,  W.,  sig.,  126. 
Jeffrison,  T.,  rec,  79. 

Jekler,  Rob.,  sig.,  112. 
Jellow,  Simon,  sig.,  112. 
Jenkinson,  W.,  sig.,  105,  126. 
Jennynges, . .  . ,  Vicar  of  Bingley,  denies 
Royal  Supremacy,  77. 


Jennynges,  T.,  sig.,  105. 

Jerves,  W.,  sig.,  105. 

Jevans,  David,  sig.,  119. 

Jewell,  J.,  Bishop  of  Salisbury,  Visitor 
for  the  South,  99,  ico;  his  letters 
quoted,  99,  100,  130,  145,  174;  con- 
secrated bishop,  157  ;  inst,  284. 

Jobber,  W.,  sig.,  122. 

Johns,  Geoffrey,  sig.,  105. 

Johnson,  .  .  . ,  dep.,  228. 

—  Edm.,  inst,  286. 

—  G.,  sig.,  126. 

—  H.,  sig.,  105;  rec,  183  ;  lurking  in 
Hereford,  200  ;  dep.,  259,  286. 

—  James,  abs.,  84. 

—  Jonas,  sig.,  1 17. 

—  Ralph,  sig.,  119. 

—  R.,  inst.,  281. 

—  Rob.,  dep.,  233,  269. 

—  T.,  sig.,  126. 

—  W.j  sig.,  126. 

Joliffe,  H.,  dep.,  226,  231,  259,  272,  286. 

Joly,  W.,  sig.,  105. 

Jolybrande,  Nich.,  sig.,  119. 

Jone, .  .  . ,  Cambridge  Professor,  ejected, 

224. 
Jones,  .  .  . ,  dep.,  259,  268,  272. 

—  Geoffrey,  dep.,  259,  281. 

—  Griff.,  dep.,  260,  283. 

—  Hugh,  dep.,  290. 

—  Morgan,  inst.,  284. 

—  P.,  inst,  272. 

—  Rob.,  dep.,  228  ;  inst,  284. 

—  Walter,  Commissioner  for  the  North, 
172;  sig.,  105  ;  inst.,  278,  284. 

—  W.,  inst,  288. 
Jonson,  E.,  sig.,  105. 

—  J-,  sig.,  105. 

Joseph,  .  .  .  ,  dep.,  228,  268. 
Joye,  Charles,  sig.,  112. 
Jurden,  E.,  sig.,  122. 
Jyer  .  .  .,  J.,  sig.,  117. 

K. 

Katty,  J.,  sig.,  105. 
Keat,  Raff,  rec,  183. 
Kellett,  Hugh,  abs.,  88. 
Kempe,  D.,  sig.,  105;  inst.,  280. 

—  J.,  sig.,  113. 
Kennes,  Miles,  sig.,  127. 

Kent,  Rob.,  sig.,  117  ;  dep.,  228,  289. 

—  T.,  inst,  277,  282. 
Kerke,  Hugh,  inst.,  278. 
Kerrell,  J.,  dep.,  260,  272. 
Ketill,  R.,  sig.,  106. 
Keye,  H.,  abs.,  84 

—  R.,  sig.,  122  ;  dep.,  260,  275. 
Kiddall,  Goddard,inst,  284  ;  dep.,  260, 

284. 
Kiffen,  J.,  inst,  291. 


3io 


INDEX 


King,  Gregory,  sig.,  127. 

—  J-,  sig.,  106. 

—  R.,  sig.,  1 19. 

—  T.,  dep.,  228,  260,  272,  288. 

—  W.,  inst.,  276  ;  dep.,  289. 

King's  Bench  cognizant  of  non-con- 
formity, 188,  203,  205  ;  of  excom- 
munications, 191,  211. 

Kingman,  T.,  inst.,  272. 

Kingsmill,  K.,  Visitor  for  the  North,  72  ; 
for  the  South,  101. 

Kingeston,  T.,  dep.,  259,  280. 

—  W.,  sig.,  127. 
Kynsey,  Rob.,  abs.,  88. 
Kirkebecke,  J.,  abs.,  -87. 
Kirkbie,  Barth.,  sig.,  122. 
Kirklye,  Rob.,  sig.,  113,  119. 
Kyrkman,  G.,  sig.,  1 13. 
Kirton,  T.,  dep.,  228. 

Kitchen,  Antony,  Bishop  of  Llandaff, 
opposes  Supremacy  Act.,  &c,  5>  8; 
takes  the  oath,  35. 

—  Ch.,  sig.,  106. 

Kneeling,  regulations  respecting,  63. 
Knell,  T.,  inst.,  2S8. 
Knight,  Ch.,  inst.,  290. 

—  J.,  dep.,  228,  260,  273,  274. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  127. 
Knyppe,  E.,  abs.,  87. 
Knyston,  R.,  sig.,  122. 
Knollys,  Edm.,  sig.,  127. 

—  Sir  Francis,  Visitor  for  the  South, 
97  ;  ecclesiastical  commissioner,  147. 

—  T.,  sig.,  113. 

Knott,  W.,  dep.,  136,  229,  233. 
Kyashe,  T.,  sig.,  127. 
Kylbury,  P.,  sig.,  113. 
Kymberleyns,  Eras  ,  sig.,  122. 
Kytson,  R.,  inst.,  274. 


Lache,  R.,  sig.,  113;  dep.,  260,  282. 

Lacock,  J.,  inst.,  285. 

Lacy,  J.,  sig.,  106. 

Ladd,  Rob.,  abs.,  88. 

Ladlowe,  T.,  inst.,  292. 

Laifeld,  E.,  inst.,  280. 

Laiken,  J.,  dep.,  277. 

—  T.,  sig.,  155  ;  Commissioner  for  the 
North,  172. 

Lakynby,  James,  abs.,  86. 

Lakers,  W.,  sig.,  113. 

Lambe,  G.,  abs.,  76,  88  ;  dep.,  260,  2S4. 

—  James,  sig.,  106. 

—  J.,  dep.,  260,  278. 

—  T.,  sig.,  113. 

Lambert,  J.,  sig.,  127  ;  inst.,  272. 
Lamson,  James,  sig.,  113. 
Lancashire,  Rob.,  sig.,  122. 

—  W.,  sig.,  122. 


Lancastell,  alias  Hewster,  Roger,  sig., 

122. 
Lancaster,  Ambrose,  sig.,  119. 

—  Ch.,  inst.,  274. 

—  J.,  inst.,  271. 

—  T.,  inst.,  284,  285. 
Lane,  G.,  abs.,  84. 

—  J.,  sig.,  122. 

—  Martin,  sig.,  122. 

—  Sir  Rob.,  Visitor  for  the  South,  97. 
Laneham,  G.,  sig.,  122. 

Langdale,  Dr.  A. ,  engaged  in  the  public 
disputation,  32  ;  abs.,  78  ;  restricted 
to  bounds,  182  ;  dep.,  226,  232,  260, 

274>  275. 
Langfellowe,  R.,  abs.,  88. 
Langhorn,  W.,  sig.,  106. 
Langland,  J.,  dep.,  260,  284. 
Langley,  J.,  sig.,  113. 

—  T.,  inst.,  2S5. 

—  W.,  inst.,  288  ;  dep.,  288. 
Langridge,  Nicolas,  dep.,  228. 

—  Peter,  dep.,  227,  233,  269,  285. 
Langton,  Fras.,  sig.,  122. 

—  P.,  sig.,  113. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  127. 
Lanman,  J.,  sig.,  113. 
Lanmett,  J.,  sig.,  127. 
Larch,  T.,  sig.,  122. 
Lark,  T.,  inst.,  279. 
Larvile,  N.,  inst.,  280. 
Latham,  Ch.,  sig.,  117. 

Latimer,  W..  restored,  89  ;  inst.,  282. 
Latwicke,  Alban,  dep.,  260,  285. 
Launder,  W.,  inst.,  278. 
Laverock,  R.,  sig.,  106  ;  inst ,  280. 
Law,  Owen,  sig.,  106. 

—  J.,  sig.,  106. 
Lawrence,  Edm.,  sig.,  106. 

—  Giles,  inst.,  284. 

—  J.,  dep.,  260,  284. 

—  R.,  inst.,  281. 

Laws,  Geoffrey,  sig.,  1 13. 
Lawson,  J.,  dep.,  260,  273. 

—  W.,  sig.,  106. 
Laxe,  James,  sig.,  127. 
Lay,  T.,  sig.,  1 19. 
Laynge,  Dychard,  sig.,  127. 
Laynning,  T.,  sig.,  113. 
Leage,  J.,  inst.,  272. 
Leaper,  W.,  inst.,  280. 
Leasbie,  T.,  sig.,  127. 
Leche,  W.,  inst.,  2S3. 

Ledbury,  .  .  . ,  rec,  in  Hereford,  200. 

Ledem,  G.,  sig.,  106. 

Leder,  J.,  sig.,  106,  117;  dep.,  260,  280. 

—  R.,  sig.,  106. 
Lee,  G.,  sig.,  122. 

—  W.,  abs.,  88. 

Leedes, .  .  .  ,  Visitor  of  Canterbury,  160. 


INDEX 


311 


I.eedes,  E.,  sig.,  117  ;  inst,  275. 
Legewyn,  W.,  sig.,  113. 
Legge,  E.,  dep.,  260,  278. 
Legh,  Edm.,  sig.,  117. 

—  J.,  sig.,  127.' 
Leghtoman,  E.,  sig  ,  106. 
Leicester,  G.,  inst.,  285. 

—  Oliver,  abs.,  84. 
Leither,  T.,  abs.,  84. 
Leke,  J.,  sig.,  106. 
Leman,  T.,  sig,  113. 

Le  Marynel,  T.,  sig.,  106. 
Lemyng,  T.,  abs.,  88. 
Lench,  W.,  sig.,  106. 
Lenge,  T.,  dep.,  260,  272. 
Lesley,  W.,  inst.,  288. 
Leson,  Anthony,  sig.,  122. 
Lctherland,  H.,  sig.,  127. 
Lettock,  J.,  excommunicated,  197. 
Levagies,  Launcelot,  abs.,  87. 
Leveson,  J.,  sig.,  122. 
Levir,  Ralph,  inst.,  289. 

—  T.,  dep.,  289. 
Lewen,  Gilbert,  abs.,  86. 
Lewes,  Ch.,  abs.,  86. 

—  Owen,  dep.,  229,  234,  268. 

—  W.,  rec,  183. 
Lewett,  J.,  dep.,  260,  275. 
Leyborne,  Gilbert,  inst.,  282. 

—  Rob.,  inst.,  285. 
Leyke,  T.,  sig.,  122. 

—  W..  sig.,  127. 

Licensing    of  preachers,    49 ;    printing, 

61. 
Like,  T.,  sig.,  122. 
Lilly,  G.,  dep.,  233,  269. 
Linchon,  N.,  sig.,  113. 
Lincoln,    Bishop  of;    see    Watson,    T., 

Bullingham,  N. 

—  diocese,  number  of  parishes,  98 ; 
records  of,  237 ;  deprivations  and 
institutions  in,  279. 

Linsecum,  W.,  inst.,  278. 
Litany,  regulations  concerning,  52. 
Littlegrome,  J.,  inst.,  278. 
Llandaff,  Bishop  of;   see  Kitchen,   An- 
thony. 

—  diocese,  records  of,  237. 
Lloyd,  E.,  sig.,  106. 

—  J.,  sig.,  122. 

—  ap  Jones,  T.,  inst.,  283. 

Locke,  Nicholas,  sig.,  113  ;  inst.,  282. 

Lodge,  Geoffrey,  abs.,  84. 

Lofthouse,  Adam,  sig.,  1 13  ;  inst.,  276  ; 

dep.,  260,  276. 
Lokett,  J.,  sig.,  113. 
Lolly,  R.,  sig.,  106. 
London,  Bishop  of;  see  Bonner,  Edm.  ; 

Grindall,  Edm. 

—  diocese,  number  of  clergy  in  1559, 


96  ;  deprivations  and  institutions  in, 

279,  290. 
London,  George,  dep.,  228,  268. 
Long,  G.,  sig.,  1 17. 

—  Stephen,  sig.,  113. 
Longford,  J.,  sig.,  122. 
Longland,  J.,  sig.,  155;  inst.,  279. 
Longleye,  W.,  abs.,  88. 
Longworth,  J.,  sig.,  113. 

—  R.,  inst.,  289. 
Lord,  Griffith,  sig.,  122. 

—  W.,  sig.,  1 17. 
Lougher,  Rob.,  289. 
Louvain,  recusants  at,  193,  200. 
Love,  James,  inst.,  291. 

—  Philip,  sig.,  106. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  113. 
Lovelace,  R.,  inst.,  2S3. 

—  W.,  Visitor  for  the  South,  99,  100. 
Lovell,  J.,  dep,  260,  2S1. 

Lovett,  T.,  sig.,  113,  127. 

Lowe,  Arthur,  abs.,  78, 88;  dep.  ,260,287. 

Lucas,  W.,  inst.,  289. 

Lucy,  T. ,  Visitor  for  the  South,  97. 

Ludby,  R.,  dep.,  227,  233,  268. 

Luddington,  T.,  abs.,  84. 

—  J.,  sig.,  117. 
Lunde,  J.,  inst.,  279. 
Lupton,  T.,  sig.,  113. 

Luson,  W.,   Preb.    Hereford,    supports 

recusants,  181. 
Luter,  Roger,  sig.,  122. 
Lydyatt,  T.,  sig.,  122. 
Lye,  T.,sig.,  122. 
Lyghtfoot,  Humphrey,  sig.,  122. 
Lymiter,  P.,  inst.,  273. 
Lynch,  W.,  sig.,  106. 
Lyne,  Bartholomew,  sig.,  113. 
Lyng,  James,  inst.,  282. 
Lyngarde,  E.,  inst.,  275. 

—  J-,  sig.,  122. 
Lynne,  T.,  sig.,  113. 

Lyon,  W.,  inst.,  2S1 ;  dep.,  290. 
Lysby,  J.,  inst.,  290. 
Lyster,  Edm.,  dep.,  228,  268. 

—  J.,  abs.,  84. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  113. 
Lythall,  .  .  . ,  dep.,  290. 
Lytton,  G.,  sig.,  113. 

Lyving,  W.,  sig.,  106;  inst.,  280,  290. 

M. 
Mably,  R.,  sig.,  113. 
Mackbrey,  J.,  sig.,  106;  inst.,  2S9. 
Machell,  Philip,  abs.,  84. 
Madford,  E.,  sig.,  122. 
Maddock,  Hugh,  sig.,  106;    dep.,  260, 
281. 

—  Lewis,  sig.,  106. 

—  W.,  skr.,  113. 


312 


INDEX 


Madis,  Gregory,  sig.,  113. 

Mady,  J.,  sig.,  106 

Magistrates  empowered  to  enforce  use 
of  Prayer-book,  27;  their  powers 
under  penal  laws  of  1563,  188,  199, 
203. 

Mainwaring,  J.,  sig.,  122. 

—  R.,  sig.,  106,  155. 
Maister,  R.,  inst.,  287. 

—  T. ,  inst.,  272. 
Makyn,  R.,  sig.,  113. 

-  T.,  dep.,  260,  275. 
Malan,  Patrick,  sig.,  106. 
Malberye,  J.,  abs.,  84. 
Malbon,  Hamlet,  sig.,  119. 
Malet,  Fras.,  abs.,  84. 

—  H.,  sig.,  106,  155. 

—  J.,  Visitor  for  the  South,  99. 
Malevery,  H.,  abs.,  84. 
Mandeville,  T.,  dep.,  26S,  274. 
Maneley,  W.,  dep.,  260. 
Mann,  G.,  sig.,  106. 
Mannell,  H.,  sig.,  1 13. 

Manners,  Rob.,  rec,    1S2  ;   dep.,   227, 

233,  260. 
Mansfield,  J.,  sig.,  127. 
Manus,  R.,  sig.,  113. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  113. 
Mappe,  W.,  inst,  278. 
Marcall,  T.,  sig.,  1 13. 
Mare,  H.,  sig.,  117.    - 

—  Nicholas,  sig.,  122. 
Margeson,  Hugh,  sig.,  117. 
Marke,  R.,  sig.,  113. 

—  Stephen,  dep.,  228,  268. 
Markyk,  J.,  sig.,  106. 
Markindale,  T.,  abs.,  84. 
Mailer,  T.,  sig.,  122. 

Marley,  Nicholas,  rec,  79,  157 ;  re- 
stricted to  bounds,  181  ;  dep.,  227, 
233,  260,  276. 

—  Stephen,  rec,  79. 
Marris,  T.,  sig.,  122. 

Marrow,  T.,  Visitor  for  the  South,  97. 
Marsden,  J.,  sig.,  106. 
Marser,  T.,  sig.,  113. 
Marshall,  }.,  abs.,  84;  sig.,   122,  127; 
dep.,  136,  229,  233,  260. 

—  Randall,  sig.,  117. 

—  R.,  abs.,  86;  rec,  184;  dep.,  136, 
260,  275,  280,  282;  sig.,  154. 

—  Rob.,  abs.,  88. 

—  Roger,  rec,  78,  179. 

—  T.,  inst.,  289. 

—  W.,  abs.,  84;  inst.,  2S0  ;  sig.,  106, 
113,  117;  dep.,  227,  232,  260,  277. 

Marson,  Ch.,  sig.,  127. 
Marston,  T.,  sig.,  127. 
Martin,  .  .  .  ,  dep.,  228,  288. 

—  Gregory,  sig.,  113. 


Martin,  F.,  sig.,  106  ;  dep.,  232,  269. 

—  W.,  sig.,  106,  127. 
Marton,  R„,  dep.,  269,  278. 

Martyr,  Peter,  his  work  at  Oxford,  130  ; 

letter  to,  174. 
Mary,   Queen   of  Scots,    plots   in   her 

favour  hasten  the  Penal  Laws,  187. 
Mason,  Anthony,  sig.,  117. 

—  G.,  sig.,  106,  154. 

—  Sir    J.,  Oxford   Visitor,    130;     sig., 
106. 

—  T.,-sig.,  113. 
—  W.,  sig.,  106. 

Mass,    the   doctrine    of,    in    1554    and 

1559.  3- 
Massenger,  W.,  dep.,  261,  280. 
Master,  D.,  Oxford  Visitor,  130. 
Mastroder,  Edm.,  sig.,  119. 
Massy,  Bernard,  sig.,  122. 

—  W.,  sig.,  122. 
Mateson,  Ralph,  sig.,  122. 
Mathe,  W.,  sig.,  113. 

Mather,  Dr.  .  .  . ,  dep.,  234,  268. 
Mathew,  J.,  sig.,  127. 

—  Oliver,  sig.,  113. 

—  R.,  inst,  290. 

Matthews,  Dr.  .  .  . ,  dep.,  234,  26S. 

Matys,  Rob.,  sig.,  127. 

Maund,  T.,  sig.,  113. 

Mawdsley,  T.,  inst,  275. 

Mawen,  N.,  abs.,  86. 

Maxon,  H.,  sig.,  106. 

Maxwell,  Anthony,  abs.,  84. 

May,    W.,    Cambridge    Visitor,     132  ; 

ecclesiastical      commissioner,       147  ; 

inst.,  279  ;  nominated  Archbishop  of 

York,  166. 
Maydwell,  J.,  sig.,  113. 
Maynman,  J.,  sig.,  127. 
Meij,  J.,  sig.,  117. 
Melton,  Alan,  sig.,  113. 
Mendons,  Philip,  sig.,  119. 
Menel,  Sergeant,  takes  the  oath,  168. 
Menevar,  .  .  .,  rec,    in  Hereford,  200; 

dep.,  228,  268. 
Mere,  .  .  .  ,  dep.,  261,  273. 
Meredith,     Jonas,      dep.,     233,      269; 

ordained  abroad,  224. 
Mericke,  Edm.,  sig.,  122. 

—  W.j  sig.,  127. 
Merman,  J.,  sig.,  113. 
Merre,  E.,  sig.,  113. 
Merriman,  Ralph,  sig.,  106. 
Merton,  W.,  sig.,  122. 

Mervyn,    Edm.,   dep.,   226,   232,   261, 

285. 
Merycoke, .  .  .  ,  sig.,  113. 
Metcalf,  .  .  .  ,  assists  recusants,  184. 

—  G.,  sig.,  127. 
Meyhoc,  T.,  sig.,  119. 


INDEX 


3T3 


Meyrick,  Roland,  Bishop  of  Bangor ; 
Visitor  for  the  South,  101  ;  conse- 
crated, 156. 

Michy,  R.,  dep.,  229,  234,  270. 

Middleton,  J.,  sig.,  117,  127. 

—  Rob.,  abs.,  84. 

—  T..  sig.,  127. 

Mildmay,  Sir  Walter,  Visitor    for   the 

South,  97. 
Miller,  ]..  sig.,  122. 

—  N.,  sig.,  113. 

—  W.,  sig.,  106  ;  inst.,  288. 
Miracles,  reverence  of,  to  be  discouraged, 

47- 
Mitchell,  Charles,  sig.,  119. 

—  G.,  inst.,  292. 

—  J.,  sig.,  1 19. 

—  T.,  dep.,  289. 
Mychellield,  J.,  inst.,  282. 
Mody,  \V.,  sig.,  113. 

Mohunt,  Reginald,  Visitor  for  the  South, 

99. 
Moke,  T.,  sig.,  106. 
Molder,  T.,  inst.,  275. 
Moley,  R.,  sig.,  113. 
Mollyneux,  Anthony,  abs.,  88. 
Monnson,  G.,  sig.,  127. 
Montacute,  Lord,   opposes   Supremacy 

Act.  &c  ,  5,  8;  a  recusant  put  in  his 

care,  182. 
Moore,  T.,  dep.,  291. 
Moorefylde,  T.,  dep.,  261,  281. 
More,  Giles,  sig.,  106. 
More,  H.,  rec,  79. 

—  Miles,  sig.,  106. 

—  R-,  sig.,  113- 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  122. 

—  T.,  dep.,  289. 

—  \\ '.,  abs.,  84;  sig.,  119,  122. 
Morecrofte,  Edm.,  inst.,  277. 

—  E..  abs.,  88. 
Morehall,  J.,  sig.,  122. 
Moreton,  J.,  sig.,  123,  127. 

Morgan,  H.,  Bishop  of  St.  David's, 
summoned  to  London,  37  ;  dep.,  261, 
283. 

—  Philip,  rec,  1S4. 
Morland,  Martin,  inst.,  284. 

Morley,  Lord,  opposes  Uniformity  Act, 
8. 

—  Geoffrey,  abs.,  78. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  113. 
Morleys,  David,  sig.,  119. 
Morpeth,  J.,  sig.,  106. 
Mortlake,  Rob.,  sig.,  106. 

Morren,  J.,  lurks  in  Cheshire,  184;  dep., 

3  note,  227,  261,  280. 
Morris,  .  .  . ,  sig.,  119. 

—  Rees,  dep.,  261,  284. 

—  R.,  sig.,  127. 


Morris,  Rob.,  sig.,  123. 

—  W.,  sig.,  117;  abs.,  84. 
Moreson,  T.,  sig.,  1 19. 

Morton,  Nicholas,  dep.,  227,  229,  233, 
268. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  113. 

—  W.,  Surrogate  for  the  Visitors,  81. 
Mortyboyes,  T.,inst.,  290. 
Morweyn,  P.,  inst.,  275. 

Moseley.  W.,  inst.,  284. 

Mosse,  W.,  dep.,  136,  232,  261. 

Motte,  Rob.,  sig.,  127. 

Mountague,  T.,  sig.,  ic6 ;  inst,  284. 

Mountain,   E.,   Visitor   for   the    South, 

97- 

Moutrye,  James,  Lord,  Visitor  for  the 
South,  98. 

Mower,  T.,  sig.,  123. 

Mownforth,  T.,  sig.,  127. 

Mowre,  Rob.,  sig.,  122. 

Mowse,  W.,  abs.,  76. 

Movie,  W.,  dep.,  261,  280. 

Mugge,  Walter,  dep.,  161,  227,  261, 
277  ;  restricted  to  bounds,  181  ;  lurk- 
ing in  Hereford,  200. 

Mullins,  J.,  inst.,  280. 

Mundye,  W.,  sig.,  106. 

Murake,  Rob.,  sig.,  113. 

Murffett,  W.,  sig.,  106. 

Murrey,  J.,  abs.,  87. 

—  Lancelot,  abs.,  87. 
Music  in  churches,  60. 
Myle,  Hamlet,  sig.,  127. 
Mynteyng,  R.,  sig.,  127. 

N. 

Nappe,  Simon,  sig.,  118. 
Neale,  J.,  dep.,  131,  232,  270. 

—  T.,  dep.,  234. 

—  W.,  sig.,  106. 
Nedham,  J.,  sig.,  123. 
Neham,  Rob.,  sig.,  113. 
Nelson,  Rob.,  abs.,  88. 
Neto,  Hugh,  sig.,  106. 
Nettelt,  T.,  sig.,  106. 
Nevard,  W.,  sig.,  106. 
Neve,  Marmaduke,  sig.,  118. 
Nevell.  Edm.,  sig.,  106. 
Nevill,  G.,  abs.,  87. 

—  Sir  H.,  Visitor  for  the  South,  98. 

—  Sir  T.,  Visitor  for  the  South,  97. 
Nevinson,  Dr.  Stephen,  Visitor  for  the 

South,     97  ;     of    Canterbury,     160  ; 

inst.,  291. 
Newby,  Anthoney,  sig.,  127. 
Newhouse,  W.,  inst.,  281  ;  dep.,  290. 
Newsome,  J.,  abs.,  84. 
Newton,  Francis,  inst.,  272,  286. 

—  Ralph,  sig.,  113;  inst.,  277. 


314 


INDEX 


Newton,  Sampson,  inst,  272. 
Neytol,  J.,  sig.,  106. 
Nicholas,  H.,  sig.,  113. 
Nichols,  J.,  sig.,  123. 

—  Nicholas,  inst.,  290. 

—  R.,  sig.,  123. 

—  Simon,  sig.,  113. 
Nicolson,  James,  abs.,  87. 

—  R.,  dep.,  234,  268. 
Noble,  J.,  dep.,  233,  261. 
Nicson,  T.,  sig.,  123. 

Norfolk,  T.,  Duke  of,  Visitor  for  the 

South,  94,  95. 
Norfolk,  J.,  abs.,  84. 

—  W.,  rec,  184;  dep.,  261,  286. 
Norley,  T.,  inst.,  286. 
Norman,  H.,  dep.,  261,  285. 

—  Rob.,  inst.,  275. 
— -  W.,  sig.,  123. 
Normavell,  J.,  abs.,  84. 
Norreys,  James,  inst.,  281. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  127. 
Norryson,  James,  sig.,  106. 

North,  E.,  Lord,  opposes  Uniformity 
Act,   8;    Visitor  for   the  South,  94, 

95- 

Northampton,  W.,  Marquis  of,  Visitor 

for  the  South,  97. 
Northends,  R.,  sig.,  127. 
Northoll,  T.,  inst.,  288. 
Northumberland,   T.,   Earl    of,   Visitor 

for  the  North,  71,  72. 
Norton,  Baldwin,  rec,  184;  dep.,  261, 

281,  2S7. 

—  Sir  George,  Visitor  for  the  South, 
99. 

—  J.,  sig.,  113. 

Norwich  diocese,  number  of  clergy  in 
1559,  96;  deprivations  and  institutions 
in,  281,  290. 

Norwood,  Rob.,  sig.,  119. 

Nott,  Rob.,  sig.,  127. 

—  W.,  dep.,  268. 

Nottingham,  proceedings  of  the  Visitors 

at,  74. 
Nowell,  Alex.,  Visitor  for  the  South, 

97,    101  ;    Visitor  for   Oxford,   130; 

Visitor   of    Canterbury,    160 ;     inst., 

273,  280. 

—  Laur.,  inst.,  274,  275. 

—  Rob.,  Visitor  for  the  South,  101. 
Nowelly,  J.,  sig.,  113. 
Nowglass,  J.,  big.,  106. 

Nudde,  Rob.,  sig.,  113. 
Nutcombe,  T.,  227,  261,  277,  289. 
Nuttall,  Ch.,  sig.,  113. 

—  T.,  sig.,  106. 
Nutte,  W.,  abs.,  84. 
Nutthide,  Rob.,  abs.,  87. 
Nyells,  Rob.,  sig.,  113. 


O. 


Oath  of  Supremacy,  from  whom  re- 
quired, 14-16,  39,  40,  188-9,  2°7  ; 
its  form,  15,  45,  77;  tendered  to  the 
Bishops,  33  ;  tendered  to  the  Magis- 
trates, &c,  35,  170;  official  explana- 
tion of,  62  ;  not  pressed  at  Oxford, 
131 ;  powers  of  the  Ecclesiastical 
Commissioners,  142,  153,  157;  the 
Northern  commission,  167,  172  ; 
tendered  to  the  laity,  169,  170,  188, 
189,  201  ;  feigned  subscriptions,  198. 

Obeli,  T.,sig.,  119. 

Obrey,  J.,  sig.,  127. 

Ocley,  Roger,  sig.,  113. 

Ofspryng,  G.,  sig.,  127. 

Ogle,  T.,abs.,  86. 

Oglethorpe,  Owen,  Bishop  of  Carlisle; 
opposes  Supremacy  Act,  &c. ,  5,  8; 
at  the  Coronation,  30 ;  his  recogni- 
zances taken.  32 ;  is  fined,  33 ;  is 
deprived,  35,  225,  261,  273,  274; 
dies,  38. 

Okam ;   see  Raky. 

Okeley,  R.,  sig.,  123. 

Okie,  W.,  sig.,  123. 

Oldman,  J.,  sig.,  127. 

Oliver,  J.,  abs.,  88  ;  dep.,  228,  268. 

Ollerton,  W.,  sig.,  123. 

Olverley,  J.,  sig.,  127. 

Ordinations,  number  of  Archbishop 
Parker's,  242. 

Ornaments,   Church,   orders   regarding, 

28,  54.  59- 
Orpe,  T.,  sig.,  123. 
Orrell,  W.,  sig.,  127. 
Orvyce,  J.,  inst.,  290. 
Osborn,  W.,  sig.,  119. 
Osome,  Rob.,  sig.,  106. 
Oswald,  rec,  in  Hereford,  200. 
Otbye,  E.,  abs.,  84. 
Otford,  Rob.,  abs.,  84. 
Otley,  Roger,  sig.,  123. 
Oton,  J.,  abs.,  84. 
Ottwaye,  G.,  dep.,  261,  280. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  123. 
Otwell,  W.,  sig.,  106. 
Overton,  James,  sig.,  127. 

—  J.,  inst.,  292. 

—  W.,  inst.,  274,  285. 
Owen,  David,  abs.,  84. 
Owgan,  J.,  dep.,  290. 
Owsley,  W.,  sig.,  119. 

Oxford,  J.,  Earl  of,  Visitor  for  the  South, 

94,  95- 

Oxford  diocese,  number  of  paiishes,  98  ; 
visitation  of,  1561,  161;  deprivations 
and  institutions  in,  282,  291. 

Oxford    University    endorses    the    five 


INDEX 


3*5 


articles,  1559,  3;    Visitation  of,  130, 
163;  opposed  to  reform,  130. 
Oxford,  M. ;  see  Farmer. 


r 


P.  .  .  ,R.  (sic),  sig.,  123. 

Pacher,  R.,  sig.,  113. 

Pachet,  Rob.,  sig.,  113. 

Packard,  T.,  dep.,  261,  274,  275. 

Padye,  David,  inst,  280. 

Page,  J.,  sig.,  113. 

Pagett,  T.,  sig.,  127. 

Painter,  Rob.,  sig.,  114. 

Painter,  W.,  sig.,  114;  inst.,  273. 

Palfrey,  R.,  inst.,  278. 

Palles,  Sir  Hugh,  Visitor  for  the  South, 

101. 
Palmer,  Ambrose,  sig.,  113. 

—  Catherine,  abbess,  dep.,  226,  235. 

—  George,  dep.,  234,  261,  284,  286. 

—  H.,  inst.,  281. 

—  R.,  sig.,  123. 

—  T.,  sig  ,114;  inst.,  291  ;  dep.,  136, 
228,  232,  261,  289. 

Palmes,  G.,  rec,  78 ;  proceedings 
against,  197  ;  dep.,  227. 

Papal  Supremacy,  doctrine  of,  in  1559, 
3 ;  to  be  preached  against,  47 ;  pen- 
alties for  holding,  188. 

Papists ;  see  Recusants. 

Papenry,  Hugh,  sig.,  127. 

Parfay,  J.,  rec,  184;  dep.,  261,  278,  283. 

Parishe,  Geoffrey,  inst.,  282. 

Parke,  H.,  sig.,  114. 

—  J.,  sig.,  127;  inst.,  291. 
Parker,  Charles,  dep.,  229,  234,  268. 

—  J.,  sig.,  106. 

—  Matthew,  Archbishop  of  Canter- 
bury; archbishop-elect,  38;  Cam- 
bridge Visitor,  132  ;  consecrated 
archbishop,  156;  his  activity,  160; 
Eton  Visitor,  162 ;  scrupulous  of 
enforcing  penalties,  192  ;  his  ordina- 
tions, 242. 

—  N.,  sig.,  114. 

—  Ralph,  sig.,  123. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  106. 

—  T.,  sig.,  106,  127. 
Parkers,  Ch.,  sig.,  106. 

Park  hurst,  J.,  Bishop  of  Norwich ;  Letter 

from,  175. 
Parkynson,  T.,  sig.,  118. 
Parr,  R.,  abs.,  88. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  106. 
Parratt,  E.,  dep.,  261. 

Parry,  H.,  Visitor  for  the  South,  99,  100; 
inst.,  271,  284,  285. 

—  J.,  sig.,  118. 


Parry,  Sir  Thomas,  Visitor  for  the  South, 

94;  Oxford  Visitor,  130. 
Parrys,  Rob.,  inst.,  275. 

—  T.,  sig.,  106. 
Parson,  Rob.,  sig.,  118. 
Parul,  J.,  dep.,  234. 
Passe,  R.,  dep.,  86. 
Passefont,  T.,  sig.,  114. 
Paternoster,  Rob.,  sig.,  114. 

Pate,  R.,  Bishop  of  Worcester  ;  opposes 
Supremacy  Act,  &c,  5,  8 ;  is  deprived, 
35,  225,  261,  286;  imprisoned,  144, 
145  ;  dies,  222. 

Pates,  R.,  Visitor  for  the  South,  101. 

—  Rob.,  dep.,  89,  276. 
Patteson,  J.,  sig.,  114. 
Paul,  J.*,  dep.,  229,  234,  270. 
Payne,  Rob.,  dep.,  228,  262. 
Peacock,  R.,  inst.,  281. 

—  Rob.,  Commissioner  for  the  North, 
172. 

—  T.,  dep.,  136,  227,  232,  262,  277; 
sig.,  114. 

Pearce,  Edm.,  dep.,  262,  284. 

—  J.,  inst.,  292. 
Peerson,  And.,  inst.,  273. 

—  E.,  sig.,  107. 

—  H.,  sig.,  127. 

—  J  ,  abs.,  84. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  114. 
Pechen,  Lambert,  sig.,  107. 
Pecke,  J.,  sig.,  114. 
Pedder,  J.,  inst.,  286. 

—  Meleus,  sig.,  114. 
Peell,  Rob.,  sig.,  114. 
Pell,  W.,  sig.,  127. 

Pembroke,  W.,  E.  of,  Visitor  for  the 
South,  98. 

Tenal  enforcement  of  Liturgical  enact- 
ments, 3,  8,  23-27;  of  Supremacy 
Act,  15-18  (see  also  Imprisonment); 
penal  laws  of  1563,  186. 

Pendlebury,  P.,  sig.,  123. 

Pendleton,  H.,  dep.,  234. 

—  W.,  sig.,  123. 
Penford,  T.,  inst.,  2S6. 
Penn,  W.,  sig.,  123. 
Pennel,  W.,  sig.,  107. 
Pennigar,  Michael,  inst.,  285. 
Penyngton,  G.,  sig.,  127. 
Penny,  T.,  inst.,  280. 
Pentland,  T.,  inst.,  276. 
Pepper,  Roger,  sig.,  114. 
Percy,  Alan,  abs.,  S4 ;   sig.,  114. 

—  Sir  Henry,  Visitor  for  the  North,  71, 
72 ;  Commissioner  for  the  North, 
167. 

—  James,  inst,  273. 

—  T.,  Registrar  to  the  Northern  Visitors, 

74,  75>  77- 


3i6 


INDEX 


Periton,  J.,  dep.,  228,  268. 
Perkyn,  W.,  sig.,  123. 
Pernby,  T.,  sig.,  118. 
Perne,  Andrew,  sig.,  118. 
Perpoincte,  W.,  abs.,  84. 
Perseval,  James,  sig.,  123. 

—  J.,  sig.,  127. 

—  Rob.,  dep.,  88,  89,  226,  232,  262, 
274,  287. 

Perstell,  T.,  sig.,  123. 
Perye,  J.,  dep.,  262,  285. 
Peryn,  J.,  dep.,  262,  277. 

—  W.,  dep.,  235. 
Pese,  W.,  sig.,  123. 
Peter,  R. ;  see  Porter,  R. 
Peterborough  diocese,  Visitation  of,  1 560, 

159  ;  deprivations  and  institutions  in, 

282,  291. 
Peterson,  Rob.,  abs.,  86. 
Petrose.  W.,  dep.,  262. 
Peverill,  J.,  inst ,  288. 
Pharkson,  T.,  sig.,  114. 
Pheron,  Rob.,  sig.,  107. 
Philip  V  does  not  assist  the  Catholics, 

37- 
Phillip,  Ralph,  abs.,  88  ;  inst.,  282. 

Phillips,  Geoffrey,  inst.,  281. 

—  J.,  dep.,  262,  283. 

—  Morgan,  Bp.  of  St.  David's ;  absent 
from  Parliament,  1559,  31  ;  dep.,  37, 
227,  232,  262,  277,  283. 

—  T.,  inst.,  289. 
Phillis,  Rob.,  inst.,  290. 
Philpot,  J.,  inst.,  281  ;  dep.,  290. 
Pickard,  W.,  abs.,  85. 
Pickering,  Ralph,  dep.,  262,  276. 
Picto,  Rob.,  sig.,  1 14. 

Pile,  J.,  dep.,  228,  268. 

Pilkington,  James,  Bishop  of  Durham  ; 
preaches  for  the  Visitors,  75,  note; 
Cambridge  Visitor,  132  ;  consecrated 
bishop,  166;  Commissioner  for  the 
North,  167  ;  his  letters  to  Cecil,  168  ; 
inst,  276,  280. 

—  Leon.,  inst,  289. 
Pinner,  James,  sig.,  107. 
Pirrey,  E,  abs.,  88. 

Pius,  Henry,  dep.,  228,  268. 

Place,  R.,  abs.,  87. 

Plandon,  Andrew,  sig.,  118. 

Plante,  Rob.,  abs.,  88. 

Plompton,  R.,  inst,  272. 

Plumtree,  T.,  dep.,  229,  234,  268. 

Pockeson,  J.,  abs.,  88. 

Poisegate,  J.,  abs.,  85. 

Pokyse,  J.,  sig.,  107. 

Pole,  or  Poole,  D.,  Bishop  of  Peter- 
borough ;  abs.  from  Parliament, 
1559,  31  ;  summoned  to  London,  37  ; 
dep.,     38,     144,     226,     262,     282  ; 


restricted  to  London,  145,  179,  196; 

dies,  196. 
Pole,  Rob.,  inst.,  287. 
Pollard,  Sir  J.,  Visitor  for  the  South, 

99. 

—  W.,  sig.,  127. 
Poison,  J.,  sig.,  107. 

Pomrel,  W.,  dep.,  229,  234,  262. 

Ponder,  Roger,  sig.,  107. 

Pope,  appeals  to,  under  Supremacy  Act, 

21-2;    his  designs  against   England, 

198,  note2. 
Pope,  W.,  sig.,  1 19. 
Porder,  R.,  inst,  290. 
Port,  R.,  sig.,  123. 
Porter,  J.,  sig.,  107;   rec,  182;    inst, 

282  ;  dep.,  262,  273. 

—  R.,  dep.,  226,  232,  262,  279. 

—  W.,  abs.,  87;  sig.,  123. 
Pory,  J.,  inst.,  277. 

Poti,  Sir  J.,  Visitor  for  the  South,  101. 

—  J-  sig.,  114- 

—  Philip,  sig.,  127. 

Potts,  J.,  dep.,  229,  233,  235,  262. 
Powell,  David,  dep.,  227,  233,  268. 

—  Roger,  sig.,  114. 

—  T.,  sig.,  114;  Visitor  of  Gloucester, 

I5Q- 

—  \V.,  sig.,  119  ;  see  also  Ap.  Powell. 
Powes,  W.,  sig.,  123. 

Powlye,  J.,  inst.,  281. 
Powtrell,  T.,  sig.,  127. 
Poxleye,  E.,  sig.,  107. 
Poyntz,  Rob.,  dep.,  233,  262. 
Piatt,  J.,  inst,  271,  284. 

—  R.,  sig.,  114;  dep.,  228,  262. 
Prayer-book ;    its  revision,    2    (see   also 

Uniformity  Act) ;  Magistrates  to  en- 
force its  usage,  9  and  note,  26-7  ; 
reluctance  to  use,  82,  note1 ;  accepted 
generally  in  1560,  164. 

Preachers,  licensing  of,  49,  135  ;  for  the 
Visitors,  75,  95. 

Preaching  ;  see  Sermons. 

Precy,  J.,  dep.,  262,  284. 

Presberi,  H.,  sig.,  127. 

Prester,  T.,  sig.,  114. 

Prestland,  P.,  abs.,  88. 

Preston,  .  .  . ,  choirmaster,  dep.,  230. 

—  J.,  sig.,  127. 

—  R.,  sig.,  107  ;   inst.,  281. 

—  Roger,  sig.,  127. 

—  T.,  abs.,  85  ;  sig.,  123. 
Price,  H.,  abs.,  85. 

—  J.,  dep.,  262. 

—  Lewis,  sig.,  119,  154. 

Primer,  Edward  Vl's,  to  be  used,  58. 
Printing  forbidden  except  by  licence,  61. 
Processions  in  church  abolished,  52. 
Proctor,  James,  sig.,  155  ;  inst.,  292. 


INDEX 


317 


Proctor,  J.,  sig.,  114. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  118. 
Prod,  \V.,  sig.,  123. 
Prowett,  Stephen,  sig.,  114. 

Public  worship,  enforced  attendance  at, 

26. 
Pullay,  II.,  sig.,  127. 
Pulleyn,  J.,  inst.,  280;  dep.,  292. 
■ —  Marmaduke,  restored,  89,  287. 

—  W.,  dep.,  262,  287,  290. 
Pulpits  to  be  placed  in  churches,  55. 
Punder,  T.,  sig.,  114. 

Purkin,  W.,  abs.,  85. 

Pursglove,   Rob.,  rec,  78  ;  restricted  to 

bounds,  179;  dep.,  262,  284,  287. 
Purzaunt,  J.,  sig.,  107. 
Pvchyll,  J.,  sig.,  127. 
Pye,  T.,  sig.,  114. 
Pyks,  T.,  sig.,  114. 
Pynder,  Edm.,  sig.,  107. 
Pytts,  ].,  sig.,  115. 


Quemerford,    Nich.,    dep.,    229,     234, 
"  262. 


R. 


Raben,  Matthew,  sig.,  114. 

Raby,  Radaud,  sig.,  114. 

Radoss,  Ralph,  sig.,  123. 

Raignold,  J.,  abs.,  85. 

Raky,  alias  Okam,  Miles,  sig.,  114. 

Rame,  Ch.,  inst.,  2S0. 

Ramridge,  J.,  imprisoned,   146 ;    dep., 

226,    231,    262,    275  ;    restricted    to 

bounds,  181. 
Ramsey,  .  .  . ,  dep,  22S. 

—  R.,  dep.,  262,  278. 

—  alias  Slatter,  W.,  dep.,  263,  272. 
Rand,  Rob.,  sig.,  154. 

Randal,  J.,  sig.,  114. 

—  Rob.,  dep.,  290. 
Randolf,  Rob.,  sig.,  114. 
Ranys,  J.,  abs.,  86. 

Rastall,   J.,  rec,  180;  dep.,   228,  233, 

263  ;  writes,  243. 
Ratcliffe,  Geoffrey,  sig.,  127. 

—  J.,  abs  ,  87. 
Ratlyns,  Ch.,  sig.,  127. 
Ravis,  W.,  sig.,  123. 
Ravyn,  G.,  sig.,  127. 
Rawdon,  J.,  sig.,  107. 
Rawlyn,  J.,  sig.,  107. 
Rawlins,  W.,  sig.,  107. 
Rawson,  \\\,  inst.,  277. 
Raymond,  Mich.,  dep.,  263,  278. 
Rayne,  G.,  abs.,  86. 

Rayner,  Ch.,  abs.,  85. 


Rayner,  R.,  inst.,  291. 

—  T.,  dep.,  263. 
Reader,  T.,  inst.,  287. 
Reaz,  Laurence,  sig.,  107. 
Recusants,   given   every  opportunity  to 

sign,  77,  96,  143;  restricted  to  certain 
bounds,  176;  list  of,  179;  feeling  of 
the  country  against,  187  ;  the  Penal 
laws  of  1563,  186;  proceedings 
against,  197  ;  harboured  in  the  coun- 
try, 80  note,  168,  184,  196,  200. 

Redfern,  Anthony,  sig.,  107. 

Redford,  Aemerus,  sig.,  1  18. 

Redinge,  H.,  inst.,  278. 

Redman,  J.,  dep.,  89,  263,  274. 

—  T.,   dep.,    136,    227,    232,    263;    re- 
stricted to  bounds,  181. 

Redshaw,  J.,  dep.,  228,  268. 

—  Rob.,  abs.,  88. 
Redworth,  R.,  dep.,  263,  285. 
Redwycke,  J.,  sig.,  114. 
Reed,  J.,  sig.,  114. 

—  R.,  dep.,  228,  263. 

—  T.,  sig.,  114;  inst.,  281. 
Reginald,  H.,  inst.,  281. 

Registers,  parish,  regulations  concerning, 

5°- 
Reley,  E.,  inst.,  277,  278,  289. 
Relff,  J.,  sig.,  ix 8. 
Relics,  reverence  of,  to  be  discouraged, 

47- 
Remyngton,  W. ,  sig.,  127. 
Renerl,  J.,  sig.,  114. 
Restley,  W.,  dep.,  289. 
Reve,  Edm.,  inst.,  282. 

—  J.,  dep.,  263,  278. 
Reynolds,  G.,  dep.,  290. 

—  Rob.,  dep.,  263,  279,  285. 

—  T.,  dep.,  136,  222,  226,  263,  277. 
Rich,  Lord,  opposes  Uniformity  Act,  8. 

—  W.,  sig.,  107. 
Richard,  P.,  sig.,  119. 
Richards,  Rob.,  dep.,  263,  272. 
Richardson,    Adam,    inst.,    281  ;    sig., 

107. 

—  J.,  abs.,  85;   sig.,  107,  114;    inst., 
274. 

—  R.,  sig.,  127. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  107. 

—  W.,  sig.,  123. 
Ricters,  G. ,  sig.,  114. 
Ridinges,  T.,  dep.,  291. 
Ridley,  Launcelot,  inst.,  277. 
Ringrose,  Rob.,  abs.,  85. 
Riverney,  T.,  abs.,  87. 

Rix,  W.,  sig.,  114. 

Roberts,  G.,  dep.,  226,  232,  271. 

—  R.,  inst.,  285. 

Robertson.  T.,  rec,  79, 184  (here  called 
Robinson),  dep.,  226,  263,  276. 


3r8 


INDEX 


Robyns,  Humphrey,  sig.,  123. 
Robinson,  Abraham,  abs.,  85. 

—  E.,  sig.,  127. 

—  G.,  abs.,  86  ;  sig.,  107. 

—  James,  sig.,  114. 

—  J.,  abs.,  87,  88  ;  sig.,  1 14,  1 18  ;  dep., 
263,  276. 

—  Lancelot,  sig.,  114. 

—  T.,  inst,  292. 
Robinsonnes,  R.,  sig.,  127. 
Robson,  J.,  sig.,  107. 

—  R.,  sig.,  107. 

—  T.,  sig.,  107. 

Rochester,  Bishop  of;   see  Guest,  Edm. 

—  diocese,  Visitation  of,  1560,  160 ; 
deprivations  and  institutions  in,  283, 
291. 

Rochester,  E. ,  sig.,  114. 
Rod,  W.,  sig.,  114,  127. 
Roderaon,  R.,  sig.,  123. 
Rodlay,  J.,  sig.,  1 19. 
Rods,  T.,  sig.,  127. 
Roger,  Laurence,  sig.,  123. 

—  R.,  sig  ,  107. 
Rogers,  J.,  inst.,  278. 

—  Nich.,  inst.,  292. 

—  Rob.,  inst.,  274. 
Rogerson,  T.,  sig.,  107,  114. 
Rogges,  Francis,  sig.,  114. 
Rok ,  T.,  sig.  ,114. 

Rokeby,  John,  Commissioner  for  the 
North,  172. 

—  W.,  abs.,  85. 

Rokesby,  J.,  Member  of  the  Council  for 

the  North,  77. 
Rollie,  Rob.,  inst.,  276. 
Rood,  H.j  sig.,  123. 
Roper,  H.,  abs.,  88. 
Rothewell,  James,  sig.,  107. 

—  W.,  sig.,  119. 
Rotliff,  T  ,  sig.,  107. 
Rouley,  W.,  sig.,  123. 
Rowbe,  J.,  sig.,  123. 
Rowe,  Rob.,  sig.,  107. 
Rowghton,  W.,  sig.,  114. 
Rowlinge,  Arthur,  abs.,  85. 
Ruckwode,  T. ,  sig.,  114. 

Rudd,  J.,  abs.,  85;  restored,  89;  sig., 

114 ;  inst.,  276. 
Rughsyche,  Humphrey,  sig.,  107. 
Rumpell,  Otto,  dep.,  290. 
Runce,  R.,  sig.,  114. 
Rushbroke,  W.,  sig.,  107. 
Rushton,  G.,  sig.,  114. 

—  R-,  sig.,  123. 
Russell,  J.,  sig.,  123. 

—  Laurance,  sig.,  114. 

—  R.,  sig.,  114;  inst.,  283. 

—  Sir  T.,  Visitor  for  the  South,  101. 

—  Walter,  rec,  183. 


Russell,  W.,  inst.,  273. 

Rust,  E.,  sig.,  114;  inst.,  281. 

—  W.,  sig.,  107. 
Ruston,  Rob.,  sig.,  114. 

Rutland,  H.,  E.  of,  Visitor  forthe  South, 
97  ;  Commissioner  for  the  North,  167. 
Rydavure,  W.,  sig.,  123. 
Ryddysdall,  J.,  sig.,  107. 
Ryder,  T.,  sig.,  123. 
Rydyngs,  T.,  sig.,  114. 
Ryley,  E.,  sig.,  107. 

—  H.,  inst.,  286. 

—  T.,  sig.,  107. 
Rynger,  H.,  sig.,  114. 
Rypham,  Rob.,  sig.,  127. 


Sacheverell,  J.,  assists  recusants,  184  ; 
imprisoned,  184,  185. 

Sackforde,  T.,  ecclesiastical  commis- 
sioner, 147. 

Sackville,  Sir  R.,  Visitor  for  the  South, 
101. 

Sadler,  J.,  sig.,  107,  123. 

—  Sir  Ralph,  Visitor  for  the  South,  94. 

—  T.,  sig.,  114. 
Sadleyer,  H.,  sig.,  119. 
Saint,  Nicholas,  sig.,  128. 

St.  Asaph,  Bishop  of;  see  Davies,  R. ; 
Goldwell,  T. 

—  diocese,  Visitation  of,  1560,  159; 
records  of,  237  ;  deprivations  and 
institutions  in,  283. 

Saintbarbe,  Giles,  dep.,  263,  272. 
St.  David's,  Bishop  of;  see  Morgan,  H. ; 
Young,  T. 

—  diocese,  Visitation  of,  1560,  159; 
deprivations  and  institutions  in,  283, 
291. 

St.  Tohn,  J.,  Lord,  Visitor  for  the  South, 

—  Oliver,  Lord,  Visitor  for  the  South, 

97- 
St.  Leger,  Sir  J.,  Visitor  for  the  South, 

98,  100. 
Sale,  W.,  sig.,  123. 
Salebanke,  W.,  sig.,  114. 
Salisbury,  Bishop  of;  see  Jewell,  J. 

—  Cathedral  visited  by  Dr.  Cottrell, 
159. 

—  diocese,  Visitation  of,  1560,  159; 
records  of,  237;  deprivations  and 
institutions  in,  284,  292. 

Salisbury,  J.,  sig.,  127;  inst.,  271,  281. 

—  R.,  inst.,  281. 

Salheld,  Lancelot,  sig.,  80  ;  dep.,  263, 

273- 
Salle,  Arthur,  inst.,  284. 
Salter,  W.,  sig.,  114. 


INDEX 


319 


Saltunstall,  Gilbert,  sig.,  114. 

Salvyn,  Antliony,  rec,  79,  157 ;  re- 
stricted to  bounds,  182 ;  dep.,  227, 
233>  263,  277. 

—  J..  Visitor  for  the  South,  95. 

—  R.,  rec,  79  ;  dep.,  263,  287. 
Sampson,  T.,  inst.,  276. 
Samuell,  W.,  sig.,  155. 

Sanders,  Nicolas,  his  account  of  the 
deprived  clergy,  219,  225;  his  history, 
219;  dep.,  229,  234,  263. 

Sandford,  Brian,  sig.,  123. 

—  Ch.,  abs.,  85. 

Sandys,  Edwin,  Bishop  of  Worcester; 
Visitor  for  the  South,  71,  72,  75-77, 
81;  restored,  89,  274;  consecrated 
bishop,  156,  286. 

—  E.,  inst.,  289. 
Sankey,  J.,  sig.,  114. 
Sapcote,  W.,  sig.,  127. 
Sare,  J.,  abs.,  86. 
Satten,  Rob.,  sig.,  123. 
Saunders,  H.,  rec,  183. 
Saunderson,  T.,  sig.,  107. 

—  W.,  sig.,  127. 
Savage.  G.,  sig.,  127. 

—  J.,  sig.,  128. 
Savyer,  Ralph,  inst.,  284. 
Sawar,  R.,  sig.,  128. 
Sawdill,  J.,  sig.,  128. 
Sawe,  Nicholas,  inst.,  285. 
Savvle,  Arthur,  inst.,  272. 
Saxey,  W.,  abs.,  76;  inst.,  280. 
Say,  Rob.,  sig.,  107. 

Scales,  J.,  abs.,  87. 

Scambler,  Edm. ,  Bishop  of  Peterborough, 

preaches  for  the  Visitors,   75i   note; 

surrogate  for  them,    81 ;    inst.,   282, 

286. 
Scargyll,  Francis,  sig.,  118. 
Scarthe,  Francis,  inst.,  287. 
Schepey,  Hugh,  sig.,  123. 

—  R.,  sig.,  128. 
Scherar,  R.,  sig.,  123. 
Scholfelde,  Rob.,  inst.,  291. 
Schore,  R.,  dep.,  288. 
Scorbrugg.  J.,  sig.,  114. 

Scory,  J.,  Bishop  of  Hereford,  confirmed, 
156;  his  projected  visitation,  158, 
161  ;  his  letters  quoted,  161. 

Scotch  priests  take  low  wages,  201. 

Scott,  Alan,  sig.,  119. 

—  Cuthbert,  Bishop  of  Chester;  opposes 
Supremacy  Act,  &c,  5,  8;  in  the 
Parliament  of  1559,  31  ;  is  entangled 
in  the  public  disputation,  32,  33  ;  is 
dep.,  35,  226,  263,  274,  287;  im- 
prisoned, 144,  185  ;  escapes,  192  ;  is 
restricted  to  bounds,  192  ;  escapes  to 
Belgium,  193;  dies,  193,  222. 


Scott,  J.,  sig.,  114. 

—  T.;  inst.,  2S1  ;  dep.,  233,  263. 
Seanton,  Rob.,  sig.,  114. 
Searle,  T.,  sig.,  114. 

Seaton,  John,  rec,  78 ;  restricted  to 
bounds,  181  ;  dep.,  227,  234,  263, 
275,  287. 

—  W,  sig.,  115. 

Sebastian,  .  .  .,  choirmaster,  dep.,  230. 
Securys,  H.,  inst,  284. 

—  T.,  dep.,  263,  285. 

Sedge,  Dr.  .  .  .,  dep.,  229,  234,  268. 
Sedgwick,  T.,  dep.,  79,  234,  264,  276  ; 

restricted  to  bounds,  179. 
Seele,  W.,  sig.,  123. 
Selbye,  Oliver,  abs.,  86. 
Sell,  Leon,  abs.,  88. 
Seller,  James,  abs.,  88. 
Selvin,  J.,  sig.,  114. 
Seman,  Rob.,  sig.,  114. 

—  T.,sig.,  114. 

Senden,  W.,  dep.,  263,  275. 
Sergeant,  J.,  dep.,  263,  285. 

—  T.,  sig.,  115. 
Serlbye,  T.,  dep.,  290. 

Sermons,  regulations  concerning,  47. 
Sewell,  J.,  sig.,  115  ;  dep.,  263,  282. 

—  R.,  preaches  for  the  Visitors,  75 
note ;  abs.,  85. 

—  W.,  sig.,  128. 
Seyllank,  Hugh,  sig.,  128. 
Seymour,  Sir  H.,  Visitor  for  the  South, 

1 01  ;  assists  Bishop  Home,  163. 

—  J.,  abs.,  86;  sig.,  107. 
Shakylton,  T.,  sig.,  115. 
Shalfild,  Rob.,  abs.,  87. 
Sharp,  Edm.,  sig.,  119. 

—  F. ,  inst..  275. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  115. 
Sharrocke,  T.,  inst.,  291. 

Shaw,  H.,  abs.,  85;  dep.,  233,  270; 
ordained  abroad,  224;  sig.,  128. 

—  J.,  sig.,  119. 

—  Ralph,  sig.,  123. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  115;  rec,  183;  dep., 
263,  278,  286. 

—  Thurstan,  inst.,  290. 
Shears,  Giles,  inst.,  284. 

Sheffield,  Lord,  opposes  the  Uniformity 
Act,  8. 

—  T.,  sig.,  118. 
Sheldon,  Hugh,  sig.,  123. 

—  J.,  sig.,  123. 

—  W.,  Visitor  for  the  South,  lor. 
Shelley,  Sir  R.,  Prior,  dep.,   226,  233. 

235.  27°- 
Shelton,  Geoffrey,  sig.,  123. 
Shelmerdine,  Rob.,  rec,  183  ;  dep.,  286. 
Sheppard,  Adam,  inst.,  276. 

—  James,  sig.,  1 15. 


320 


INDEX 


Sheppard,  J.,  inst,  288. 

—  Nicholas,  inst.,  286. 

—  T.,  sig.,  123. 

—  W.,abs.,86;  sig.,  107;  dep.,  22S,  268. 
Sheprey,  W.,  dep.,  233,  264. 

Sherar,  R.,  inst.,  278. 
Sherard,  A.,  sig.,  123. 

—  T.,  sig.,  123. 
Sherbroke,  Cuthbert,  sig.,  115. 
Sherburn,  J.,  sig.,  107. 
Sheriff,  Rob.,  dep.,  290. 
Sherman,  J.,  sig.,  115. 

—  T.,  sig.,  123. 
Shrygley,  W.,  sig,  123. 
Sherwyn,  Rob.,  sig.,  123. 
Shevyn,  Ralph,  sig.,  119. 
Shew,  R.,  sig.,  107. 
Shipman,  T.,  abs,,  85. 
Shirm,  J.,  sig.,  107. 
Shorthonse,  Ch.,  inst.,  279. 
Shrewsbury,  Francis,  Earl  of,  opposes 

Supremacy  Act,  &c,  5,  8  ;  Visitor  for 

the  North,  71,  72. 
Shnte,  Rob.,  sig.,  154. 
Sidney,  Philip,  inst.,  291. 
Sift  on,  W.,  sig.,  115. 
Silles,  Peter,  abs.,  85. 
Silvester,  Nicholas,  sig.,  123. 

—  T.,  sig.,  107. 

—  W.,  dep.,  264,  286. 
Simmerley,  G.,  sig.,  128. 
Simony,  penalties  for.  56. 
Simpson,  Ch.,  abs.,  88. 

—  George,  rec,  180. 

—  J.,  abs.,  85;    sig.,    108,    115,  128; 
inst.,  290. 

—  Marband,  sig.,  10S. 

—  M.,  sig.,  108. 

—  Pat,  sig.,  128. 

—  T..  sig.,  108.  128;  inst.,  280. 
Singleton,  T.,  abs.,  88  ;  sig.,  115. 
Skarlett,  J.,  sig,  1 1 5. 

Skelton,  J  ,  sig.,  115. 

—  W.,  abs.,  85. 

Skenthrist,  David  de,  dep.,  228. 
Skinner,  J.,  Registrar  to  Ecclesiastical 
Commission,  140,  151. 

—  J.,  dep.,  292. 

—  Ralf,  inst.,  276. 

—  R.,  inst.,  285. 
Skoyle,  J.,  sig.,  115. 

Skydmore,  J.,  supports  recusants,  181. 
Skypp,  R.,  sig.,  115. 
Skypwith,  Roger,  sig.,  128. 
Slany,  R.,  sig.,  123. 

—  T.,  dep.,  264,  273. 
Slater,  James,  sig.,  114. 

—  W.,  sig.,  123. 

Slatter,  \V   ;  see  Ramsey,  W. 
Slynger,  Geoffrey,  sig.,  119. 


Slithurst,  T.,  dep.,  136.  227,  232,  264, 

286. 
Smart,  J.,  dep.,  264,  277. 
Smethe,  R.,  sig.,  115. 
Smeythman,  T.,  sig.,  128. 
Smith.  Alexander,  sig.,  107. 

—  Ch.,  sig.,  115. 

—  Edm.,  sig.,  128. 

—  E.,  sig.,  128. 

—  F.,  sig.,  128. 

—  Fras.,  sig.,  128. 

—  G.,  sig.,  118. 

—  H.,  sig.,  115,  128  ;  inst.,  289. 

—  J.,  sig.,  107,  115.  128;  inst,  277, 
290;  dep.,  132,  136,  232,  264,  274. 

—  Nicholas,  sig.,  115;  inst,  286. 

—  R.,  sig.,  107,  123,  128;  dep.,  136, 
227,  234,  264,  282. 

Smyth,  R,  Dr.  of  Medicine,  229. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  107,  115. 

—  Sir  T.,  Prayer-book  conferences  at 
his  house,  2  ;  Visitor  for  the  South,  94 ; 
Oxford  Visitor,  1 30 ;  ecclesiastical 
commissioner,  147  ;  inst,  273. 

—  T.,  abs.,  87,  88;  sig.,  123,  128; 
inst.,  283,  287. 

—  W.,  sig.,  107,  118,  123;  dep.,  228, 
269,  288,  292. 

Smythson,  W.,  abs.,  85;  sig.,  128. 

Snape,  R.,  sig.,  123. 

Snarpon,  T.,  dep.,  264,  272  ;  inst.,  272. 

Snell,  R.,  abs.,  76. 

Snow  don,  W.,  sig.,  123. 

Snowe,  Nicholas,  sig.,  123. 

Snytall,  R.,  abs.,  85. 

Sodor,  Bishop  of,  abs.,  88,  251  note. 

Somerset,  T.,  imprisoned,  185. 

Sommer,  H.,  inst.,  271. 

Soorye,  W.,  restored,  S9,  274. 

Soresby,  J.,  inst.,  275. 

Sotheran,  H.,  sig.,  115. 

Soto,  his  work  at  Oxford,  1 30. 

Southcote,  J.,  ecclesiastical  commis- 
sioner, 147. 

Southcrue,  Simon,  dep.,  264,  278. 

Southwarmborough,  P.  de,  dep.,  228. 

Southwell  Minster,  deprivations  and 
institutions,  284. 

Southwell,  T.,  sig.,  115. 

Sowdley,  J.,  sig.,  107. 

Sowre,  Ellis,  sig.,  128. 

Sowthill,  H.,  abs.,  85. 

Spackman,  Tristram,  dep.,  264,  2S5. 

Spaggott,  G.,  inst,  272. 

Sparke,  T.,  abs.,  86. 

Speght,  James,  sig.,  118. 

Spells,  .  .  .  ,  sig.,  115. 

Spenser,  David,  inst,  274. 

—  Milo,  sig.,  115. 

—  R.,  sig.,  119,  128. 


INDEX 


321 


Sprolte,  Rob.,  sig.,  107. 
Spurgyn,  Rob.,  sig.,  115. 
Spynk,  J.,  sig.,  115. 
Squyer,  J.,  sig.,  107. 

—  R.,  sig.,  107. 

—  W.j  dep.,  264,  272. 
Stacy,  J.,  sig.,  115. 
Stafford,  Leon.,  abs.,  85. 
Stalinge,  Rob.,  abs.,  85. 
Stampe,  E.,  abs.,  85. 
Stanbancke,  J.,  sig.,  107. 

—  W.,  sig.,  123. 
Stanclyff,  P.,  sig.,  115. 
Standen,  Nich.,  dep.,  290. 
Standish,  J.,  sig.,  128  ;  dep.,  264,  280. 

—  Thurstan,  sig.,  119. 
Standley,  M.,  inst.,  285. 
Stanely,  T.,  abs.,  85. 
Stanley,  H.,  sig.,  115. 

—  James,  sig.,  115  ;  dep.,  264,  282. 

—  J.,  sig.,  118,  123. 

—  T.,  abs.,  88,  251  note. 
Stapleton,  R.,  abs.,  85  ;  sig.,  115. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  115. 

—  T.,  dep.,  136,  227,  229,233,264,274. 
Starker,  Emericus,  sig.,  1 15. 
Stather,  J.,  inst.,  280. 

Staworthe,  J.,  sig.,  107. 
Stayns,  E.,  sig.,  107. 
Steile,  Humphrey,  inst.,  289. 
Stele,  T.,sig.,  123. 
Stemple,  T.,  sig.,  154. 
Stene,  W.,  sig.,  107. 
Stenett,  N.,  sig.,  118. 
Sterne,  Edm.,  sig.,  115. 
Stethe,  E.,  sig.,  118. 
Stetten,  H.,  sig.,  123. 
Stevens,  H.,  dep.,  289. 
Stevyns,  Rob.,  sig.,  115. 
Stevensone,  James,  sig.,  123. 

—  J.,  sig.,  128  ;  dep.,  264,  275. 

—  Martin,  abs.,  85. 

—  R.,  inst.,  279. 

—  W.,  abs.,  86. 

Steward,   Edm.,   dep.,   226,   231,   264, 
275, 285. 

—  J.,  inst.,  273. 
Stenardson,  P.,  sig.,  115. 
Sthone,  T.,  sig.,  119. 
Stocker,  W.,  sig.,  128. 
Stocks,  Alexander,  sig.,  108. 
—z  Nicholas,  sig.,  128. 

Stokes,  J.,  sig.,  115  ;  Commissioner  for 
the  North,  172  ;  inst.,  286. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  108. 
Stokton,  Rob.,  sig.,  10S. 
Stomeinge,  J.,  dep.,  264,  285. 
Stone,  L.,  sig.,  108. 

Stopes,  Leon.,  rec,  224;  dep.,  228,  233, 
264. 


Stopes,  Rob.,  dep.,  264,  280,  282. 
Store,  W.,  sig.,  108. 
Storer,  Anthony,  sig.,  115. 
Storey,  G.,  dep.,  228,  269. 

—  J.,  proceedings  against,  197;  dep., 
229,  232,  270. 

—  T.,  sig.,  128. 
Stratford ;  see  Cratfovd. 
Stretham,  Edm.,  sig.,  108. 
Stringer,  W.,  abs.,  88. 
Stronghenkin,  T.,  inst.,  283. 
Strype's  authorities  for  the  numbers  de- 
prived, 217, 222. 

Stubbes,  Edm.,  abs.,  85. 
Sturge,  Gilbert,  sig.,  128. 
Stynton,  Reuben,  sig.,  123. 
Suddall,  H.,  abs.,  88  ;  sig.,  108,  155. 
Sugden,  Christopher,  restored,  89,  287  ; 

sig.,  128. 
Summerscale,  R.,  dep.,  89,  264,  287. 
Sunday,  observance  of,  53. 
Superstition  rife  in  the  S.W.  of  England, 

1559,  99- 

Supremacy  Act,  the  (see  also  '  As- 
surance of  Supremacy  Act '),  4-7  ;  its 
various  titles,  4,  6  ;  its  provisions,  7  ; 
text  of,  9  ;  records  of  proceedings 
under,  34  ;  is  liberally  interpreted,  43. 

Susanne,  W.,  sig.,  115. 

Sutton,  Rob.  sig.,  123. 

—  W.,  proceedings  against,  197;  dep., 
228,  264. 

Swadell,  Tristram,  sig.,  10S  ;  restricted 
to  bounds,  183  ;  dep.,  264,  280,  281. 
Swane,  T.,  abs.,  85. 

—  W.,  sig.,  108. 
Swayne,  R.,  abs.,  88. 
Swetlad,  T.,  sig.,  128. 
Swettonham,  Randolf,  sig.,  123. 

—  T.,  sig.,  123. 
Svvycar,  J.,  sig.,  115. 
Svvyft,  Nicholas,  sig.,  154. 
Swynscoe,  J.,  dep.,  292. 
Sye,  J.,  inst,  287. 

Symes,  J.,  rec,  185  ;  dep.,  264,  272. 
Symnell,  R.,  sig.,  108  ;  dep.,  264,  280. 
Symon,  W.,  sig.,  123. 
Symond,  T.,  sig.,  108. 
Symonds,   H,  sig.,    115;     dep.,    264, 
281. 

—  James,  sig.,  107. 
Symons,  R.,  dep.,  288. 


Tailboys,  W.,  sig.,  154. 
Tailfurth,  J.,  sig.,  124. 
Talbot,  W.,  sig.,  icS. 
Talybut,  H.,  sig.,  115. 
Tan  leton,  Rob.,  sig.,  1 24. 


322 


INDEX 


Tarver,  Edm.,  dep.,  265,  275. 
Taskworth,  J.,  sig.,  118. 
Tassell,  Geoffrey,  sig.,  115. 
Tassye,  T.,  abs. ,  88. 
Tatem,  Ch.,  sig.,  108. 
Taverham,  J.,  inst.,  284. 
Taversham,  J.,  dep.,  89,  265,  287. 
Taw,  Edm.,  sig.,  108. 
Taylor,  E.,  dep.,  228,  269. 

—  G.,  abs.,  85  ;  restored,  89,  287 ;  sig., 
128. 

—  H.,  sig.,  128. 

—  Hugh,  sig.,  108. 

—  J.,  sig.,  115,  128. 

—  Lancelot,  dep.,  292. 

—  N.,  sig.,  115. 

—  R.,  sig.,  108,  115,  128;  dep.,  226, 
265,  281. 

—  Rob.,  dep.,  265,  275. 

—  Roger,  dep.,  265,  282. 

—  T.,  sig.,  115  ;  inst.,  278. 

—  Tristram,  dep.,  265,  272. 

—  W.,  abs.,  85;  sig.,  118,  124;  dep., 
136,  227,  232,  265,  284,  286,  287;  is 
abroad,  184. 

Teachers  to  be  duly  qualified,  59. 
Teesdale,  Marmnduke,  abs.,  85. 

—  Rob.,  abs.,  86. 
Tempest,  Rob.,  dep.,  234,  270. 
Tempol,  Ralph,  sig.,  124. 
Tenant,  Hugh,  dep.,  228,  269. 

—  R.,  sig.,  128. 

—  Stephen,  dep.,  234,  269  note1. 
Tenett,  R.,  inst.,  290. 

Teyrre,  Ralph,  sig.,  108. 
Thackham,  T.,  inst.,  287. 
Thsepe,  W.,  sig.,  128. 
Thaxter,  Rob.,  sig.,  115. 
Thembylthorp,  Edm.,  sig.,  115. 
Thewles,  W.,  Master  of  Durham  School, 

79  ;  restricted  to  bounds,  180. 
Thimelby,  Sir  R.,  Visitor  for  the  South, 

97- 

Thirkell,  R.,  sig.,  128. 

Thirkylby,  Simon,  sig.,  128. 

Thyrketyll,  Rob.,  sig.,  115. 

Thirland,  T.,  sig.,  154. 

Thirlby,  T.,  Bishop  of  Ely  ;  opposes 
the  Uniformity  Act,  8 ;  in  the  Parlia- 
ment of  1559,  31 5  dep.,  36,  225,  265, 
277  ;  imprisoned,  144  ;  suspected  of 
treason,  145  ;  excommunicated,  190  ; 
restricted  to  bounds,   194,  195  ;  dies, 

195- 
Thomas,  J.,  sig.,  108. 

—  Walter,  sig.,  108. 
Thomlinson,  Roger,  abs.,  88. 
Thompson,  E.,  sig.,  108,  128. 

—  J.i  sig.,  155  ;  dep-,  292. 

—  R.,  sig.,  108 ;  abs.,  85. 


Thompson,  Rob.,  sig.,  108,  115;  abs., 
87;  dep.,  265,  273. 

—  Roger,  rec,  180  ;  dep.,  228. 

—  T.,  abs.,  86;  sig.,  128. 
Thorn, . . . ,  choirmaster,  dep.,  230. 
Thorneys,  T.,  sig.,  128. 
Thornley,  J.,  abs.,  85. 
Thorneton,  H.,  sig.,  115. 

—  J.,  dep.,  89,  280,  287. 

—  W.,  inst.,  290. 
Thorpe,  T.,  sig.,  128. 

—  W.,  sig.,  115  ;  inst.,  283. 
Threadare,  Ch.,  dep.,  290. 
Threlket,  Roland,  abs.,  87. 
Throder,  Ch.,  sig.,  115. 
Throgmorton,  J.,  Visitor  for  the  South, 

101. 
Thurbane,  W.,  dep.,  265. 
Thurguy,  Rob.,  sig.,  118. 
Thurland,  E.,  abs.,  85. 

—  T.,  abs.,  85. 
Thurlow,  J.,  sig.,  115. 
Thurman,  Rob.,  sig.,  128. 
Thurston,  G.,  sig.,  115. 

—  W.,  sig.,  115. 

Thynne,  Sir  J.,  Visitor  for  the  South, 

99. 
Thyrlyng,  N.,  sig.,  115. 
Thystylthwayte,  Cyprian,  sig.,  108. 
Thwaites,  E.,  sig.,  116. 

—  J.,  abs.,  85. 
Tie,  Ch.,sig.,  118. 

—  T.,  dep.,  291. 

Tierney,  .  .  . ,  his  work  criticised,  131, 
224;  his  account  of  numbers  deprived , 
223. 

Tithes,  payment  of,  51. 

Tobman,  W.,  abs.,  88. 

Todd,  Nicholas,  sig.,  124. 

—  W.,  sig.,  128;  inst,  282;  dep., 
289. 

Tofte,  W.,  sig.,  108. 

Toller,  J.,  sig.,  115. 

Tomlynson,  W.,  inst.,  286. 

Toppam,  Anthony,  sig.,  10S;  inst,  287; 

dep.,  290. 
Torleton,  W.,  sig.,  124. 
Tott,  J.,  sig.,  124. 
Touneys,  T.,  sig.,  120. 
Towneley,  W.,  sig.,  120. 
Townrawe,  W.,  sig.,  128. 
Towreson,  W.,  abs.,  88. 
Towson,  R.,  abs.,  87. 
Towton,  J.,  rec,  79;   dep.,  227,   265, 

276. 
Toyler,  J.,  sig.,  128. 
Traybonne,  Hugh,  inst.,  285. 
Treman,  J.,  inst.,  291. 
Tremayne,  R.,  inst.,  274,  277. 
Trencham,  T.,  inst,  275. 


INDEX 


323 


Tresham,  W.,  dep.,  132,  136,  227,  233, 
265,  274,  279,  282. 

Trowell,  Rob.,  sig.,  108. 

Trowtbecke,  E.,  abs.,  86. 

Trygarny,  Griffin,  sig.,  118. 

Tryket,  Stephen,  sig.,  115. 

Trylenter,  H.,  sig.,  124. 

Tucfeld,  Emery,  sig.,  154. 

Tuddenham,  J.,  sig..  115. 

Tudman,  II.,  sig.,  115. 

Tugnye,  W.,  sig.,  115,  116. 

Tukyson,  Hugh,  sig.,  124. 

Tull,  J.,  sig.,  108. 

Tunstall,  Cuthbert,  Bishop  of  Durham  ; 
absent  from  Parliament  of  1559,  31, 
37  ;  summoned  to  London,  37  ;  com- 
missioned to  consecrate  new  primate, 
37  ;  dep.,  38,  225,  265,  276  ;  dies,  38. 

—  J.,  abs.,  88. 

Turberville,  James,  Bishop  of  Exeter  ; 

opposes  Supremacy  Act,  &c,  5,  8; 

dep.,  37,  226,  265,  277  ;  imprisoned, 

1 44 ;  released,  and  restricted  to  bounds, 

194 ;  dies,  195. 
Turck,  J.,  inst.,  2S5. 
Turnbull,  \V.,  dep.,  286. 
Turner,  Edm.,  sig.,  124. 

—  E.,  sig.,  108  ;  dep.,  290. 

—  Geoffrey,  sig.,  116. 

—  G.,  sig,  124. 

—  J.,  sig.,  124. 

—  Rob.,  abs.,  85. 

—  W.,  sig.,  118  ;  inst.,  271. 
Tute,  .  .  . ,  dep.,  233. 
Tuttley,  J.,  inst.,  277. 
Tuttyn,  J. ;  see  Tovvton,  J. 
Twenge,  Rob.,  abs.,  85. 
Twentyman,  T.,  abs.,  87. 
Twynne,  R.,  inst.,  291. 
Twysse,  T.,  sig.,  124. 
Tyckerydal,  E.,  inst.,  275. 
Tylar,  Hugh,  sig.,  120. 
Tylestan,  Thrustan,  inst.,  276. 
Tyleard,  J.,  sig.,  118. 
Tylney,  Hugh,  sig.,  116. 

—  J.,  sig.,  108,  118. 
Tyndall,  Edmund,  abs.,  85. 

—  Humphrey,  sig.,  128. 
Tyrer,  Edmund,  sig.,  128. 

Tyrril  v.  Chetwood  and  Woodhall,  21. 
Tyrwhitt,    Sir    Rob.,   Visitor    for    the 

South,  97. 
Tyson,  J.,  sig.,  128. 

U. 

Ufton,  T,  sig.,  128. 
Umfrey,  Edm.,  sig.,  118. 

—  Elizeus,  dep.,  89,  265,  287. 
Underhill,  J.,  sig.,  124. 


Underward,  J.,  sig.,  108. 
Undenvood,  J.,  sig.,  116. 

—  R.,  sig.,  116. 

—  T.,  sig.,  124. 

Uniformity  Act,  the,  7 ;  its  various 
titles,  8 ;  its  provisions,  8 ;  text  of, 
22 ;  proceedings  under,  160,  163. 
165,  et  seq. 

Universities,  the  (see  also  Cambridge 
and  Oxford),  Visitation  of,  44,  130. 

Urlkar,  Roger,  sig.,  116. 

Urtaye,  Rob.,  sig.,  116. 

Ustler,  Ch.,  abs.,  85. 

Uttley,  W.,  sig.,  116. 

Uxton,  Rob.,  sig.,  116. 

V. 

Valle,  P.,  sig.,  108. 
Vane,  or  Vannes,  Peter,  abs.,  78,  87. 
Vaser,  Rob.,  inst.,  285. 
Vassy,  Massacre  of,   its  effect  in  Eng- 
land, 174. 
Valence,  T.,  dep.,  265,  274. 
Valentine,  W.,  dep.,  265,  282. 
Vaughan,  .  .  . ,  inst.,  283. 

—  J.,  Commissioner  for  the  North,  172. 

—  R.,  sig.,  154. 

Vaux,  Cuthbert,  dep.,  228,  234,  265. 

—  Laurence,  rec,  181 ;  dep.,  227,  235, 
265  ;  put  to  death,  221. 

Vaux,  R.,  dep.,  234. 

Vavasour,  T.,  abs.,  85  ;  Dr.  of  Medi- 
cine, 229. 

Venie,  Roger,  dep.,  289. 

Veron,  J.,  inst.,  279,  280. 

Vicarary,  J.,  sig.,  116. 

Villa  Garcia,  J.  de,  at  Oxford,  131  ; 
dep.,  136. 

Villiers,  T,  dep.,  227,  233,  265. 

Visitation,  the  Metropolitical,  1 560-1, 
156. 

—  Royal,  arrangements  for,  41;  the 
scheme  founded  on  that  of  1  Edw.  VI, 
42  ;  articles  of  inquiry,  65  ;  Visitation 
of  the  Northern  Province,  71  ;  method 
of  procedure,  73 ;  duties  of  the 
Visitors,  73,  90-92 ;  letters  patent 
appointing  the  Visitors,  89  ;  proceed- 
ings of  the  Southern  Visitors,  94  ;  of 
the  Universities,  44,  130 ;  writ  for  the 
Cambridge  Visitation,  133;  duties  of 
the  Visitors,  134;  conclusion  of  visi- 
tation, 141. 

Vollkyll,  W.,  sig.,  116. 
Vyncent,  T.,  sig.,  116. 


W. 


Wade,  J.,  sig.,  1 20. 
Wadforthe,  J.,  abs., 


Y    2 


324 


INDEX 


Waikefyld,  Ralph,  sig.,  128. 

—  Stephen,  sig.,  124. 
Wainwrighte,  Ch.,  abs.,  88. 
Waistnes,  W.,  inst,  292. 
Waite,  R.,sig.,  124. 
Waker,  Edin.,  sig.,  124. 
Waklyn,  J.,  sig.,  108. 

—  W.,  dep.,  265,  285  ;  inst,  285. 
Walkenden,  T.,  inst.,  275. 

—  W.,  sig.,  124;  inst,  282. 
Walker,  E.,  sig.,  120. 

—  James,  sig.,  124. 

—  J.,  abs.,  88;  sig.,  116  ;  dep.,  2S9. 

—  P.,  sig.,  108;  dep.,  265,  281. 

—  R.,   abs.,    85,   88;    sig.,    108,    124; 
dep.,  291. 

—  Roger,  abs.,  85. 

—  T.,sig.,  124. 

—  W..  sig.,  124. 
Walkwyd,  J.,  sig.,  128. 
Walkys,  R.,  sig.,  124. 
Walldon,  T.,  sig.,  116. 
Wallett,  J.,  sig.,  116. 
Walley,  Rob.,  dep.,  234,  269. 
Wallrond,  Rob.,  sig.,  116. 
Walsingham,  J.,  sig.,  116. 
Walter,  R.,  sig.,  124. 
Walton,  J.,  sig.,  124. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  116. 

—  W.,  sig.,  124. 
Wamoke,  James,  sig.,  116. 
Waoter,  Edm.,  sig.,  116. 
Warbar,  T.,  sig.,  108. 
Warbreton,  Andrew,  dep.,  265,  286. 
Ward,  J.,  sig.,  124. 

—  R.,  abs.,  88;  sig.,  124,  128. 

—  W.,  sig.,  116,  118,  128. 
Wardman,  H.,  sig.,  116. 
Warner,  J.,  sig.,  120;  inst.,  285. 
Warren,  Gilbert,  sig.,  116. 
Warren,  J.,  abs.,  78. 

Warret,  R.,  inst.,  278. 
Warton,  R.,  sig.,  124. 
Warwake,  J.,  inst,  285. 

—  T.,  inst,  282. 

Washington,  T.,  dep.,    85,   265,   287 ; 
sig.,  128 ;  inst.,  289. 

—  W.,  sig.,  124. 
Waterdale,  Adr.,  inst,  273. 
Watling,  J.,  sig.,  116. 

Watmougb,    E.,    sig.,    128    (and    see 

Whatmo). 
Watson,  J.,  abs.,  86;    sig.,   108,  116, 

120,  128;  inst,  279,  285. 

—  Michael,  sig.,  155. 

—  Ralph,  sig.,  109. 

—  R.,  sig.,  120. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  124,  128. 

—  Dr.  Roger,  deputy  for  the  Visitors, 
81  ;  inst.,  276. 


Watson,  T.,  Bishop  of  Lincoln,  the  first 
bishop  to  suffer,  30  ;  not  in  Parliament 
°f  1559,  31 ;  entangled  in  the  public 
disputation,  32  ;  dep.,  226,  265,  279  ; 
released  from  prison,  36  ;  imprisoned, 
144,  145,  193,  196 ;  restricted  to 
bounds,  194. 196;  his  death,  144, 196. 

—  T.,  abs.,  85  ;  sig.,  116. 

—  W.,  abs.,  86  ;  Commissioner  for  the 
North,  172. 

Watts,  Peter,  sig.,  116. 

—  T.,  inst,  280. 
Waynehouse,  J. ,  abs.,  85. 
Weale,  J.,  sig.,  108. 

Webbe,  Aristotle,  inst.,  275  ;  dep.,  292. 

—  G.,  sig.,  124. 

—  Laurence,  dep.,  228,  234,  265. 

—  Nich.,  sig.,  124. 

—  T.,  sig.,  120  ;  inst,  284. 
Webster,  E.,  sig.,  128. 

—  R.,  sig.,  116,  118. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  1 16,  128. 

—  T.,  sig.,  128. 
Weddysburghe,  Rob.,  sig.,  124. 
Weedon,  Nicholas,  dep.,  234,  270. 
Weke,  W.,  inst.,  285. 

Wellche,  J.,  sig.,  128. 

Wells,  J.,  sig.,  xo8;  inst.,  275. 

—  Peter,  dep.,  291. 
Welshaw,  H.,  sig.,  124. 
Welltham,  P.,  sig.,  108. 
Wemnouthe,  Nich.,  inst.,  281. 
Wendlocke,  R.,  sig.,  124. 
Wendy,  T.,  Cambridge  Visitor,  132. 
Wentworth,  T.,  Lord,  Visitor  for  the 

South,  94. 
Wering,  Humphrey,  sig.,  124. 
Werynton,  J.,  sig.,  124. 
West,  Edm.,  sig.,  128. 

—  E.,  inst.,  274. 

—  Leonard,  sig.,  124. 

—  R-,  sig.,  155. 
Westcrope,  Ralph,  abs.,  85. 
Westmills,  J.,  sig.,  128. 
Westminster,  Abbot   of;    see    Fecken- 

ham,  J. 
Weston,  Edm.,  inst.,  274. 

—  Rob.,  Visitor  for  the  South,  101  ; 
ecclesiastical  commissioner,  147 ; 
visits  Coventry  and  Lichfield,  159. 

Wetherall,  W.,  abs.,  85. 
Wethestall,  Gilbert,  sig.,  128. 
Wetwot,  Othivell,  sig.,  118. 
Wever,  R.,  sig.,  124. 
Wharton,    Lord,    opposes    Uniformity 
Act,  8. 

—  Percival,  restored,  89. 

Whatmo,    Hugh,    sig.,    128    {and    see 

Watmongh). 
Wheatley,  James,  abs.,  85. 


INDEX 


325 


Whelpdarnell,  J.,  sig.,  128. 
Whettell,  Rob.,  inst.,  283. 
Whitbroch,  W.,  sig.,  10S. 
Whytbee,  T.,  restored,  89  ;  sig.,  116. 
White,  Gabriel,  sig.,  154. 

—  J.,  Bishop  of  Winchester ;  opposes 
Supremacy  Act,  5 ;  entangled  in 
public  disputation,  32  ;  released  from 
prison,  36 ;  dies,  38 ;  is  deprived, 
225,  229,  234,  265,  285. 

—  J.,  sig.,  116;  inst.,  281,  290;  dep., 
269. 

—  R.,  dep.,  229,  233,  266. 

—  T.,  sig.,  108,  118;  dep.,  266,  281. 

—  W.,  sig.,  108. 

Whitehead,  David,  Oxford  Visitor,  130. 

—  W.,  dep.,  79. 
Whyteheare,  J.,  266,  285. 
Whithorne,  G.,  inst,  286. 
Whiting,  J.,  sig.,  108. 
Whitlock,  R.,  sig.,  128. 
Whitley,  R.,  dep.,  266,  275. 
Whyteyn,  Ralph,  sig.,  108,  129. 
Whyttynton,  J.,  sig.,  116. 
Whytwell,  J.,  sig.,  116. 
Whorwood,  R.,  sig.,  124. 
Wiclife,  Anthony,  abs.,  84. 
Widdowson,  W.,  sig.,  108. 
Wielde,  R.,  sig.,  124. 

Wiggs,  W.,  dep.,  233,  270;    ordained 

abroad,  224. 
Wightman,  J.,  sig.,  124. 
Wilcocks,  R.,  sig.,  129. 
Wild,  Edm.,  sig.,  124. 
Wyldblod,  J.,  sig.,  124. 
Wyldman,  Geoffrey,  sig.,  109. 
Wyldy,  Rory,  sig.,  124. 
Wilkinson,  Anthony,  sig.,   116;    dep., 

228,  269. 

—  Ch.,  sig.,  124. 

—  Rob.,  sig.,  116. 

—  T.,  sig.,  118. 
Willan,  Rob.,  inst.,  289. 
Willens,  T.,  sig.,  116. 

Willantan,  or  Willerton,  R.,  rec,  95  ; 

dep.,  227,  233,  266,  279,  280. 
Wyllanton,  T.,  rec,  179- 
William,  or  Gunter,  J.,  inst.,  292. 
Williams,  Griffin,  inst.,  271. 

—  J.,  Lord,  Visitor  for  the  South,  101. 

—  J.,  sig.,  129. 

—  or  Goldsmith,  Rob.,  inst.,  277. 

—  Roger,  sig.,  116. 

Williamson,  E.,  sig.,  116;   dep.,  228, 

234- 

—  G.,  sig.,  78. 
Willis,  J.,  sig.,  116. 

Willoughby,  W.,  Lord,  Visitor  for  the 
South,  97. 

—  Baptist,  inst.,  281. 


Willoughby,  J.,  sig.,  116. 

Wills,  or  Wells,  W.,  sig.,  128 ;  dep.,  227, 

229,  233,  266. 
Wilsha,  H.,  inst.,  275. 
Wilson,  Ch.,  sig.,  116. 

—  G.,  sig.,  124  ;  inst.,  281. 

—  H.,  sig.,  116. 

—  Humphrey,  sig.,  116. 

—  J.,  sig.,  116,  129;  dep.,  266,  275; 
inst.,  292. 

—  R.,  sig.,  1 24. 

—  T.,  abs.,  85;  sig.,  108,  116,  124; 
dep.,  227,  233,  266,  287;  inst.,  286. 

—  W.,  sig.,  129. 

Wilton,  J.,  dep.,  266,  2S1  ;  inst.,  280. 
Winchester,  Bishop  of;  see  White,  J. 

—  diocese,  Visitation  of,  162,  163  : 
records  of,  237  ;  deprivations  and 
institutions  in,  285,  292. 

—  W.,  Marquis  of,  opposes  Uniformity 
Act,  8 ;  Visitor  for  the  South,  too. 

Winck,  W.,  rec,  182. 
Windham,  Sir  Edm.,   Visitor  for   the 
South,  94. 

—  Edm.,0;-  W.,  dep.,  229,  234,  269. 

—  or  Windon,  Ralph,  dep.,  233,  266. 
Windsor,  Miles,  dep.,  233,  266,  270. 
Wingfield,  R.,  deo.,    266,    281;    inst., 

281. 

—  Rob.,  Visitor  for  the  South,  97. 
Wisdom,  Rob.,  restored,  89,  277,  287. 
Wist,  R.,  dep.,  228,  269. 

Witte,  Roger,  sig.,  129. 
Wolff,  Edm.,  sig.,  120. 
Wollaston,  H.,  sig.,  124. 
Wollverston,  Edm.,  129. 
Womocke,  W.,  inst,  290. 
Wond,  T.,  sig.,  129. 
Wood,  .  .  .,  rec,  77. 

—  J.,  dep.,  288. 

—  Marmaduke,  sig.,  109. 

—  Matthew,  abs.,  88  ;  sig.,  116. 

—  R.,  abs.,  85  ;  dep.,  234,  269. 

—  T.,  imprisoned,  146,  185 ;  bishop 
elect,  222  ;  dep.,  228,  266,  273,  2S0  ; 
inst.,  280. 

—  W.,  sig.,  154;  dep.,  228,  266,  275; 
inst.,  282. 

Wooddall,  H.,  abs.,  88. 
Woddye,  J.,  abs.,  88. 
Woodfall,  R.,  inst,  288. 
Wodeharne,  Rob.,  inst.,  289. 
Woodhouse,  J.,  sig.,  129. 

—  Rob.,  inst.,  276. 

—  Sir  W.,  Visitor  for  the  South,  94. 
Woodley,  W.,  sig.,  109. 
Woodlock,  R.,  dep.,  228,  269. 
WToodroff,  Thurstan,  sig.,  124. 

—  W„  inst,,  272. 
Wocdthorpe,  J  ,  sig  ,  108. 


326 


INDEX 


Woodyard,  W.,  sig.,  116. 
Woollen,  R.,  sig.,  109. 
Worcester,   Bishop   of;   see   Pate,   R.  ; 
Sandys,  Edw. 

—  diocese,  Visitation  of,  1561,  161; 
recusancy  in,  199 ;  records  of,  237  ; 
deprivations  and  institutions  in,  286. 

Wormmall,  E.,  abs.,  85. 

Worsley,  R.,  Visitor  for  the  South,  101. 

Worth,  J.,  inst.,  281. 

Worthynton,  E.,  sig.,  109. 

Wotton,  T.,  Visitor  for  the  South,  101. 

Wrexhay,  W.,  sig.,  124. 

Wright,  Arthur,  sig.,  109. 

—  J.,  sig.,  124,  129;  dep.,  233,  270. 

—  R.,  sig.,  129;  inst.,  274. 

—  T.,  abs.,  85;  sig.,  129. 

—  Walter,  sig.,  155  ;  inst.,  285. 

—  W.,  sig.,  109  ;  dep.,  136,  232.  266; 
inst.,  288. 

Wrightson,  J.,  sig.,  118. 
Wrigley,  .  .  .,  rec,  77. 

—  Ralph,  sig.,  124. 

Wroth,  Sir  T.,  Visitor  for  the  South, 

94. 
Wroughton,   Sir   W.,    Visitor   for    the 

South,  99. 
Wybram,  W.,  abs.,  88. 
Wyckham,  T.,  sig.,  116. 
Wyclyn,  W.,  sig.,  124. 
Wydd,  J.,  sig.,  124. 
Wydder,  W.,  sig.,  120. 
Wyley,  P.,  sig.,  109. 
Wyllat,  Ralph,  sig.,  120. 

—  Walter,  sig.,  116, 
Wyncopp,  Rob.,  sig.,  116. 
Wynder,  James,  sig.,  1 16. 
Wyneslowe,  Ralph,  abs.,  88. 
Wyngrene,  Edm.,  abs.,  85. 
Wyngseans,  R.,  sig.,  116. 
Wynne,  J.,  sig.,  124. 
Wynsehent,  Alexander,  sig.,  109. 
Wythin,  Cuthbert,  sig.,  1  29. 

—  R.,  inst.,  292. 
Wytwyll,  J.,  sig..  124. 


Yale,  David,  inst.,  2S3. 

—  T.,  Visitor  of  Peterborough,  &c. , 
159,  160  ;  inst.,  275. 

—  W.,  inst,  282. 
Yarrowe,  Miles,  abs.,  85. 
Yate,  Alexander,  sig.,  109. 

—  J.,  sig.,  120. 

—  Laurence,  sig.,  120. 
Yates,  J.,  dep.,  89,  266,  273. 
Yatts,  see  Gaytes. 

Yaxle,  Ch.,  inst.,  288. 
Yaxley,  T.,  dep.,  266,  281. 
Yelverton,  Laurence,  inst.,  2S2. 
Ylkins,  .  .  .,  abs.,  88. 
Ylston,  T.,  sig.,  129. 
Yonge,  Hugh,  sig.,  109. 

—  J.,  sig.,  129;  dep.,  136,  227,  232, 
266,  277. 

—  Rob.,  rec,  183  ;  sig.,  129. 

—  T.,  Bishop  of  St.  David's,  and  Arch- 
bishop of  York ;  Visitor  for  the  South, 
101  ;  instituted,  283,  286. 

—  T.,  sig.,  120. 

Yonger,  Humphrey,  sig.,  116. 

—  J.,  sig.,  116. 

Yoppe,  Nicholas,  sig.,  124. 
York,  Archbishop  of;   see  Heath,  N.  ; 
Yonge,  T. 

—  diocese,  livings  vacant  in  1559,  82 
note2;  recusancy  in,  199  ;  records  of, 
237 ;  deprivations  and  institutions 
in,  286,  292 ;  want  of  clergy  in,  239 
note 2. 

Yorkshire,  the   oath    shirked    in,    169, 

170. 
Yoyle,  Francis,  sig.,  116. 


Zone,  W.j  dep.,  229,  234,  266. 
Zouche,  George,  Lord,  Visitor  for  the 

South,  97,  98. 
Zulley,  H.,  inst.,  2S0. 


OXFORD 

PRINTED   AT   THE   CLARENDON    PRESS 

BY   HORACE   HART,  M.A. 

PRINTER   TO  THE    UNIVERSITY 


.i  p/pg 


SELECT     LIST 

OF 

Stanbarb  ^beolootcal  TKflorhs 

PRINTED   AT 

The  Clarendon  Press,  Oxford. 


THE  HOLY  SCRIPTURES,  ETC. 
FATHERS  OF  THE  CHURCH,  ETC. 
ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY,  ETC. 
ENGLISH  THEOLOGY 
LITURGIOLOGY    .... 


1.     THE   HOLY   SCRIPTURES,    ETC. 


HEBREW,  etc.    Notes  on  the 

Text  of  the  Book  of  Genesis.  By 
G.  J.  Spurrell,  M.A.  Second  Edition. 
Crown  Svo.     12s.  6d. 

Notes    on    the    Hebreto 

Text  of  the  Bocks  of  Samuel.  By  S.  R. 
Driver,  D.D.     Svo.     14s. 

— —  Treatise  on   the  use  of 

■;<•  /'<  nses  in  Ih  bn  w.  By  S.  R.  Driver, 
D.D.  Third  Edition.  Crown  8vo. 
;s.  6d. 

The  Psalms  in  Hebrew 

without  points.     Stiff  covers,  2s. 

A  Commentary  on  the 

Book  of  Proverbs.  Attributed  to  Abra- 
ham Ibn  Ezra.  Edited  from  a  MS. 
in  the  Bodleian  Library  by  S.  R. 
Driver,  D.D.  Crown  Svo,  paper 
covers,  3s.  6d. 

—Ecclesiasticus  (xxxix.  15- 

xlix.  1 1  j.  The  Original  Hebrew, 
with  Early  Versions  and  English 
Translation,  &c.  Edited  by  A.  E. 
Cowley,  M.  A.,  and  Ad.  Neubauer. 
M.A.     4to,  1  os.  6d.  net. 

Translated    from 

the  Original  Hebrew,  with  a  Fac- 
simile. Crown  Svo,  stiff  covers,  2s.6d. 

The    Book    of    Tobit. 

A  Chaldee  Text,  from  a  unique  MS. 


in  the  Bodleian  Library  ;.  with  other 
Rabbinical  Texts,  English  Transla- 
tions, and  the  Itala.  Edited  by  Ad. 
Neubauer,  M.A.     Crown  Svo.     6s. 

A  Hebrew  and  English 

Lexicon  of  the  Old  Testament,  with  an 
Appendix  containing  the  Biblical 
Aramaic,  based  on  the  Thesaurus 
and  Lexicon  of  Gesenius,  by  Francis 
Brown,  D.D.,  S.  R.  Driver,  D.D., 
and  C.  A.  Briggs,  D.D. 

Parts  I— VII.    Small  4to.    2s.  6d. 
each. 

Hebrew  Accentuation  of 

Psalms,  Proverbs,  and  Job.  By  William 
Wickes,  D.D.    Svo.  5s. 

Hebrew  Prove  Accentu- 
ation. By  the  same  Author.  Svo. 
1  os.  6d. 

The    Book    of   Hebrew 

Boots,  by  Abu  T-Walid  Marwan  ibn 
•Linah,  otherwise  called  Rabbi 
Yonah.  Now  first  edited,  with  an 
appendix,    by  Ad.  Neubauer.     4to. 

2l.  7s.  6d. 

ETHIOPIC.  The  Book  of 
Enoch.  Translated  from  Dillmann's 
Ethiopic  Text  (emended  and  re- 
vised), and  edited  by  R.  H.  Charles, 
M.A.     Svo.     16s. 


Oxford:   Clarendon  Press.     London:   Henry  Fkuivde,  Amen  Corner,  E.C. 


HOLY  SCRIPTURES. 


GREEK.  A  Concordance  to 
the  Septuagint  and  the  other  G/reek  Ver- 
sions of  the  Old  Testament,  including  the 
Apocnjphal  Books.  By  the  late  Edwin 
Hatch,  M.A.,  and  H.  A.  Redpath, 
M.A.  In  six  Parts,  imperial  4to, 
2  is.  each. 

Essays  in  Biblical  Greek. 

By  Edwin  Hatch,  M.A.,  D.D.  8vo. 
i  os.  6d. 

Origenis    Hexaplorum 

quae  supersunt ;  sive,  Veterum  Interpre- 
turn  Graecorum  in  totum  Vetus  Testa- 
mentum  Fragmenta.  Edidit  Fridericus 
Field,  A.M.     2  vols.    4to.    5?.  5s. 

New  Testament.  Novum 

Testamentum  Graece.  Antiquissimo- 
rum  Codicum  Textus  in  ordine 
parallelo  dispositi.  Accedit  collatio 
Codicis  Sinaitici.  Edidit  E.  H.  Han- 
sell,  S.T.B.     Tomi  III.     8vo.     24s. 

Novun  n    Testament  wn  \ 

Graece.  Accedunt  parallela  8.  Scrip- 
tufae  loca,  etc.  Edidit  Carol  us 
Lloyd,  S.T.P.R.     181110.     3s. 

On    writing-paper,     with     wide 
margin,  7s.  6d. 

Appendices  ad  Novum 

Testamentum  Stephanicum,  jam  hide  a 
Millii  temporibus  Oxoniensium 
manibus  tritum  ;  curante  Gulmo. 
Sanday,  A.M.,  S.T.P.,  LL.D.  I.  Col- 
latio textusWestcottio-Hortiani(jure 
permisso)  cum  textu  Stephanico  anni 
mdl.  II.  Delectus  lectionum  notatu 
dignissimarum.  III.  Lectiones 
quaedam  ex  codicibus  versionum 
Memphiticae  Armeniacae  Aethio- 
picae  fusius  illustratae.  Extra  fcap. 
8vo,  cloth.     35.  6d. 

Novum    Testamentum 

Graece  juxta  Exemplar  Millianum. 
i8mo.  2s.  6d.  On  writing  paper, 
with  wide  margin,  7s.  6d. 


GREEK.  The  Greek  Testament, 

with  the  Readings  adopted  by  the 
Revisers  of  the  Authorised  Ver- 
sion, and  Marginal  References — 

(1)  8vo.    Second  Edition.     10s.  6d. 

(2)  Fcap.  8vo.  NeiuEdition.  4s.  6d. 

(3)  The  same,  on  writing-paper, 
with  wide  margin,  1 5s. 

The  Parallel  New  Testa- 
ment, Greek  and  English;  being  the 
Authorised  Version,  161 1 ;  the  Re- 
vised Version,  1 88 1  ;  and  the  Greek 
Text  followed  in  the  Revised  Ver- 
sion.    8vo.     12s.  6d. 


Outlines  of  TextualCriti- 

cism  applied  to  the  New  Testament.  By 
C.  E.  Hammond,  M.A.  Fifth  Edition. 
Crown  8vo.     4s.  6d. 

A  Greek  Testament  Pri- 


mer. An  Easy  Grammar  and  Read- 
ing Book  for  the  use  of  Students 
beginning  Greek.  By  E.  Miller, 
M.A.  Second  Edition.  Extra  fcap. 
Svo,  2s.  ;  cloth,  3s.  6d. 

LATIN.      Libri  Psalmorum 

Versio  antiqua  Latina,  cum  Paraphrasi 
Anglo- Saxonica.  Edidit  B.  Thorpe, 
F.A.S.     Svo.     10s.  6d. 

Old-Latin      Biblical 

Texts:  No.  I.  Edited  with  Intro- 
duction and  Appendices  by  John 
Wordsworth,  D.D.  Small  4to,  stiff 
covers,  6s. 

Old-Latin       Biblical 


Texts :  No. II.  Edited byJohnWords- 
worth ,  D.  D. ,  W.  Sanday,  M.  A. ,  D.  D. , 
and  H.  J.  White,  M.A.  Small  4to, 
stiff  covers,  21s. 

Old-Latin      Biblical 


Texts :  No.  III.  Edited  (under  the 
direction  of  the  Bishop  of  Salisbury), 
by  H.J.White,  M.A.  Small  4to,  stiff 
covers,  12s.  6d. 


Oxford  :   Clarendon  Press. 


HOLY  SCRIPTURES. 


3 


LATIN.  Old-Latin  Biblical 
Texts:  No.  IV.  Portions  of  the  Acts, 
of  the  Epistle  of  St.  James,  and  of 
(  he  First  Epistle  of  St.  Peter,  from 
the  Bobbio  Palimpsest  (s),  now 
numbered  Cod.  16  in  the  Imperial 
Library  at  Vienna.  Edited  by  H. 
J.  White,  M.A.     5s. 

Nouum  Testamentum  Domini 
Nostri    Iesu   Christi    Latine,  se- 
cundum Editionem  S.  Hieronymi. 
Ad  Codicum  Manuscriptorum  fidem 
recensuit    Iohannes    Wordsworth, 
S.T.P.,      Episeopus    Sarisburiensis. 
In     operis     societatem      adsumto 
Henrico  Iuliano  White,  A.M.     4to. 
Pars  I,  buckram,  2.1.  12s.  6rf. 
Also  separately — 
Fasc.  I,  12s.  6rf.      Fasc.  II,  7s.  6d. 
,,      III,  12s.  6d.      ,,       IV,  ios.6d. 
Fasc.  V,  10s.  6d. 

OLD-FRENCH.  Libri  Psal- 
morum  Versio  antiqua  Gallka  e  Cod.  ms. 
in  Bibl.  Bodleiana  adservato,  una  cum 
Versions  Melrica  aliisque  Monumentis 
pervetustis.  Nunc  primum  descripsit 
et  edidit  Franciscus  Michel,  Phil. 
Doc.     8vo.     1  os.  6d. 

ENGLISH.  The  Books  of 
Job,  Psalms,  Proverbs,  Ecclesiastes,  and 
the  Song  of  Solomon.  According  to  the 
Wycliffite  Vwsion  of  Hereford  and 
Purvey.  With  Introduction  and 
Glossary  by  W.  W.  Skeat,  Litt.  D. 
3s.  6d. 

The  New  Testament.     Ac- 
cording to  the  same  Version.     6s. 
The       Holy       Bible, 

Revised  Version  *. 

Cheap  Editions  for  School  Use. 
Revised  Bible.   Pearl  i6mo,  cloth 

boards,  lod. 
Revised   New  Testament.     Non- 
pareil 32mo,  3d. ;  Brevier  161110, 
6d. ;  Long  Primer  8vo,  gd. 

*  The  Revised  Version  Is  the  joint  property  of  the 
Universities  of  Oxford  and  Cambridge. 


ENGLISH.  The  Oxford  Bible 
fur  Teachers,  containing  the  Holy 
Scriptures,  together  with  a  new,  en- 
larged, and  illustrated  edition  of  the 
Oxford  Helps  to  the  Study  of  the  Bible, 

1 iprising    Introductions    to    the 

several  Books,  the  History  and  Anti- 
quities of  the  Jews,  the  results  of 
Modern  Discoveries,  and  the  Natural 
History  of  Palestine,  with  copious 
Tables,  Concordance  and  Indices, 
and  a  series  of  Maps.  Prices 
in  various  sizes  and  bindings  from 
3s.  to  50s. 

Helps  to  the  Study  of  the 

Bible,  taken  from  the  Oxford  Bible  for 
Teachers.  New,  Enlarged,  and  Illus- 
trated Edition. 

Pearl  i6mo,  stiff  covers,  is.  net. 
Nonpareil     Svo,     cloth     boards, 

2  s.  6d. 
Large  Type  edition,  long  primer 
Svo,  cloth  boards,  5s. 

The  Psalter,  or  Psalms 


of  David,  and  certain  Canticles,  with  a 
Translation  and  Exposition  in  Eng- 
lish, by  Richard  Rolle  of  Hampole. 
Edited  by  H.  R.  Bramley,  M.A. 
With  an  Introduction  and  Glos- 
sary.    Demy  Svo.     ll.  is. 

Studia  Biblica  et  Eccle- 

siastica.  Essays  in  Biblical  and 
Patristic  Criticism,  and  kindred 
subjects.  By  Members  of  the  Uni- 
versity of  Oxford.     Svo. 

Vol.  I.    10s.  6d.    Vol.  II.    12s.  6d. 

Vol.  III.   16s.       Vol.  IV.  12s.  6d. 

The  Book  of  Wisdom  : 

the  Greek  Text,  the  Latin  Vul- 
gate, and  the  Authorised  English 
Version ;  with  an  Introduction, 
Critical  Apparatus,  and  a  Com- 
mentary. By  W.  J.  Deane,  M.A. 
4to.     12s.  6d. 


London  :   Henry   Frowde,  Amen  Corner,  E.C. 


FATHERS   OF   THE   CHURCH. 


2.     FATHERS  OF  THE   CHURCH,  ETC. 


St.  Athanasius  :  Orations 
against  the  Arians.  With  an  account 
of  his  Life  by  William  Bright,  D.D. 
Crown  8vo.     9s. 

Historical  Writings,  ac- 
cording to  the  Benedictine  Text.  With 
an  Introduction  by  W.  Bright,  D.  D. 
Crown  Svo.     10s.  Gd. 

St.  Augustine  :  Select  Anti- 
Pelagian  Treatises,  and  the  Acts  of  the 
Second  Council  of  Orange.  With  an 
Introduction  by  William  Bright, 
D.D.     Crown  8vo.     9s. 

St.    Basil:    The  Booh   of  St. 

Basil  on  the  Holy  Spirit.  A  Revised 
Text,  with  Notes  and  Introduction 
by  C.  F.  H.  Johnston,  M.A.  Crown 
Svo.     7s.  6d. 

Canons    of   the    First    Four 

General  Councils  of  Nicaea,  Constanti- 
nople, Ephesus,  and  Chalcedon.  With 
Notes  by  W.  Bright,  D.D.  Second 
Edition.     Crown  Svo.      7s.  Gd. 

Catenae  Graecorum  Patrum 

in  Novum  Testamentmn.  Edidit  J.  A. 
Cramer,  S.T.P.     Tomi  VIII.     Svo. 

2I.  4s. 

Clementis  Alexandrini  Opera, 

ex  recensione  Guil.  Dindorfii.  Tomi  IV. 

Svo.     3Z. 

Cyrilli  Archiepiscopi  Alexan- 

drini  in  I'll  Prophetas.  Edidit  P.  E. 
Pusey,  A.M.    Tomi  II.    Svo.    2I.  2s. 

in   D.   Joannis    Evan- 

gelium.  Accedunt  Fragmenta  Varia 
necnon  Tractatus  ad  Tiberium  Dia- 
conum  Duo.  Edidit  post  Aubertum 
P.  E.  Pusey,  A.M.  Tomi  III.  Svo. 
27.  5s. 


Cyrilli  Comrn  eritarii  in  Lucae 

Evangelium  quae  super  sunt  Syriace.  E 
mss.  apud  Mus.  Britan.  edidit  R. 
Payne  Smith,  A.M.    4to.    il.  2s. 

The  same,  translated  by 

R.  Payne  Smith,  M.A.  2  vols.  8vo. 
14s. 

Ephraemi  Syri,  Rabulae  Epi- 
scopi  Edesseni,  Baktei,  aliorumque  Opera 
Selecta.  E  Codd.  Syriacis  mss.  in 
Museo  Britannico  et  Bibliotheca 
Bodleiana  asservatis  primus  edidit 
J.  J.  Overbeck.     Svo.     1/.  is. 

Eusebii  Pamphili  Evangelicae 

Praeparationis  Libri  XV.  Ad  Codd. 
mss.  recensuit  T.  Gaisford,  S.T.P. 
Tomi  IV.     Svo.     il.  10s. 

Evangelicae  Demonstra- 

Uonis Libri  JT.  Recensuit  T.  Gaisford, 
S.T.P.     Tomi  II.     Svo.     15s. 


contra     Hieroclem    et 

Marcellum  Libri.  Recensuit  T.  Gais- 
ford, S.T.P.     Svo.     7s. 

Eusebius'  Ecclesiastical  His- 
tory, according  to  the  text  of  Bui'ton, 
with  an  Introduction  by  W.  Bright, 
D.D.     Crown  Svo.     Ss.  6d. 

Evagrii  HistoriaEeclesiastica, 

ex  recensione  H.  Valesii.     Svo.     4s. 

Irenaeus  :  The  Third  Book  of 

st.  Irenaeus,  Bishop  of  Lyons,  against 
Heresies.  With  short  Notes  and  a 
Glossary  by  H.  Deane,  B.D.  Crown 
Svo.     5s.  6d. 

Patrum  Apostolicorum,  #.  Cle- 
mentis  Romani,  S.Ignatii,  S.Polycaipi, 
quae  supersunt.  Edidit  Guil.  Jacobson, 
S.T.P.R.     Tomi  II.     8vo.     il.  is. 


Oxford  :  Clarendon  Press. 


ECCLESIASTIC  A  J.  HIS  TOR J  '. 


Philo.  About  the  Contem- 
plative Life;  o>\  the  Fourth  Book  of  the 
Treatise  cona  rning  Virtues.  Critically 
edited,  with  a  defence  of  its  genuine- 
ness. By  Fred.  C.  Conybeare,  M.A. 
Svo.     14s. 

Reliquiae  Saerae  seeundi  ter- 

tiique  saeculi.  Kecensuit  M.  J.  Routh, 
S.T.P.  Tomi  V.     Svo.     il.  5s. 

Scriptorum   Ecclesiasticorum 

Opuscula.  Recensuit  M.  J.  Routli. 
S.T.P.     Tomi  II.     Svo.     10s. 

Socrates'  Ecclesiastical  His- 

tory,  according  to  the  Text  of  Hussey, 
with  an  Introduction  by  William 
Bright,  D.D.     Crown  8vo.     7s.  6d. 


Sozomeni    Historia    Ecclesi- 

asUca.  Edidit  R,  Hussey,  S.T.B. 
Tomi  III.     Svo.     15s. 

Tertulliani  Apologeticus  a<l- 

versus  denies  pro  Christianis.  Edited, 
with  Introduction  and  Notes,  by 
T.  Herbert  Bindley,  B.D.  Crown 
Svo.     6s. 

de   Praescriptione 

Haereticomm  :  ad  Martyras :  ad  Scapu- 
lam.  Edited,  with  Introduction  and 
Notes,  by  T.  Herbert  Bindley,  B.D. 
Crown  Svo.     6s. 

Theodoreti  Eccles iasticae  His- 

toriae  Libri  V.  Recensuit  T.  G-aisford, 
S.T.P.     Svo.     7s.  6d. 


3,    ECCLESIASTICAL  HISTORY,  ETC. 

Adamnani  Vita  S.  Colunibae.  \  Bingham's  Antiquities  of  the 


Edited,  with  Introduction,  Notes, 
and  Glossary,  by  J.  T.  Fowler,  M.A. , 
D.C.L.      Crown    Svo,     half-bound, 

8s.  6d.  net. 

The  same,  together  with 

Translation,     gs.  6d.  n<  t. 

Baedae  Historia  Ecclesiastica. 

A  New  Edition.  Edited,  with  Intro- 
duction, English  Notes,  &c,  by  C. 
Plummer,  M.A.  2  vols.  Crown 
Svo.     2 is.  net. 

Bedford  (W.K.R.).  The  Blazon 

of  Episcopacy.  Being  the  Arms  borne 
by,  or  attributed  to,  the  Arch- 
bishops and  Bishops  of  England 
and  Wales.  With  an  Ordinary  of 
the  Coats  described  and  of  other 
Episcopal  Arms.  Second  Edition, 
Revised  and  Enlarged.  With  One 
Thousand  Illustrations.  Sm.  4to, 
buckram,  31s.  6d.  net. 

Bigg.  The  Christian  Platan  ists 
of  Alexandria.  By  Charles  Bigg,  D.D. 
Svo.     1  os.  6d. 


Christian  Church,  and  other  Works.     10 
vols.     Svo.     3/.  3s. 

Bright.     Chapters    of   Early 

English  Church  History.  By  W.  Bright, 
D.D.     Third  Edition.     Svo.     12s. 

Burnet's  Hi  dory  of  the  Refor- 
mation of  the  Church  of  England.  A 
new  Edition,  by  N.  Pocock,  M.A. 
7  vols.     Svo.     if.  10.5. 

Cardwell's  Documentary  An- 
nuls of  the  Reformed  Church  of  England  ; 
being  a  Collection  of  Injunctions, 
Declarations,  Orders,  Articles  of 
Inquiry,  &c.  from  1546  to  17 16. 
2  vols.     Svo.     iSs. 

Conybeare.    The  Key  of  Truth. 

A  Manual  of  the  Paulician  Church 
of  Armenia.  The  Armenian  Text, 
edited  and  translated  with  illus- 
trative Documents  and  Introduc- 
tion by  F.  C.  Conybeare,  M.A.  8vo. 
15s.  net. 


London:   Hen   y  Peowdb,  Amen  Corner,  E.C. 


ENGLISH  THEOLOGY. 


Councils    and    Ecclesiastical 

Documents  relating  to  Great  Britain  and 

Ireland.    Edited,  after  Spelman  and 

Wilkins,  by  A.  W.  Haddan,  B.D., 

and  W.  Stubbs,  D.D.     Vols.  I  and 

III.     Medium  Svo,  each  il.  is. 

Vol.  II,  Part  I.    Med.  Svo,  ios.  6d. 

Vol.  II,  Part  II.   Church  of  Ireland ; 

Memorials  of  St.   Patrick.      Stiff 

covers,  3s.  6d. 

Fuller's    Church   History   of 

Britain.  Edited  by  J.  S.  Brewer, 
M.A.     6  vols.     8vo.     il.  19s. 

Gee.    The  Elizabethan  Clergy 

and  the  Settlement  of  Religion,  1558- 
1564.  By  Henry  Gee,  B.D.,  F.S.A. 
Co-editor  of  '  Documents  Illustra- 
tive of  English  Church  History.' 
With  Illustrative  Documents  and 
Lists.     8vo,  ios.  6d.  net. 

Gibson's  Sy  nodus  Anglicana. 
Edited  byE.Cardwell,  D.D.  8vo.  6s. 

Hamilton's  (A  irfdjixhop  John) 

Catechism,  1552.  Edited,  with  In- 
troduction and  Glossary,  by  Thomas 
Graves  Law,  Librarian  of  the  Signet 
Library,  Edinburgh.  With  a  Pre- 
face by  the  Right  Hon.  W.  E.  Glad- 
stone.    Demy  Svo.     12s.  6d. 

John,  Bishop  of  Ephesus.    The 

Third  Part  of  his  Ecclesiastical  History. 
fin  Syriac]  Now  first  edited  by 
•William  Cureton,  M.A.  4to.   il.  12s. 

The  same,  translated  by 

R.  Payne  Smith,  M.A.     Svo.     ios. 


Le    Neve's    Fasti    Ecclesiae 

Anglicanae.  Corrected  and  continued 
from  1715  to  1 85  3  by  T.  Duffus 
Hardy.     3  vols.     Svo.     iZ.  is. 

Noelli  (A.)  Cateehismus  sive 

prima  instituHo  disciplinaque  PietaUs 
Christianae  Latine  explicala.  Editio 
nova  cura  Guil.  Jacobson,  A.M.  Svo. 
5s.  6d. 

Ommanney.  A  Critical  Dis- 
sertation on  the  Athanasian  Creed. 
By  G.  D.  W.  Ommanney,  M.A. 
Svo,  1 6s. 

Records  of  the  Reformation. 

The  Divorce,  1527-1533.  Mostly  now 
for  the  first  time  printed  from  MSS. 
in  the  British  Museum  and  other 
Libraries.  Collected  and  arranged 
by  N.  Pocock,  M.A.  2  vols.  8vo. 
il.  1 6s. 

Reformatio  Leguni  Ecclesias- 

ticarum.  The  Reformation  of  Eccle- 
siastical Laws,  as  attempted  in  the 
reigns  of  Henry  VIII,  Edward  VI, 
and  Elizabeth.  Edited  by  E.  Card- 
well,  D.D.     Svo.     6s.  6d. 

Shirley.     Some  Account  of  th e 

<  h  urch  in  the  Apostolic  Age.  By  W.  W. 
Shirley,  D.D.  Second  Edition.  Fcap. 
8vo.     3s.  6d. 

Stubbs.     Registrum  Sacrum 

Anglicanum.  An  attempt  to  exhibit 
the  course  of  Episcopal  Succession 
in  England.  By  W.  Stubbs,  D.D. 
Small  4to.    Second  Edition,     ios.  6d. 


4.    ENGLISH  THEOLOGY. 


Bradley.       Lectures    on    the 

Book  of  Job.  By  George  Granville 
Bradley,  D.D.,  Dean  of  Westmin- 
ster.    Crown  Svo.     7s.  6d. 

Lectures  on  Ecciesiastes. 

By  the  same.  Second  Edition.  Crown 
Svo.     5s.  Gd. 


Bull's    Works,   with   Nelson's 

Life.     Edited  by  E.  Burton,  D.D. 

8  vols.     8vo.     2?.  9s. 

Burnet's    Exposition    of   the 

XXXIX  Articles.     Svo.     7s. 


Oxford  :  Clarendon  Press. 


ENGLISH  THEOLOGY. 


Butler's  Works.    Divided  into 

Sections ;  with  Sectional  Headings ; 
an  Index  to  each  volume  ;  and  some 
occasional  Notes ;  also  Prefatory 
Matter.  Edited  by  the  Right  Hon. 
W.  E.  Gladstone.  2  vols.  Medium 
Svo.     14s.  each. 

Cranmer's  Works.     Collected 

and  arranged  byH.  Jenkyns,  M.A., 
Fellow  of  Oriel  College.  4  vols. 
Svo.     il.  1  os. 

Enchiridion         Theologicum 

AnJi-Romanum. 

"Vol.  I.  Jeremy  Taylor's  Dissua- 
sive from  Popery,  and  Treatise 
on  the  Real  Presence.    Svo.   8s. 

Vol.  II.  Barrow  on  the  Suprem- 
acy of  the  Pope,  with  his  Dis- 
course on  the  Unity  of  the 
Church.     Svo.     7s.  6d. 

Vol.  III.  Tracts  selected  from 
Wake,  Patrick,  Stillingfleet, 
Clagett,  and  others.    Svo.    us. 

Greswell's  Harnionia  Evan- 

gelica.     Fifth  Edition.     Svo.     9s.  6d. 

Hall's  Works.     Edited  by  P. 

Wynter,  D.D.   10  vols.  Svo.  3L  3s. 

Heurtley.     Harmoriia  Sym- 

bolica:  Creeds  0/ the  Western  Church. 
By  C.  Heurtley,  D.D.    Svo.    6s.  6d. 

Homilies  appointed  to  he  read 

in  Churches.  Edited  by  J.  Griffiths, 
D.D.     Svo.     7s.  6d. 

Hooker.     An  Introduction  to 

the  Fifth  Book  of  Hooker's  Treatise  of 
the  Laws  of  Ecclesiastical  Polity.  By 
F.Paget,  D.D.  Medium  8vo.    7s.  6d. 

Works,    with    his    Life 

by  Walton,  arranged  by  John  Keble, 

M.A.     Seventh  Edition.     Revised  by 

^'R.  W.  Church,  M.A.,  Dean  of  St. 


Paul's,  and  F.  Paget,  D.D.  3  vols, 
medium  Svo.     il.  16s. 

***  For  the  convenience  of  jwrchasers, 
Vol.  II  of  this  edition  (Ecclesiastical 
Polity,  Book  V),  is  sold  separately,  price 
Twelve  Shillings. 

Hooker.   The  Text  as  arranged 

by  J.  Keble,  M.A.    2  vols.  Svo.   1  is. 

Jackson's  (Dr.  Thomas)  Works. 
1 2  vols.     8vo.     3?.  6s. 

Jewel's  Works.  Edited  by  R. 
W.  Jelf,  D.D.  8  vols.  Svo.  1?.  10s. 

Martineau.  A  Study  of  Re- 
ligion :  its  Sources  and  Contents.  By 
James  Martineau,  D.D.  Second  Edi- 
tion,    .2  vols.     Crown  Svo.     15s. 

Patrick's    Theological   Works. 

9  vols.      Svo.      II.  IS. 

Pearson's   Exposition  of  the 

Greed.  Revised  and  corrected  by 
E.  Burton,  D.D.  Sixth  Edition.  Svo. 
10s.  6d. 

Mi  nor  Theological  Works. 

Edited  witli  a  Memoir,  by  Edward 
Churton,  M.A.    2  vols.    Svo.    10s. 

Sanderson's  Works.  Edited  by 

W.Jacobson,D.D.  6vols.  Svo.  ll.ios. 

Stillingfleet's  Origines  Sac  roe. 

2  vols.     Svo.     9.S. 

Rational  Account  of  the 

(humid*  of  Protestant  Religion  ;  being 
a  vindication  of  Archbishop  Laud's 
Relation  of  a  Conference,  &c.  2 
vols.     Svo.     1  os. 

Taylor.       The     Oxyrhynchus 

Logia  and  the  Apocryphal  Gospels.  By 
the  Rev.  Charles  Taylor,  D.D.  8vo, 
paper  covers,     zs.  6d.  net. 

Wall's  History  of  Infant  Bap- 
tism. Edited  by  H.  Cotton,  D.C.L. 
2  vols.     Svo.     il.  is. 


London  :   Henry  Frowde,  Amen  Corner,  E.C 


LITURGIOLOGY. 


Waterland's  Works,  with  Life, 

by  Bp.  Van  Mildert.  A  new  Edition, 
with  copious  Indexes.    6  vols.    Svo. 

2l.    IIS. 

Revieiv  of  the  Doctrine 

of  the  Eucharist,  with  a  Preface  by 
the  late  Bishop  of  London.  Crown 
Svo.     6s.  6cl. 

Wheatly's  Illustration  of  the 

Book  of  Common  Prayer.     Svo.     5s. 


Wyelif.     A  Catalogue  of  the 

Original  Works   of  John   Wyelif.     By 
W.  W.  Shirley,  D.D.    Svo.    3s.  6d. 

Wyelif.  Select  English  Works. 
By  T.  Arnold,  M.A.     3  vols.     Svo. 


il.  is. 


THalogus.      Wit1-    the 


Supplement  now  first  edited. 
Gotthard  Lechler.     Svo. 


By 


5.    LITURGIOLOGY. 


Card  well's  Two  Books  of  Com- 
mon Prayer,  set  forth  by  authority 
in  the  Reign  of  King  Edward  VI, 
compared  with  each  other.  Third 
Edition.    Svo.     7s. 

History  of  Conferences 


on  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  from 
155 1    to  1690.     Svo.     7s.  6d. 

The  Gelasian  Saeramentary. 

Liber  Sacramentorum  Romanae  Ec- 
clesiae.  Edited,  with  Introduction, 
Critical  Notes,  and  Appendix,  by 
H.  A.  Wilson,  M.A.  Medium  Svo. 
iSs. 

Liturgies,     Eastern     and 

"Western.  Edited,  with  Introduc- 
tions and  Appendices,  by  F.  E. 
Brightman,  M.A.,  on  the  Basis  of 
the  former  Work  by  C.  E.  Ham- 
mond, M.A. 
Vol.  I.  Eastern  Liturgies.  Demy 
Svo.     il.  is. 

Helps  to  the  Study  of  the 
Book  of  Common  Prayer :  Being 
a  Companion  to  Church  Worship. 
By  the  Very  Rev.  W.  R.  Stephens, 


B.D.,  Dean  of  Winchester.  Crown 
Svo.  2s.  ;  also  in  leather  bindings. 
Leofric  Missal,  The,  as  used 
in  the  Cathedral  of  Exeter  during 
the  Episcopate  of  its  first  Bishop, 
a.d.  1 050-1072  ;  together  with  some 
Account  of  the  Red  Book  of  Derby, 
the  Missal  of  Robert  of  Jumieges^ 
&c.  Edited,  with  Introduction  and 
Notes,  by  RE.  Warren,  B.D.,  F.S.A. 
-fto,  half-morocco,  il.  15s. 

Maskell.    Ancient  Liturgy  of 

the  Church  of  England,  according  to 
the  uses  of  Sarum,  York,  Hereford, 
and  Bangor,  and  the  Roman  Liturgy 
arranged  in  parallel  columns,  with 
preface  and  notes.  By  W.  Maskell 
M.A.     Third  Edition.     8vo.     15s. 

Monumenta    Ritual  in 

Ecclesiae  Anglicanae.  The  occasional 
Offices  of  the  Church  of  England 
according  to  the  old  use  of  Salisbury, 
the  Prymer  in  English,  and  ot>  .  r 
prayers  and  forms,  with  disserta- 
tions and  notes.  Second  Edition. 
3  vols.     Svo.      27.  10s. 

Warren.      The   Liturgy   and 

Ritual  of  the  Celtic  Church.  By  F.  E. 
Warren,  B.D.     8vo.     14s. 


Orfovc 

AT   THE    CLARENDON    PRESS 
LONDON:     HENRY   FROWDE 

OXFORD    UNIVERSITY    PRESS    WAREHOUSE,    AMEN    CORNER,    E.C. 


C™  TP 


DUE  DATE 

I 

wy  i 

\N rf'Kwir 

*"     1    U'  17, 

M 1  0  \99 

U 

• 

[JltBrC      « 

I  AM 

2  2  20n' 

vJfni* 

Printed 
in  USA 

COLUMBIA  UNIVERSITY 


0030457750 


93  74-2. 


G£7 


^>- 


# 

&> 


